Polish manuscripts, or, The secret history of the reign of John Sobieski the III, of that name, K. of Poland containing a particular account of the siege of Vienna ... with the letters that passed on that occasion betwixt the Emperor, King of Poland, Pope, Elector of Brandenburg, Duke of Lorrain, Republick of Venice ... : the whole intermix'd with an account of the author's travels thro' Germany, Poland, Hungary, &c. .../ translated from the French original, wrote by M. Dalerac ...
         Anecdotes de Pologne. English
         Dalairac, M. (François-Paulin)
      
       
         
           1700
        
      
       Approx. 564 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 153 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A35840
         Wing D127
         ESTC R5247
         12138442
         ocm 12138442
         54820
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A35840)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 54820)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 91:1)
      
       
         
           
             Polish manuscripts, or, The secret history of the reign of John Sobieski the III, of that name, K. of Poland containing a particular account of the siege of Vienna ... with the letters that passed on that occasion betwixt the Emperor, King of Poland, Pope, Elector of Brandenburg, Duke of Lorrain, Republick of Venice ... : the whole intermix'd with an account of the author's travels thro' Germany, Poland, Hungary, &c. .../ translated from the French original, wrote by M. Dalerac ...
             Anecdotes de Pologne. English
             Dalairac, M. (François-Paulin)
          
           [16], 376 [i.e. 288] p.
           
             Printed for H. Rhodes ... T. Bennet ... A. Bell ... T. Leigh ... and D. Midwinter ...,
             London :
             1700.
          
           
             Translation of vol. 1 only of: Les anecdotes de Pologne, omitting some letters at the end.
             Reproduction of original in British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           John -- III Sobieski, -- King of Poland, 1629-1696.
           Turco-Polish Wars, 1683-1699.
           Poland -- History -- John III Sobieski, 1674-1696.
           Vienna (Austria) -- History -- Siege, 1683.
        
      
    
     
        2006-09 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-09 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-10 Jonathan Blaney
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-10 Jonathan Blaney
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2007-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           Polish
           Manuscripts
           :
           OR
           THE
           
             Secret
             History
          
           OF
           THE
           REIGN
           OF
           
             JOHN
             SOBIESKI
          
           ,
           The
           III.
           of
           that
           Name
           ,
           K.
           of
           Poland
           .
        
         
           CONTAINING
           A
           Particular
           Account
           of
           the
           Siege
           of
           Vienna
           ,
           and
           some
           Circumstances
           in
           Relation
           to
           the
           Raising
           of
           it
           ;
           not
           before
           made
           known
           to
           the
           World
           :
           With
           the
           Letters
           that
           passed
           on
           that
           Occasion
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           Emperor
           ,
           King
           of
           Poland
           ,
           Pope
           ,
           Elector
           of
           Brandenburg
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           Republick
           of
           Venice
           ,
           and
           many
           remarkable
           Intrigues
           of
           those
           respective
           Courts
           .
        
         
           The
           Whole
           intermix'd
           with
           an
           Account
           of
           the
           Author's
           Travels
           thro'
           
             Germany
             ,
             Poland
             ,
             Hungary
          
           ,
           &c.
           And
           many
           useful
           Geographical
           Remarks
           .
        
         
           Translated
           from
           the
           
             French
             Original
          
           ,
           wrote
           by
           M.
           Dalerac
           ,
           a
           Domestick
           to
           the
           late
           Queen
           of
           Poland
           ,
           and
           employed
           by
           that
           Court
           in
           Important
           Negotiations
           ,
           to
           those
           of
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           Emperor
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           LONDON
           :
           Printed
           for
           
             H.
             Rhodes
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Star
           ,
           near
           
             Fleet-Bridge
             ;
             
               T.
               Bennet
            
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Half-Moon
           in
           St.
           
           Paul's
           Church-Yard
           ;
           
             A.
             Bell
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Cross-Keys
           and
           Bible
           in
           
             Cornhil
             ;
             
               T.
               Leigh
            
          
           and
           
             D.
             Midwinter
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Rose
           and
           Crown
           in
           St.
           
           Paul's
           Church-Yard
           .
           1700.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           Author's
           PREFACE
           .
        
         
           THE
           War
           that
           the
           Turks
           commenced
           against
           the
           Emperor
           in
           1683.
           hath
           been
           attended
           with
           such
           remarkable
           Circumstances
           ,
           that
           it
           will
           be
           hard
           to
           find
           in
           Ages
           past
           any
           thing
           more
           worthy
           of
           Publick
           View
           ,
           or
           more
           capable
           of
           embellishing
           History
           .
           All
           the
           Relations
           that
           have
           hitherto
           been
           published
           ,
           
           are
           defective
           ,
           stuffed
           with
           forged
           Particulars
           ,
           disguised
           Narratives
           and
           Circumstances
           founded
           upon
           no
           better
           Authority
           ,
           than
           that
           of
           some
           Letters
           from
           one
           Friend
           to
           another
           ,
           who
           diverted
           themselves
           at
           the
           Expence
           of
           the
           Truth
           .
           Yet
           the
           Publick
           was
           easily
           imposed
           upon
           ,
           as
           usual
           ,
           by
           those
           sorts
           of
           Relations
           ,
           which
           they
           fancy
           contain
           something
           more
           Secret
           and
           Particular
           ,
           than
           is
           to
           be
           found
           in
           the
           Publick
           News-Papers
           .
        
         
           One
           of
           the
           most
           intollerable
           of
           those
           Forgeries
           is
           (
           in
           my
           Opinion
           )
           what
           we
           find
           in
           the
           Story
           of
           Mahomet
           VI.
           who
           was
           dethroned
           ,
           the
           Absurdities
           of
           which
           ,
           I
           shall
           observe
           according
           as
           they
           come
           in
           my
           Way
           .
        
         
         
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           he
           who
           wrote
           the
           Historical
           Account
           of
           the
           Fall
           of
           that
           Ottoman
           Emperor
           ,
           was
           not
           on
           the
           spot
           where
           those
           Affairs
           were
           transacted
           ,
           nor
           is
           an
           Historian
           obliged
           always
           to
           see
           what
           he
           relates
           .
           'T
           is
           not
           for
           that
           I
           condemn
           him
           ,
           but
           I
           cannot
           excuse
           his
           insisting
           upon
           the
           Infallibility
           of
           his
           Memoirs
           ,
           upon
           which
           he
           founds
           his
           Relation
           .
           If
           he
           had
           no
           better
           for
           the
           other
           Particulars
           of
           the
           Sultan's
           Misfortune
           than
           he
           has
           for
           the
           Circumstances
           of
           the
           Campagn
           of
           Vienna
           ;
           We
           shall
           quickly
           see
           by
           reading
           of
           them
           ,
           how
           little
           Credit
           is
           to
           be
           given
           to
           his
           Romance
           .
        
         
           Those
           Considerations
           prevailed
           upon
           me
           to
           undertake
           this
           Work
           ,
           and
           to
           form
           the
           Design
           of
           giving
           
           the
           History
           of
           that
           famous
           War
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Exactness
           of
           an
           Eye-witness
           with
           all
           the
           Fidelity
           of
           a
           disinterested
           Writer
           ,
           and
           without
           Passion
           ,
           Qualities
           very
           requisite
           in
           every
           Historian
           ,
           especially
           in
           one
           who
           writes
           the
           History
           of
           hs
           own
           Time
           ,
           in
           the
           view
           of
           those
           who
           are
           concerned
           in
           the
           Matter
           ,
           and
           whose
           Attention
           to
           it
           is
           no
           small
           Obstacle
           to
           that
           Liberty
           ,
           which
           he
           might
           otherwise
           be
           inclinable
           to
           take
           .
        
         
           My
           Testimony
           and
           Sincerity
           is
           so
           much
           more
           to
           be
           relied
           on
           ,
           because
           I
           was
           not
           wanting
           in
           Care
           and
           Exactness
           to
           observe
           what
           passed
           in
           that
           great
           Event
           ,
           nor
           do
           I
           want
           Courage
           to
           speak
           the
           plain
           Truth
           without
           disguise
           .
           The
           Letters
           and
           other
           Pieces
           ,
           I
           join
           to
           my
           Relation
           ,
           are
           incontestible
           
           Proofs
           of
           it
           .
           The
           Reader
           must
           begin
           with
           razing
           out
           his
           Prejudices
           ,
           and
           forgetting
           ,
           if
           possible
           ,
           the
           sorry
           Relations
           that
           have
           already
           been
           published
           of
           that
           Campagne
           ,
           which
           contain
           nothing
           of
           real
           Truth
           ,
           but
           the
           Gross
           of
           the
           Action
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           the
           raising
           of
           the
           Siege
           ,
           and
           the
           Names
           of
           those
           that
           commanded
           at
           it
           .
        
         
           Before
           I
           enter
           upon
           those
           particulars
           ,
           I
           conceive
           it
           will
           not
           be
           amiss
           to
           say
           something
           how
           the
           Poles
           manage
           their
           War
           ,
           which
           will
           be
           found
           at
           large
           in
           the
           first
           Chapter
           .
           I
           could
           have
           added
           some
           Circumstances
           concerning
           the
           League
           concluded
           at
           the
           Diet
           of
           Warsaw
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           Republick
           and
           the
           Emperor
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           not
           with
           Negotiations
           as
           with
           Military
           Exploits
           ;
           
           the
           latter
           being
           acted
           in
           the
           view
           of
           the
           Publick
           ,
           seem
           to
           require
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           to
           allow
           that
           Fame
           may
           be
           charged
           with
           them
           :
           But
           the
           former
           demand
           a
           respectful
           Silence
           ,
           the
           Interests
           and
           hidden
           Designs
           of
           Princes
           not
           admitting
           us
           either
           to
           be
           able
           or
           to
           dare
           to
           publish
           them
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           as
           we
           do
           their
           Exploits
           and
           Atchievments
           .
           So
           that
           I
           have
           satisfied
           my self
           here
           with
           illustrating
           the
           Historical
           Particulars
           ,
           of
           a
           Publick
           Event
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           most
           considerable
           that
           hath
           fallen
           out
           in
           our
           Days
           ,
           but
           which
           may
           well
           be
           said
           to
           be
           more
           remarkable
           by
           the
           happiness
           of
           the
           Success
           ,
           than
           by
           the
           greatness
           of
           it
           or
           the
           difficulty
           of
           putting
           it
           in
           Execution
           .
           In
           effect
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           said
           without
           rashness
           ,
           That
           there
           were
           many
           Blunders
           in
           the
           Art
           of
           War
           ,
           committed
           
           on
           both
           sides
           on
           this
           Occasion
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           same
           Genius
           which
           conceived
           those
           vast
           Designs
           ,
           had
           all
           of
           a
           sudden
           been
           deprived
           of
           Understanding
           and
           Reflection
           to
           carry
           them
           on
           to
           an
           issue
           .
           But
           here
           we
           must
           except
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           who
           always
           shewed
           himself
           a
           great
           Captain
           both
           in
           Project
           and
           Execution
           ,
           was
           constantly
           faithful
           to
           the
           Common
           Cause
           ,
           neglected
           his
           own
           Interest
           ,
           sacrificed
           all
           to
           those
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           which
           he
           served
           without
           concerning
           himself
           with
           the
           particular
           Interests
           or
           Heats
           of
           the
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Court
           of
           Vienna
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           further
           add
           here
           ,
           for
           illustrating
           those
           Preliminaries
           ,
           that
           the
           Emperor
           being
           informed
           of
           the
           Design
           of
           the
           Turks
           to
           make
           a
           powerful
           Irruption
           
           into
           Hungary
           ,
           looked
           out
           for
           Methods
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           to
           guard
           himself
           and
           prevent
           the
           Storm
           .
           Finding
           it
           was
           not
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           by
           renewing
           of
           the
           Truce
           ,
           the
           very
           Proposal
           of
           which
           was
           rejected
           by
           the
           Port
           ,
           he
           bethought
           himself
           of
           having
           recourse
           to
           an
           Alliance
           with
           Christian
           Princes
           ,
           Count
           
             Albert
             Caprara
          
           his
           Envoy
           at
           Constantinople
           not
           having
           been
           able
           to
           succeed
           in
           the
           Treaty
           that
           he
           had
           Order
           to
           manage
           with
           those
           Infidels
           .
           The
           Emperor
           knew
           that
           the
           King
           of
           Poland
           had
           a
           design
           to
           renew
           his
           War
           with
           the
           Turks
           ,
           which
           being
           too
           much
           divulged
           ,
           by
           Noisie
           Embassies
           sent
           to
           several
           Princes
           ,
           had
           made
           the
           Sultan
           hasten
           his
           Preparations
           .
           The
           Emperor
           knew
           also
           that
           the
           Repub●ick
           of
           Poland
           was
           making
           considerable
           Preparations
           for
           the
           Recovery
           of
           Caminiec
           and
           
           Podolia
           .
           Upon
           this
           he
           ordered
           his
           Resident
           at
           the
           Court
           of
           Poland
           to
           begin
           a
           Negotiation
           on
           that
           Subject
           .
           After
           the
           first
           overtures
           the
           King
           of
           Poland
           sent
           the
           Great
           Chancellor
           of
           the
           Crown
           his
           Brother-in
           Law
           ,
           to
           confer
           with
           some
           of
           the
           Imperial
           Ministers
           at
           Breslaw
           ,
           on
           pretence
           of
           taking
           the
           Waters
           of
           Hiertberg
           on
           the
           Frontiers
           of
           Bohemia
           .
        
         
           This
           Conference
           had
           all
           the
           Success
           which
           the
           Court
           of
           Vienna
           could
           desire
           .
           There
           they
           laid
           the
           Foundation
           of
           that
           famous
           League
           ,
           which
           reached
           such
           a
           fatal
           Blow
           to
           the
           Ottoman
           Empire
           .
           The
           Count
           
             de
             Valestein
          
           was
           in
           18
           Months
           after
           ,
           sent
           by
           his
           Imperial
           Majesty
           in
           Quality
           of
           Ambassador
           to
           the
           Diet
           held
           at
           Warsaw
           ,
           with
           the
           necessary
           full
           Powers
           to
           compleat
           that
           Great
           Work.
           Not
           only
           the
           League
           was
           concluded
           ,
           but
           a
           particular
           
           Treaty
           made
           by
           the
           Mediation
           of
           the
           Nuncio
           Palavicini
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           King
           of
           Poland
           engaged
           himself
           to
           march
           in
           Person
           to
           the
           Relief
           of
           Vienna
           ,
           in
           case
           it
           was
           besieged
           ,
           the
           Grand
           Visier
           having
           actually
           projected
           it
           .
        
         
           I
           speak
           nothing
           of
           the
           extraordinary
           Preparations
           that
           were
           afterwards
           made
           in
           the
           Empire
           and
           Poland
           ,
           that
           may
           easily
           be
           judged
           of
           by
           the
           Greatness
           of
           the
           Event
           ,
           and
           the
           Importance
           of
           the
           Design
           .
           I
           shall
           only
           observe
           ,
           that
           the
           Republick
           made
           surprizing
           Efforts
           ,
           the
           Pope
           open'd
           his
           Treasures
           ,
           and
           the
           K.
           of
           Poland
           his
           Coffers
           ,
           which
           no
           Body
           expected
           from
           that
           Monarch
           ,
           so
           as
           those
           that
           knew
           him
           ,
           nay
           ,
           even
           those
           of
           his
           own
           Family
           and
           nearest
           Relations
           could
           scarce
           believe
           it
           when
           they
           saw
           it
           .
           This
           in
           some
           measure
           may
           serve
           to
           justifie
           the
           Ambassadors
           that
           resided
           at
           
           his
           Court
           ,
           whose
           want
           of
           
             penetration
             or
             exactness
          
           was
           
             so
             much
          
           blam'd
           ,
           
             because
             their
             Accounts
             were
             afterwards
             found
             to
             differ
             very
             much
             from
             the
             real
             posture
             of
             Affairs
             .
          
           Such
           Contrarieties
           are
           more
           ordinary
           at
           the
           Court
           of
           Poland
           ,
           than
           at
           any
           other
           in
           Europe
           .
           There
           's
           no
           Point
           so
           difficult
           to
           know
           ,
           nor
           more
           uneasie
           to
           manage
           
             because
             of
             the
             different
             Interests
             which
             justle
             there
             .
          
           They
           have
           their
           separate
           Negotiations
           ,
           as
           they
           have
           different
           Interests
           from
           that
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           in
           general
           .
           They
           abound
           with
           
             Cabals
             ,
             Intrigues
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           The
           K.
           in
           particular
           
             has
             his
             separate
             Maxims
             and
             Politics
             .
          
           The
           Q.
           makes
           a
           second
           Party
           ,
           
             which
             is
             principally
             made
             up
             of
             her
             own
             Family
             ,
             and
             many
             times
             she
             brings
             over
             the
             King.
          
           The
           Confidents
           of
           that
           Princess
           have
           likewise
           a
           distinct
           Interest
           for
           themselves
           ,
           under
           her
           Majesty's
           Protection
           ,
           and
           the
           shadow
           of
           her
           Name
           ;
           so
           that
           an
           Ambassador
           must
           have
           an
           Universal
           
           Genius
           to
           negotiate
           with
           
             so
             many
          
           Heads
           ,
           and
           conciliate
           
             so
             many
          
           different
           Parties
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           bring
           'em
           into
           the
           Interest
           of
           his
           Prince
           .
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           if
           an
           Ambassador
           apply
           himself
           too
           much
           to
           make
           Interest
           at
           Court
           ,
           he
           certainly
           miscarries
           with
           the
           Republic
           ,
           where
           there
           are
           also
           
             as
             many
             Heads
             of
             Parties
             ,
             as
             there
             are
             Senators
             and
             Ministers
             ,
          
           who
           in
           General
           
             are
             always
             opposite
             to
             the
             Interest
             and
             Designs
             of
             the
             King.
          
           On
           the
           other
           Hand
           ,
           if
           he
           endeavour
           
             to
             get
             in
             with
             the
          
           Republic
           ,
           he
           infallibly
           loses
           the
           Court
           ,
           which
           is
           no
           despicable
           Enemy
           ;
           
             so
             that
             a
             Minister
             able
             to
             manage
          
           both
           ,
           
             is
             as
             hard
             to
             be
             found
             as
             the
          
           Phaenix
           ,
           of
           whom
           we
           know
           nothing
           but
           the
           Name
           .
        
         
           I
           thought
           fit
           to
           inform
           the
           Reader
           of
           those
           Circumstances
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           know
           the
           Genius
           of
           a
           Nation
           ,
           whose
           Exploits
           I
           am
           about
           to
           recount
           ,
           and
           
           avoid
           drawing
           Consequences
           to
           their
           Favour
           or
           Disadvantage
           upon
           the
           extraordinary
           Particulars
           he
           may
           meet
           with
           in
           this
           Relation
           .
           I
           have
           further
           observed
           two
           things
           ,
           which
           the
           Public
           hath
           approved
           in
           other
           Works
           .
           The
           one
           is
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           added
           an
           Iunerary
           at
           the
           ends
           of
           the
           Chapters
           ,
           to
           satisfie
           the
           Curiosity
           of
           Travellers
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           is
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           wrote
           the
           Names
           of
           the
           Persons
           and
           Places
           ,
           according
           as
           they
           are
           pronounced
           in
           each
           Language
           ,
           wherein
           I
           took
           the
           Advice
           of
           Men
           that
           were
           able
           to
           inform
           me
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           There
           is
           newly
           published
           ,
        
         
           AN
           Historical
           Account
           of
           the
           Divisions
           in
           Poland
           ,
           from
           the
           Death
           of
           King
           
             John
             Sobieski
          
           ,
           to
           the
           Settlement
           of
           the
           present
           King
           on
           the
           Throne
           .
           Containing
           a
           particular
           Relation
           of
           the
           late
           King's
           Death
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           the
           Intrigues
           of
           the
           several
           Candidates
           ,
           till
           the
           Coronation
           of
           the
           Elector
           of
           Saxony
           .
           Translated
           from
           the
           French
           Original
           .
           Written
           by
           M.
           
             de
             la
             Bizardiere
          
           ;
           and
           suppress'd
           in
           France
           .
           Printed
           for
           
             H.
             Rhodes
             ,
             T.
             Bennet
             ,
             A.
             Bell
             ,
             D.
             Midwinter
          
           and
           
             T.
             Leigh
          
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Secret
           Memoirs
           OF
           THE
           REIGN
           OF
           JOHN
           SOBIESKI
           ,
           KING
           of
           POLAND
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             Containing
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Armies
             of
             Poland
             :
             The
             different
             sorts
             of
             Troops
             that
             compose
             them
             :
             Their
             Pay
             :
             Their
             Arms
             :
             And
             their
             Manner
             of
             Encampment
             and
             Fighting
             .
          
           
             THE
             Explanation
             of
             this
             Head
             is
             absolutely
             necessary
             before
             we
             enter
             upon
             the
             Relation
             of
             the
             Campagne
             of
             Vienna
             ,
             because
             the
             Polish
             Soldiery
             differs
             so
             much
             ,
             in
             every
             thing
             ,
             from
             that
             of
             other
             Countries
             ,
             that
             we
             cannot
             make
             a
             Judgment
             of
             their
             Exploits
             ,
             without
             knowing
             how
             they
             
             put
             them
             in
             Execution
             .
             Here
             we
             are
             to
             treat
             of
             a
             People
             different
             from
             those
             of
             this
             Part
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             Men
             that
             have
             a
             distinct
             sort
             of
             Arms
             ,
             a
             Discipline
             proper
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             a
             Method
             of
             War
             peculiar
             to
             their
             own
             Nation
             ,
             of
             which
             we
             have
             form'd
             an
             extraordinary
             Idea
             ,
             meerly
             because
             of
             the
             Turks
             and
             Tartars
             ,
             who
             are
             the
             Enemies
             they
             have
             to
             deal
             with
             .
             We
             must
             examin
             ,
             If
             the
             good
             Opinion
             conceived
             of
             them
             ,
             be
             well
             founded
             ;
             and
             ,
             Whether
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             ascrib'd
             to
             the
             Skilfulness
             of
             the
             Poles
             in
             Matters
             of
             War
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             Unskilfulness
             of
             their
             Enemies
             .
          
           
             It
             must
             be
             own'd
             ,
             That
             there
             's
             Valour
             to
             be
             found
             amongst
             the
             Polish
             Troops
             :
             That
             their
             Infantry
             is
             resolute
             ,
             and
             their
             Cavalry
             bold
             ,
             and
             manage
             their
             Horses
             better
             with
             an
             ordinary
             Snaffle
             ,
             than
             the
             French
             and
             Germans
             do
             theirs
             with
             their
             Bitts
             and
             Spurs
             ,
             which
             are
             altogether
             unknown
             to
             the
             Poles
             .
             But
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             we
             may
             truly
             say
             ,
             That
             the
             Valor
             of
             the
             Poles
             is
             not
             so
             much
             a
             Noble
             and
             Generous
             Courage
             ,
             as
             a
             Natural
             Insensibility
             of
             Temper
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             Danger
             ,
             or
             a
             Vain
             glorious
             Humour
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             are
             emboldened
             by
             their
             Numbers
             ,
             and
             a
             brutal
             Fierceness
             ,
             acquired
             by
             a
             Habit
             of
             enduring
             the
             Rigors
             of
             the
             Season
             ,
             want
             of
             Provisions
             and
             othe●
             Conveniencies
             ,
             which
             is
             plain
             enough
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             Duels
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Poles
             seem
             to
             have
             no
             Sense
             of
             Honour
             ,
             and
             likewise
             in
             Posts
             of
             danger
             ,
             which
             they
             very
             willingly
             yield
             to
             those
             that
             think
             them
             the
             more
             honourable
             ,
             because
             more
             dangerous
             .
             In
             Duels
             they
             always
             give
             over
             upon
             the
             first
             wound
             ,
             and
             constantly
             fight
             in
             presence
             of
             Spectators
             ,
             who
             are
             there
             ,
             as
             they
             pretend
             ,
             to
             prevent
             foul
             Play
             ,
             but
             ,
             in
             effect
             ,
             to
             part
             the
             Combatants
             ,
             without
             sometimes
             giving
             them
             leave
             so
             much
             as
             to
             draw
             Blood.
             They
             don't
             value
             themselves
             here
             
             upon
             those
             nice
             Points
             of
             Honour
             ,
             as
             in
             other
             Nations
             .
             Those
             brave
             Fellows
             arm'd
             Capapee
             ,
             and
             who
             seem
             to
             threaten
             the
             very
             Sky
             with
             their
             fierce
             Looks
             ,
             dare
             not
             in
             cold
             Blood
             attack
             a
             vigorous
             French
             Man
             Hand
             to
             Hand
             ,
             that
             offers
             to
             look
             them
             in
             the
             Face
             .
             They
             go
             always
             in
             Troops
             or
             keep
             their
             Blood
             warm
             with
             Brandy
             on
             such
             Occasions
             .
             Yet
             I
             must
             confess
             ,
             this
             is
             not
             without
             Exception
             .
             I
             know
             Lords
             and
             single
             Gentlemen
             among
             them
             ,
             who
             are
             Persons
             of
             an
             undaunted
             Courage
             ,
             of
             a
             Noble
             refined
             Valour
             of
             a
             great
             Capacity
             for
             Martial
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             fully
             instructed
             in
             the
             Art
             of
             War
             ,
             which
             is
             of
             no
             use
             nor
             esteem
             here
             ,
             because
             they
             neither
             make
             Sieges
             nor
             Attacks
             ,
             but
             do
             all
             in
             the
             Field
             .
             Besides
             ,
             the
             best
             concerted
             Designs
             that
             can
             be
             ,
             miscarry
             here
             for
             want
             of
             Necessaries
             to
             put
             them
             in
             Execution
             .
             They
             have
             neither
             Engineers
             ,
             Artillery-Men
             ,
             Utensils
             nor
             Ammunition
             ready
             in
             time
             .
             The
             building
             of
             a
             Bridge
             ,
             is
             with
             them
             a
             Work
             of
             three
             Months
             .
             When
             the
             Cannon
             is
             in
             the
             Field
             ,
             the
             Ammunition
             is
             in
             the
             Magazin
             .
             Their
             Infantry
             pinch'd
             with
             Hunger
             ,
             starved
             with
             Cold
             ,
             and
             overwhelmed
             with
             Misery
             ,
             and
             their
             Cavalry
             lazy
             and
             void
             of
             Experience
             ,
             are
             enough
             to
             frustrate
             the
             best
             laid
             designs
             of
             the
             greatest
             Generals
             .
             Among
             those
             who
             deserve
             this
             Character
             ,
             we
             must
             reckon
             the
             Palatin
             of
             
               Russia
               ,
               Jablonouski
            
             a
             Lord
             of
             a
             fine
             Presence
             ,
             of
             a
             Noble
             and
             VVarlike
             ,
             and
             yet
             of
             a
             sweet
             Mien
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             Person
             of
             undaunted
             Courage
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             an
             admirable
             Temper
             ,
             and
             great
             Penetration
             .
             He
             was
             first
             Grand
             Ensign
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             afterwards
             Little
             General
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             Valour
             advanced
             to
             the
             Supreme
             Dignity
             of
             Grand
             General
             ,
             after
             the
             Death
             of
             Prince
             
               Demetrius
               Wietsnievistski
            
             .
             One
             of
             the
             Actions
             wherein
             this
             General
             signalized
             himself
             with
             part
             of
             
             the
             Foreign
             Troops
             was
             to
             stop
             the
             fury
             of
             Tartars
             ,
             and
             give
             the
             King
             time
             to
             retire
             under
             Leopold
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Army
             .
             This
             particular
             will
             merit
             the
             Readers
             pardon
             for
             the
             Digression
             I
             shall
             here
             make
             to
             acquaint
             him
             with
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             Actions
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             and
             the
             Palatin
             of
             Russia
             .
          
           
             The
             City
             of
             Leopold
             is
             Capital
             of
             the
             Palatinat
             of
             Russia
             ,
             the
             Seat
             of
             the
             Palatin
             ,
             and
             is
             become
             famous
             in
             the
             History
             of
             the
             present
             Age
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             share
             it
             hath
             born
             in
             the
             War
             betwixt
             the
             Poles
             and
             the
             Turks
             :
             But
             this
             Action
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             which
             we
             are
             now
             about
             to
             relate
             ,
             will
             consecrate
             its
             Memory
             to
             all
             Posterity
             ,
             and
             advance
             it
             to
             the
             highest
             Pinacle
             of
             Glory
             .
             In
             the
             last
             Year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             Michael
             his
             Predecessor
             ,
             this
             City
             was
             in
             great
             danger
             .
             The
             Turks
             burnt
             its
             Suburbs
             in
             1672.
             and
             were
             likely
             to
             have
             carried
             this
             Important
             Place
             ,
             which
             is
             but
             sorrily
             fortified
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             Inhabitants
             come
             to
             a
             Treaty
             ,
             promised
             a
             great
             Summ
             for
             their
             Redemption
             ,
             and
             given
             up
             the
             principal
             Citizens
             as
             Hostages
             ,
             who
             were
             retained
             a
             long
             time
             in
             Caminiec
             .
             But
             King
             John
             III.
             knew
             how
             to
             guard
             this
             City
             in
             the
             Sequel
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             by
             the
             most
             glorious
             Methods
             imaginable
             .
             In
             1675.
             the
             Tartars
             advanced
             very
             near
             this
             City
             ,
             which
             the
             Grand
             Visier
             had
             commanded
             them
             to
             besiege
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Poland
             encamped
             round
             the
             Place
             ,
             and
             fortified
             the
             same
             with
             diligence
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             scarcely
             5000
             Men
             left
             .
             
               Ibrahim
               Pacha
            
             and
             Sultan
             Nuradin
             commanded
             the
             Enemies
             Army
             ,
             which
             consisted
             of
             15000
             Turks
             and
             20000
             Tartars
             .
             These
             two
             Generals
             having
             miscarried
             before
             several
             other
             Places
             ,
             sat
             down
             before
             Sbaracz
             ,
             in
             which
             there
             were
             but
             40
             Heidukes
             and
             6000
             Paysants
             ,
             who
             were
             more
             inclined
             to
             surrender
             ,
             than
             to
             fight
             ,
             and
             in
             effect
             ,
             
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Enemy
             appear'd
             ,
             the
             Rabble
             opened
             the
             Gates
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             Expedition
             Ibrahim
             retired
             to
             Caminiec
             ,
             and
             Nuradin
             detatch'd
             15000
             Men
             to
             block
             up
             Leopold
             ,
             posting
             himself
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             two
             Leagues
             higher
             to
             attend
             the
             Issue
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             his
             dishonour
             ,
             for
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             marched
             with
             some
             Squadrons
             against
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             charged
             them
             with
             vigor
             ,
             and
             drove
             them
             back
             to
             
             Nuradin's
             Camp
             ,
             whence
             that
             Tartar
             Prince
             retir'd
             with
             great
             Precipitation
             .
          
           
             Some
             time
             after
             ,
             having
             assembled
             more
             Troops
             ,
             he
             renewed
             his
             design
             of
             investing
             Leopold
             and
             forcing
             the
             King's
             Camp
             ,
             and
             undertook
             it
             himself
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             40000
             chosen
             Men
             ,
             being
             attended
             with
             abundance
             of
             Officers
             of
             the
             best
             repute
             among
             the
             Tartars
             .
             He
             began
             with
             the
             Attack
             of
             Slotzow
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Castle
             belonging
             to
             the
             King
             's
             Hereditary
             Demesnes
             ,
             within
             ten
             Leagues
             of
             Leopold
             on
             the
             side
             of
             Caminiec
             .
             This
             Castle
             is
             well
             enough
             for
             a
             Gentleman's
             House
             ,
             and
             hath
             some
             Fortifications
             according
             to
             the
             Modern
             way
             ,
             faced
             with
             Stone
             ,
             but
             of
             very
             little
             Defence
             .
             The
             Enemy
             attacqued
             it
             vigorously
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             Scalade
             with
             Sword
             in
             Hand
             .
             The
             Palatin
             of
             Russia
             defended
             it
             with
             extreme
             bravery
             ,
             and
             forced
             the
             Tartars
             to
             retire
             from
             before
             this
             sorry
             Place
             ,
             after
             an
             obstinate
             Fight
             of
             five
             Hours
             duration
             .
          
           
             Nuradin
             thinking
             it
             best
             to
             preserve
             his
             Troops
             that
             were
             designed
             for
             a
             more
             important
             Expedition
             ,
             would
             not
             expose
             them
             to
             any
             more
             Assaults
             ,
             but
             continued
             his
             march
             towards
             Leopold
             ,
             and
             possessed
             himself
             of
             a
             vast
             Plain
             below
             the
             Hills
             ,
             with
             which
             the
             Town
             is
             surrounded
             ,
             and
             upon
             which
             the
             King
             had
             taken
             his
             Post
             .
             This
             Plain
             was
             covered
             in
             an
             Instant
             with
             the
             Enemies
             Squadrons
             ,
             who
             raised
             such
             a
             mighty
             Dust
             as
             quickly
             covered
             them
             from
             view
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             those
             of
             
             the
             Castle
             of
             Leopold
             fired
             some
             Guns
             to
             give
             Notice
             to
             the
             People
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             to
             retire
             for
             their
             Security
             behind
             the
             King's
             Camp.
             His
             Majesty
             having
             viewed
             that
             of
             the
             Tartars
             ,
             was
             nothing
             discouraged
             by
             their
             prodigious
             Number
             ,
             but
             gave
             all
             necessary
             Orders
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             his
             Camp
             ,
             and
             the
             City
             in
             which
             the
             Queen
             and
             the
             Princes
             her
             Sons
             were
             shut
             up
             .
             He
             posted
             Guards
             in
             two
             places
             ,
             on
             the
             Right
             and
             Left
             ,
             to
             prevent
             a
             Surprize
             ,
             placed
             his
             Infantry
             in
             Ambuscade
             ,
             amongst
             the
             Bushes
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             Hills
             ,
             which
             separated
             his
             Camp
             from
             the
             Plains
             possessed
             by
             the
             Tartars
             ,
             and
             planted
             his
             Cannon
             on
             the
             Heights
             ,
             to
             favour
             the
             descent
             of
             his
             Squadrons
             ,
             his
             eagerness
             to
             fight
             ,
             having
             quite
             over-ballanced
             his
             Enemies
             Numbers
             .
          
           
             They
             began
             to
             skirmish
             assoon
             as
             they
             could
             join
             ,
             and
             the
             Polish
             Horse
             not
             finding
             a
             convenient
             ground
             at
             first
             ,
             were
             put
             into
             disorder
             ,
             but
             the
             King
             coming
             to
             their
             relief
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Troops
             ,
             and
             enlarging
             hi
             Front
             insensibly
             ,
             as
             his
             Squadrons
             gain'd
             gtound
             ,
             he
             restored
             the
             Battle
             ,
             where
             his
             presence
             seconded
             by
             his
             Example
             ,
             inspired
             his
             own
             Men
             with
             as
             much
             Valour
             ,
             as
             it
             did
             his
             Enemies
             with
             terror
             .
             The
             Sultan
             quickly
             perceived
             by
             the
             disorder
             of
             his
             Troops
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             defeated
             by
             a
             Superior
             Power
             .
             The
             King
             of
             
             Poland's
             Hand
             became
             dreadful
             to
             them
             ,
             by
             the
             weight
             of
             its
             blows
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             striving
             to
             avoid
             them
             ,
             that
             prodigious
             Army
             vanished
             in
             an
             instant
             like
             a
             Phantome
             .
          
           
             Having
             finished
             this
             Digression
             ,
             I
             return
             to
             my
             Subject
             .
          
           
             The
             Palatin
             of
             Kiow
             ,
             General
             of
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             is
             owned
             by
             all
             Men
             ,
             to
             be
             one
             of
             the
             bravest
             Officers
             and
             wisest
             Generals
             at
             this
             time
             in
             Poland
             ,
             and
             hath
             acquired
             an
             universal
             Esteem
             by
             his
             Gallant
             and
             Prudent
             Actions
             .
             Those
             who
             
             have
             seen
             him
             in
             Battle
             could
             not
             but
             be
             charmed
             to
             behold
             his
             Magnanimity
             in
             exposing
             himself
             ,
             and
             taking
             care
             to
             save
             his
             Men.
             Those
             who
             have
             heard
             him
             discourse
             of
             Martial
             Affairs
             are
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             were
             he
             in
             a
             Country
             ,
             where
             the
             Art
             Military
             is
             regularly
             cultivated
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             accounted
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             Captains
             in
             Europe
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             moreover
             in
             Poland
             another
             Person
             of
             extrordinary
             Merit
             in
             that
             kind
             ,
             namely
             Prince
             Lubomirski
             ,
             who
             is
             no
             less
             expert
             in
             War
             than
             the
             Palatin
             ,
             and
             exceeds
             him
             much
             in
             Temper
             and
             Presence
             of
             Mind
             ,
             which
             contribute
             so
             much
             to
             the
             winning
             of
             Battles
             :
             so
             that
             the
             same
             paralel
             might
             be
             made
             betwixt
             those
             two
             Polish
             Generals
             ,
             that
             was
             made
             betwixt
             the
             Prince
             of
             Condé
             and
             the
             Mareschal
             Turenne
             ,
             the
             one
             was
             incomparable
             for
             managing
             a
             Campagne
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             for
             fighting
             a
             Battle
             .
          
           
             I
             would
             not
             that
             others
             ,
             whose
             Names
             and
             singular
             Endowments
             I
             don't
             mention
             here
             ,
             should
             suffer
             by
             my
             silence
             .
             I
             shall
             do
             them
             Justice
             elsewhere
             ,
             but
             I
             thought
             fit
             to
             mention
             those
             Great
             Men
             here
             ,
             whose
             Reputation
             is
             generally
             known
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             give
             the
             Reader
             an
             Idea
             of
             the
             Polish
             Bravery
             ,
             of
             which
             those
             Gentlemen
             are
             the
             Model
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Honour
             of
             that
             Nation
             .
             I
             don't
             pretend
             to
             rank
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             with
             his
             Generals
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             beyond
             Comparison
             ,
             and
             above
             all
             Encomiums
             and
             Titles
             ,
             but
             we
             may
             without
             flattery
             adventure
             to
             call
             him
             
               the
               Hero
               of
               the
               North.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Republic
             hath
             two
             separate
             Armies
             ,
             under
             two
             different
             Generals
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             subordinate
             nor
             dependant
             on
             one
             another
             .
             They
             encamp
             separately
             ,
             and
             act
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             as
             Troops
             of
             different
             Countries
             .
             When
             they
             are
             obliged
             to
             join
             in
             Day
             of
             Battle
             ,
             each
             General
             issues
             his
             Orders
             ,
             
             according
             to
             the
             Measures
             agreed
             on
             in
             Council
             ,
             the
             one
             receiving
             none
             from
             the
             other
             ,
             neither
             as
             to
             Command
             ,
             nor
             yet
             as
             to
             the
             Word
             given
             to
             the
             Troops
             .
          
           
             The
             1st
             of
             those
             Armies
             is
             that
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             or
             more
             properly
             that
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Poland
             .
             The
             2d
             is
             that
             of
             the
             Grand
             Dutchy
             of
             Lithuania
             ,
             being
             an
             Auxilliary
             State
             and
             Allie
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             subjected
             Province
             ,
             like
             those
             who
             compose
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             That
             of
             the
             Crown
             is
             to
             consist
             of
             36000
             Men
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             Lithuania
             of
             12000.
             
             Nor
             have
             they
             in
             our
             Days
             raised
             any
             greater
             Army
             on
             any
             Expedition
             whatever
             .
             But
             as
             that
             Number
             is
             never
             compleat
             ,
             the
             Army
             is
             sometimes
             greater
             ,
             sometimes
             lesser
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Efforts
             the
             Republick
             thinks
             fit
             to
             make
             ,
             as
             the
             Case
             requires
             ,
             without
             ever
             amounting
             to
             that
             Number
             of
             48000
             ,
             fixed
             by
             the
             State
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             which
             the
             Poles
             call
             Kompout
             or
             Komport
             .
          
           
             Each
             Army
             hath
             a
             Great
             and
             Little
             General
             ,
             the
             former
             is
             call'd
             General
             by
             way
             of
             Eminence
             ,
             or
             General
             of
             the
             Crown
             ;
             the
             latter
             is
             called
             
               Little
               General
            
             ,
             or
             General
             of
             the
             Campagne
             .
             They
             encamp
             the
             one
             on
             the
             Right
             and
             the
             other
             on
             the
             Left
             of
             the
             Line
             .
             They
             have
             both
             the
             same
             Badge
             of
             Command
             ,
             viz.
             a
             Great
             Lance
             ,
             adorned
             at
             the
             end
             either
             with
             Feathers
             ,
             or
             Knots
             of
             Ribbons
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             sort
             of
             Plume
             ,
             under
             a
             great
             Ball
             of
             some
             rich
             Stuff
             :
             This
             the
             Poles
             call
             Bontchouk
             or
             Bunczuk
             .
             It
             is
             carried
             by
             a
             Man
             on
             Horseback
             before
             the
             two
             Generals
             ,
             and
             by
             its
             height
             discovers
             their
             Posts
             at
             a
             great
             distance
             ,
             either
             on
             a
             March
             or
             in
             Battle
             .
             The
             King
             hath
             one
             of
             the
             same
             sort
             ,
             with
             a
             Plume
             either
             of
             Herons
             or
             Eagles
             Feathers
             or
             Knots
             of
             Ribbons
             .
             But
             when
             he
             is
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             his
             is
             only
             carried
             aloft
             ,
             
             and
             those
             of
             the
             Generals
             along
             by
             the
             Horses
             Neck
             ,
             in
             token
             of
             their
             Submission
             .
          
           
             The
             Generals
             have
             likewise
             a
             Batoon
             of
             Command
             ,
             which
             is
             given
             them
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             Office
             ,
             as
             is
             done
             to
             the
             Mareschals
             of
             France
             ;
             It
             is
             a
             Mace
             of
             Arms
             very
             short
             ,
             having
             a
             great
             Ball
             at
             one
             end
             ,
             either
             of
             Silver
             or
             Vermillion
             gilt
             ,
             sometimes
             adorned
             with
             Jewels
             .
             This
             Batoon
             is
             called
             Boulaf
             or
             Bulawa
             ,
             is
             seldom
             carried
             ,
             but
             only
             represented
             in
             their
             Pictures
             to
             denote
             their
             Charge
             ,
             as
             is
             done
             in
             the
             Pictures
             of
             the
             Mareschals
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             not
             Senators
             by
             their
             Office
             ,
             their
             Prerogative
             reaching
             no
             further
             than
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Armies
             ;
             but
             as
             they
             are
             usually
             very
             Considerable
             by
             their
             Birth
             and
             Merit
             ,
             the
             King
             makes
             them
             always
             Palatins
             or
             Castellans
             ,
             by
             Vertue
             of
             which
             they
             take
             Place
             in
             the
             Senate
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Rank
             of
             their
             Province
             ,
             without
             any
             particular
             Preheminence
             .
             In
             the
             Army
             their
             Power
             is
             without
             Restriction
             ,
             their
             Authority
             Sovereign
             ,
             and
             their
             Tribunal
             ,
             or
             Council
             of
             War
             ,
             Independent
             on
             the
             King.
             A
             Great
             General
             has
             power
             of
             Life
             and
             Death
             ,
             puts
             in
             and
             puts
             out
             as
             he
             pleases
             ,
             settles
             Winter
             Quarters
             ,
             regulates
             Marches
             ,
             assembles
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             appoints
             the
             Time
             and
             Place
             of
             Rendevouz
             as
             he
             thinks
             fit
             ,
             without
             receiving
             Orders
             from
             ,
             or
             being
             accountable
             to
             any
             other
             than
             the
             Republick
             ,
             met
             in
             a
             General
             Diet.
             He
             appoints
             what
             Provinces
             shall
             pay
             the
             Troops
             ,
             and
             changes
             them
             at
             pleasure
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Council
             held
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             with
             the
             Senators
             and
             Generals
             ,
             before
             the
             opening
             of
             the
             Campagne
             ,
             the
             Expeditions
             and
             Designs
             are
             concerted
             ,
             but
             the
             executive
             Power
             is
             in
             the
             Hands
             of
             the
             Great
             General
             ,
             who
             acts
             according
             to
             his
             own
             Mind
             and
             Interest
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             Conjunctures
             require
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Grand
             General
             hath
             an
             Allowance
             of
             60000
             Francs
             at
             10
             Sous
             per
             Franc
             ,
             the
             Polish
             Money
             being
             less
             in
             value
             than
             that
             of
             France
             ,
             by
             one
             half
             ;
             and
             the
             Little
             General
             hath
             40000
             Francs
             .
             Those
             Salleries
             are
             raised
             upon
             the
             Starosties
             ,
             the
             Royal
             Demesnes
             and
             the
             Lands
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             the
             Cash
             of
             which
             is
             carried
             to
             Leopold
             about
             Michaelmass
             ,
             that
             being
             supposed
             to
             be
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Campagne
             .
             The
             Grand
             General
             presides
             at
             this
             Assembly
             ,
             where
             he
             distributes
             Rewards
             and
             Gratifications
             to
             the
             Army
             ,
             according
             to
             Merit
             ,
             and
             the
             Necessity
             of
             the
             Officers
             and
             Gens
             d'Arms
             .
             The
             Marches
             and
             Quarters
             of
             Assemblies
             in
             Poland
             ,
             do
             equally
             ruine
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             enrich
             the
             Officer
             ,
             and
             are
             ordered
             by
             the
             Grand
             General
             ,
             according
             to
             pleasure
             .
             And
             as
             there
             is
             neither
             Inn
             nor
             Road
             specified
             ,
             the
             Commander
             of
             a
             Troop
             leads
             it
             where
             he
             pleases
             ,
             and
             lives
             upon
             the
             Peasant
             at
             Discretion
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             provides
             himself
             for
             the
             Campagn
             as
             he
             marches
             ,
             and
             needs
             nothing
             but
             Carriages
             and
             a
             Purse
             .
             As
             for
             Example
             ,
             an
             Officer
             on
             his
             way
             from
             Warsaw
             to
             Leopold
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             about
             50
             Leagues
             ,
             (
             f
             he
             go
             on
             straight
             )
             will
             go
             on
             the
             Left
             ,
             and
             the
             Right
             to
             all
             the
             Villages
             out
             of
             the
             Road
             ,
             make
             the
             Tour
             of
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             if
             he
             pleases
             ,
             and
             will
             spend
             two
             or
             three
             Months
             ,
             squeezing
             and
             eating
             up
             the
             Peasants
             at
             discretion
             ,
             by
             Vertue
             of
             a
             meer
             Order
             from
             the
             General
             to
             go
             to
             such
             a
             Place
             :
             And
             provided
             indeed
             he
             come
             at
             the
             time
             appointed
             ,
             there
             's
             no
             enquiry
             made
             ,
             what
             way
             he
             takes
             ,
             or
             how
             much
             time
             he
             spends
             in
             his
             Journey
             .
             Thus
             the
             Officer
             enriches
             himself
             in
             his
             March
             ,
             or
             more
             properly
             speaking
             ,
             
               pillages
               at
               Discretion
            
             .
             I
             have
             known
             those
             who
             in
             a
             Journey
             have
             gathered
             together
             5
             or
             6000
             Francs
             ,
             without
             reckoning
             Provisions
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             indeed
             ,
             there
             's
             no
             quartering
             upon
             Gentlemens
             Lands
             ,
             or
             if
             they
             do
             ,
             they
             must
             be
             forced
             
             to
             pay
             for
             it
             ,
             otherwise
             the
             Gentry
             would
             make
             a
             terrible
             Noise
             at
             the
             Diet
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             's
             only
             thro'
             the
             King's
             Lands
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             that
             the
             Troops
             can
             march
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             thro'
             the
             Villages
             of
             the
             Starosties
             ,
             Abbies
             ,
             Bishopricks
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             which
             they
             force
             to
             contribute
             also
             to
             the
             other
             Charges
             of
             the
             War
             ;
             on
             which
             I
             cannot
             but
             take
             Notice
             of
             the
             odness
             of
             the
             Humour
             of
             the
             Poles
             ,
             who
             extend
             their
             Devotion
             even
             to
             Hypocrisie
             ,
             and
             yet
             dont
             exempt
             the
             Lands
             of
             the
             Church
             from
             Military
             Exactions
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             expose
             them
             the
             most
             of
             any
             to
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             and
             the
             rigour
             of
             Taxes
             .
          
           
             Formerly
             those
             Marches
             were
             more
             vexatious
             than
             at
             present
             ,
             being
             more
             frequently
             allowed
             to
             Friends
             and
             Officers
             of
             the
             Grand
             General
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             Gratification
             ,
             but
             now
             they
             are
             never
             granted
             ,
             except
             in
             case
             of
             necessity
             ,
             and
             the
             Grand
             General
             does
             all
             he
             can
             to
             preserve
             good
             Order
             and
             Moderation
             in
             this
             Matter
             ,
             yet
             he
             cannot
             totally
             prevent
             the
             Oppression
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             which
             suffers
             more
             by
             one
             march
             of
             the
             Polish
             Troops
             ,
             than
             by
             an
             Irruption
             of
             the
             Enemies
             ,
             (
             Burning
             ,
             Slavery
             and
             Rapes
             excepted
             )
             especially
             in
             those
             Parts
             that
             fall
             to
             the
             share
             of
             the
             Lithuanian
             Army
             ,
             which
             is
             more
             to
             be
             feared
             than
             the
             Tartars
             .
             This
             is
             the
             True
             Cause
             of
             the
             extreme
             Poverty
             of
             Poland
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             inconceivable
             Desolation
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             much
             wasted
             since
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Campagne
             of
             Vienna
             ,
             that
             it
             does
             not
             look
             like
             the
             same
             Country
             .
          
           
             The
             Grand
             General
             settles
             the
             Winter
             Quarters
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             also
             their
             Places
             of
             Settlement
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Campagne
             ,
             cantons
             the
             Regiments
             as
             he
             thinks
             fit
             ,
             in
             the
             Starosties
             and
             Lands
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             oppresses
             or
             eases
             whom
             he
             pleases
             .
             By
             this
             means
             a
             Grand
             General
             
             of
             the
             Crown
             called
             Konietspolski
             ,
             purchased
             immense
             Riches
             for
             his
             Family
             .
             He
             obliged
             the
             Gentry
             to
             sell
             him
             such
             Starosties
             as
             lay
             convenient
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             constrained
             those
             that
             were
             unwilling
             to
             part
             with
             them
             by
             oppressive
             Winter-Quarters
             .
          
           
             At
             present
             this
             Tyrannical
             Power
             of
             the
             General
             is
             much
             lessened
             ,
             not
             only
             because
             the
             King
             when
             he
             had
             that
             Charge
             ,
             divested
             himself
             of
             that
             Prerogative
             in
             order
             to
             deliver
             the
             Nobility
             from
             the
             bad
             Designs
             of
             those
             that
             might
             succeed
             him
             ,
             but
             also
             because
             the
             present
             Grand
             General
             makes
             use
             of
             his
             Power
             with
             all
             possible
             Moderation
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             the
             Lords
             ,
             the
             King
             himself
             and
             the
             Queen
             demand
             their
             proper
             Regiments
             to
             be
             quartered
             on
             their
             own
             Lands
             ,
             where
             they
             oblige
             them
             to
             live
             orderly
             without
             ruining
             the
             Peasants
             .
             This
             Priviledge
             the
             present
             Crown
             General
             denies
             to
             no
             Man
             ,
             except
             he
             be
             obligd
             by
             Necessity
             to
             guard
             the
             Frontiers
             ,
             in
             which
             case
             he
             distributes
             them
             indifferently
             ,
             in
             the
             most
             Commodious
             Places
             ,
             be
             they
             the
             Royal
             Demesnes
             ,
             Hereditary
             Demesnes
             or
             otherwise
             .
          
           
             Besides
             those
             two
             Generals
             ,
             each
             Army
             hath
             an
             Officer
             ,
             that
             commands
             a
             detached
             Body
             ,
             called
             the
             Vant-guard
             ,
             which
             encamps
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Whole
             ,
             about
             half
             a
             League
             before
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             is
             composed
             of
             Dragoons
             ,
             Infantry
             and
             Light-Horse
             to
             the
             Number
             of
             11
             or
             1200.
             
             The
             first
             Officer
             is
             called
             the
             
               Stragenick
               of
               the
               Crown
            
             ,
             and
             the
             second
             the
             
               Stragenick
               of
               the
               Army
            
             .
             Their
             Charges
             are
             different
             ,
             the
             one
             being
             properly
             only
             for
             the
             Nobility
             on
             Horseback
             ,
             when
             the
             Postpolita
             is
             called
             out
             ;
             the
             other
             particularly
             for
             the
             regular
             Troops
             ;
             and
             the
             latter
             refuses
             to
             yield
             to
             the
             other
             either
             in
             Command
             or
             Precedency
             ,
             which
             Controversie
             still
             remains
             undecided
             ,
             the
             Stragenik
             of
             the
             Crown
             maintaining
             his
             Post
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             
             Army
             at
             present
             ,
             being
             a
             Man
             of
             Quality
             and
             Senator
             .
          
           
             The
             Obogenick
             is
             the
             same
             with
             the
             Quarter-master
             of
             the
             Armies
             ,
             and
             their
             Pissar
             answers
             to
             the
             Commissary
             General
             ,
             who
             reviews
             the
             Troops
             at
             the
             beginning
             and
             end
             of
             the
             Campagne
             ,
             and
             it
             's
             according
             to
             his
             Account
             that
             the
             Regiments
             are
             paid
             at
             the
             Tribunal
             ,
             established
             by
             the
             General
             Diet
             for
             this
             end
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Radom
             in
             
               Great
               Poland
            
             .
             As
             to
             the
             Korongy
             or
             Standard-bearer
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             he
             has
             no
             Function
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             but
             only
             in
             the
             Arrear-ban
             called
             the
             
               Postpolita
               Russenia
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Nobility
             on
             their
             March.
             
          
           
             The
             Army
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             Lithuania
             is
             subdivided
             into
             two
             Bodies
             ,
             the
             one
             all
             Horse
             and
             Natives
             ,
             distributed
             into
             free
             Companies
             ,
             like
             those
             of
             the
             French
             Gens
             d'Arms
             ;
             this
             they
             call
             the
             Polish
             Army
             .
             It
             comprehends
             two
             thirds
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             24000
             Horse
             :
             The
             other
             Body
             consists
             of
             Infantry
             ,
             Dragoons
             and
             Light
             Horse
             .
             This
             they
             call
             the
             
               Foreign
               Army
            
             ,
             because
             in
             effect
             it
             is
             according
             to
             the
             Foreign
             Model
             ,
             cloathed
             and
             armed
             after
             the
             German
             fashion
             ,
             commanded
             by
             General
             Majors
             ,
             which
             are
             like
             our
             Mareschals
             de
             Camp
             ,
             divided
             into
             Regiments
             ,
             and
             not
             into
             Companies
             .
             This
             makes
             the
             other
             third
             of
             the
             Kompout
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             twelve
             thousand
             Men.
             
          
           
             Those
             two
             Bodies
             march
             and
             encamp
             a-part
             ,
             or
             more
             properly
             speaking
             ,
             they
             compose
             the
             two
             Lines
             of
             the
             Army
             .
             The
             first
             is
             all
             Foot
             and
             Dragoons
             with
             the
             Artillery
             in
             the
             Center
             .
             The
             second
             is
             composed
             of
             Polish
             Horse
             ,
             or
             Independant
             Companies
             :
             And
             't
             is
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             this
             second
             Line
             ,
             that
             the
             two
             Generals
             take
             their
             Post
             ,
             the
             one
             on
             the
             Right
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             on
             the
             Left
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             said
             already
             .
             The
             King
             himself
             encamps
             
             in
             this
             quarter
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Senators
             that
             accompany
             him
             thither
             ,
             the
             first
             Line
             being
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             General
             Majors
             ,
             and
             the
             General
             of
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             there
             is
             a
             Subordination
             of
             Antiquity
             and
             Office.
             
          
           
             The
             Polish
             Army
             then
             ,
             consists
             all
             of
             Horse
             ,
             divided
             into
             Troops
             ,
             commanded
             by
             the
             greatest
             Lords
             ,
             beginning
             with
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Princes
             his
             Sons
             .
             Those
             Troops
             are
             of
             different
             Sorts
             and
             Qualities
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             real
             Gens
             d'Arms
             ,
             others
             Light-Horse
             .
             The
             Gens
             d'Arms
             are
             again
             divided
             into
             Hussars
             and
             Pancernes
             ,
             and
             some
             add
             Peteores
             ,
             of
             whom
             there
             are
             more
             in
             the
             Lithuanian
             Army
             than
             in
             that
             of
             the
             Crown
             .
             These
             Gens
             d'Arms
             are
             all
             Gentlemen
             ,
             especially
             the
             Hussars
             ,
             and
             are
             honoured
             by
             the
             King
             and
             Generals
             ,
             with
             the
             Name
             of
             Touariches
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             Comrades
             or
             Companions
             :
             They
             admit
             them
             to
             their
             Table
             ,
             are
             respected
             in
             their
             particular
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             them
             Pensioners
             of
             the
             Generals
             and
             great
             Lords
             ,
             whom
             they
             accompany
             to
             the
             Diets
             to
             do
             them
             honour
             .
             Nay
             ,
             I
             have
             seen
             the
             Referendary
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             a
             Man
             of
             a
             100000
             Livres
             Rent
             in
             Starosty's
             ,
             account
             it
             his
             honour
             to
             have
             the
             Title
             and
             Pay
             of
             a
             Hussar
             .
             The
             Light-Horse
             are
             Troops
             of
             Poles
             ,
             Cossacks
             ,
             Vallachians
             or
             German
             Troopers
             .
             The
             Army
             of
             Lithuania
             is
             composed
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             .
          
           
             The
             Hussars
             are
             the
             first
             Gens
             d'Arms
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             as
             the
             Corps
             du
             Guard
             are
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             without
             Contradiction
             the
             finest
             Cavalry
             in
             
               Europe
               ▪
            
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Mein
             of
             the
             Men
             ,
             the
             Goodness
             of
             the
             Horses
             ,
             and
             their
             Magnificent
             and
             Noble
             Apparel
             .
             Their
             Name
             is
             Hungarian
             ,
             and
             common
             to
             all
             the
             Cavalry
             of
             that
             Country
             ,
             but
             in
             its
             proper
             Signification
             it
             signifies
             Brave
             ,
             for
             't
             is
             supposed
             ,
             that
             the
             Touariches
             ought
             to
             be
             so
             by
             
             way
             of
             Eminence
             .
             In
             France
             we
             suppose
             ,
             that
             the
             Hungarian
             Cavalry
             was
             called
             Hussars
             from
             their
             Cry
             of
             War
             in
             time
             of
             Battle
             ,
             where
             't
             is
             alledged
             they
             cry
             ,
             
               Houssa
               !
               Houssa
            
             !
             as
             we
             say
             ,
             
               Tue
               !
               Tue
            
             !
             kill
             ,
             kill
             ;
             and
             the
             Turks
             cry
             ,
             
               Alla
               !
               alla
            
             !
             But
             this
             Etymology
             is
             unknown
             in
             Poland
             ,
             where
             they
             animate
             one
             another
             by
             crying
             
               Bi-zabi
               :
               i.e.
               Strike
               ,
               strike
               him
               to
               death
               .
            
             The
             Hussars
             never
             keep
             Guard
             ,
             don't
             go
             out
             on
             any
             Parties
             ,
             Con-voys
             ,
             &c.
             and
             much
             less
             in
             the
             Strageniks
             Detachments
             .
             They
             are
             reserved
             only
             for
             Battles
             and
             other
             distinguishing
             Actions
             .
             But
             the
             present
             Grand
             General
             being
             discontented
             with
             this
             sort
             of
             Gens
             d'Arms
             ,
             who
             are
             become
             more
             effeminate
             and
             less
             valiant
             than
             formerly
             he
             began
             in
             the
             Campagne
             of
             1689.
             to
             take
             away
             their
             Lances
             to
             arm
             them
             with
             Musquetoons
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             them
             serve
             like
             ordinary
             Troopers
             on
             Convoys
             ,
             Vantguards
             and
             other
             Fatigues
             of
             the
             Camp
             without
             distinction
             ,
             a
             certain
             evidence
             that
             those
             Troops
             are
             much
             degenerated
             from
             their
             Ancient
             Splendor
             ,
             ●●se
             they
             would
             never
             have
             endured
             it
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             composed
             of
             handsom
             Men
             ,
             mounted
             on
             the
             finest
             Horses
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             with
             divers
             other
             Led-Horses
             ,
             richly
             capparisoned
             ,
             their
             Bridles
             adorn'd
             with
             Plates
             and
             Nails
             of
             Silver
             or
             Vermillion
             gilt
             ,
             embroidered
             Saddles
             with
             gilt
             Boys
             ,
             great
             hanging
             Houzes
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Turkish
             Manner
             ,
             with
             Fringes
             of
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             :
             A
             Falchon
             or
             very
             rich
             Sword
             fixed
             to
             the
             left-side
             of
             the
             Saddle
             under
             the
             Horseman's
             Thigh
             .
             Formerly
             the
             Polish
             Cavalry
             had
             no
             Pistols
             ,
             but
             now
             they
             are
             used
             amongst
             those
             fixed
             Troops
             .
             But
             the
             Vallachians
             ,
             Cossacks
             ,
             and
             even
             abundance
             of
             Poles
             ,
             have
             none
             at
             the
             Saddle
             Boys
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             the
             Turks
             ,
             but
             carry
             one
             or
             sometimes
             two
             at
             their
             Girdle
             behind
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Equipage
             of
             the
             Hussars
             is
             as
             much
             distinguished
             as
             their
             personal
             Habit.
             They
             have
             two
             or
             three
             Waggons
             ,
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Servants
             ,
             and
             fine
             Tents
             ,
             so
             that
             a
             Troop
             of
             them
             takes
             up
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Ground
             in
             the
             Camp
             ,
             because
             the
             Streets
             must
             be
             large
             for
             their
             Equipage
             ,
             which
             is
             placed
             in
             the
             Intervals
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             the
             Rear
             ,
             as
             in
             France
             and
             Elsewhere
             .
             The
             Hussars
             are
             armed
             with
             Back
             and
             Breast
             ,
             a
             scaled
             Head-Piece
             adorn'd
             on
             the
             sides
             ,
             and
             be
             hind
             with
             Pendants
             of
             Iron
             Plates
             quilted
             ,
             which
             come
             down
             to
             their
             Shoulders
             ,
             where
             they
             have
             another
             separate
             Piece
             of
             Armour
             ,
             with
             Braces
             reaching
             over
             their
             Neck
             to
             which
             there
             is
             fixed
             a
             sort
             of
             a
             Gantlet
             of
             Mail
             ,
             which
             covers
             the
             back
             of
             the
             hand
             only
             ,
             the
             Poles
             not
             knowing
             the
             Use
             of
             Gloves
             ,
             nay
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             as
             on
             Horseback
             .
             Over
             all
             this
             they
             wear
             a
             great
             Leopard
             or
             Tigre's
             Skin
             ,
             in
             form
             of
             a
             loose
             Coat
             made
             in
             a
             Warlike
             Fashion
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             very
             fine
             Ornament
             to
             the
             Gens
             d'Arms
             .
             The
             Lances
             they
             carry
             are
             no
             less
             Ornamental
             to
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Troops
             in
             general
             :
             they
             are
             longer
             than
             the
             French
             great
             Pikes
             ,
             round
             ,
             pointed
             with
             Iron
             ,
             made
             of
             a
             light
             Wood
             ;
             the
             upper
             part
             adorn'd
             with
             a
             Streamer
             of
             Taffata
             ,
             in
             form
             of
             a
             Standard
             ,
             and
             three
             or
             four
             Ells
             in
             length
             ,
             painted
             and
             gilt
             from
             one
             end
             to
             the
             other
             .
             They
             carry
             'em
             in
             a
             Boot
             fixed
             in
             the
             Saddle
             ,
             which
             supports
             'em
             also
             when
             they
             make
             use
             of
             them
             in
             Battle
             ,
             otherwise
             there
             were
             no
             making
             use
             of
             this
             Machine
             ,
             because
             of
             its
             Weight
             .
             Nor
             is
             the
             effect
             of
             it
             ,
             so
             terrible
             as
             was
             imagined
             .
             I
             have
             seen
             those
             Hussars
             in
             Action
             ,
             and
             likewise
             at
             muster
             in
             the
             Camp
             ,
             and
             always
             found
             they
             had
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Trouble
             in
             making
             use
             of
             their
             Lance
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             Impetuosity
             is
             not
             so
             considerable
             when
             particularly
             enquired
             into
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             indeed
             ,
             that
             they
             never
             retire
             ,
             they
             ride
             at
             full
             speed
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             running
             at
             the
             Ring
             ,
             
             so
             that
             they
             break
             through
             all
             that
             oppose
             them
             .
             In
             the
             Battle
             of
             Prag●
             ,
             on
             the
             Wefil
             ,
             near
             Warsaw
             ,
             where
             King
             Casimir
             attack'd
             
               Charles
               Gustavus
            
             ,
             King
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             who
             was
             shut
             up
             between
             two
             Rivers
             with
             a
             handful
             of
             Men
             :
             There
             was
             a
             Squadron
             of
             Hussars
             that
             broke
             through
             the
             first
             and
             second
             Line
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Body
             of
             Reserve
             ,
             but
             they
             could
             not
             return
             ,
             and
             so
             were
             encompassed
             .
             That
             's
             the
             danger
             this
             sort
             of
             Cavalry
             is
             liable
             to
             by
             the
             weight
             of
             their
             Arms
             ,
             and
             the
             difficulty
             they
             have
             to
             manage
             their
             Horses
             by
             Snaffles
             ,
             without
             Bitts
             ,
             when
             their
             Mouths
             are
             heated
             .
             If
             they
             had
             to
             do
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             who
             are
             expert
             in
             their
             Motions
             and
             Countermarches
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             kill
             one
             Man
             ,
             nor
             could
             one
             of
             themselves
             escape
             :
             There
             were
             no
             more
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             to
             open
             the
             Ranks
             ,
             as
             the
             King
             of
             Sweden
             did
             ,
             and
             to
             mix
             Platoons
             of
             Foot
             in
             the
             Intervals
             of
             the
             Squadrons
             ,
             to
             fire
             upon
             them
             as
             they
             pass
             ;
             for
             if
             you
             kill
             the
             Horse
             ,
             you
             put
             the
             
               Gens
               d'
               Arms
            
             out
             of
             a
             capacity
             to
             fight
             ;
             it
             being
             impossible
             for
             them
             to
             raise
             themselves
             again
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             weight
             of
             Iron
             upon
             them
             :
             So
             that
             this
             sort
             of
             
               Gens
               d'
               Arms
            
             is
             meerly
             
               in
               terrorem
            
             ,
             as
             
               Lowis
               le
               Grand
            
             judg'd
             at
             first
             sight
             of
             them
             .
             The
             Marquis
             
               de
               Bethune
            
             had
             Orders
             ,
             upon
             his
             first
             Journey
             into
             Poland
             ,
             to
             bring
             home
             a
             Hussar
             with
             all
             his
             Accoutrements
             ,
             to
             see
             if
             the
             Effect
             answered
             the
             Reputation
             :
             The
             King
             being
             minded
             to
             have
             of
             that
             sort
             of
             Foreign
             Troops
             ,
             the
             thing
             pleased
             at
             first
             ,
             because
             of
             its
             Novelty
             and
             their
             Equipage
             ;
             but
             the
             Experiment
             made
             of
             them
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             the
             Castle
             at
             St.
             Germans
             ,
             at
             a
             Course
             of
             the
             Lance
             ,
             convinc'd
             His
             Majesty
             that
             they
             were
             of
             small
             use
             ,
             and
             could
             do
             but
             little
             damage
             ;
             and
             besides
             they
             must
             have
             a
             ground
             on
             purpose
             for
             them
             ,
             i.e.
             Open
             Plains
             ,
             like
             those
             of
             Champagn
             ,
             to
             be
             drawn
             up
             in
             .
             If
             after
             breaking
             their
             Lance
             ,
             as
             they
             do
             at
             the
             first
             shock
             ,
             they
             took
             their
             Scimiter
             
             in
             hand
             ,
             their
             Charge
             would
             be
             more
             dangerous
             ,
             for
             then
             they
             would
             break
             thro'
             all
             that
             stood
             in
             their
             Way
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Poland
             hath
             remedied
             this
             Inconvenience
             in
             the
             last
             Wars
             ,
             by
             flanking
             a
             Squadron
             of
             Hussars
             ,
             with
             two
             others
             of
             Pancerns
             ,
             armed
             with
             Falchons
             and
             Musquetoons
             ,
             who
             join
             close
             after
             the
             other
             are
             put
             in
             disorder
             ,
             and
             possess
             themselves
             of
             their
             ground
             to
             compleat
             the
             defeat
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             whose
             Order
             is
             already
             broke
             by
             the
             Charge
             of
             the
             Lances
             .
          
           
             The
             Hussars
             have
             each
             two
             Servants
             arm'd
             ,
             and
             in
             pay
             ,
             who
             are
             called
             Pacolets
             ;
             they
             are
             mounted
             much
             like
             their
             Masters
             ,
             armed
             with
             Head-Pieces
             and
             Lances
             ,
             but
             without
             Back
             and
             Breast
             ,
             and
             Leopards
             Skin
             ;
             instead
             of
             which
             they
             have
             the
             Skin
             of
             a
             White
             Wolf
             made
             like
             a
             Coat
             ;
             and
             behind
             their
             back
             a
             very
             great
             Wing
             made
             of
             Eagles
             Feathers
             ,
             which
             gives
             them
             a
             fierce
             and
             savage
             Mein
             :
             Formerly
             they
             had
             two
             Wings
             ;
             and
             we
             see
             them
             painted
             so
             in
             Pictures
             of
             old
             Wars
             .
             I
             am
             of
             opinion
             that
             they
             are
             very
             useless
             ,
             but
             the
             Poles
             pretend
             that
             the
             whistling
             they
             make
             in
             the
             Air
             terrifies
             the
             Enemy's
             Horses
             ,
             and
             helps
             to
             break
             their
             Ranks
             .
             They
             left
             off
             one
             of
             them
             by
             degrees
             ,
             and
             it
             's
             hoped
             that
             the
             Great
             General
             ,
             who
             hath
             lately
             eased
             'em
             of
             their
             Lances
             ,
             will
             likewise
             take
             away
             this
             Accoutrement
             ,
             which
             is
             good
             for
             nothing
             but
             to
             frighten
             little
             Children
             .
          
           
             Those
             Troops
             form
             themselves
             into
             Squadrons
             ,
             like
             ours
             ,
             three
             Men
             deep
             ,
             and
             seventy
             in
             Front
             ,
             more
             or
             less
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Gens
             d'
             Arms
             and
             Pacolets
             ;
             for
             every
             Hussar
             may
             have
             three
             but
             no
             more
             .
             The
             first
             Rank
             consists
             all
             of
             Masters
             ,
             the
             other
             two
             of
             Pacolets
             :
             And
             when
             a
             Hussar
             has
             the
             Guard
             of
             the
             Standard
             ,
             he
             fixes
             his
             Lance
             by
             it
             ,
             and
             hangs
             the
             Wings
             of
             his
             Servants
             round
             it
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             number
             ,
             for
             
             some
             have
             three
             ,
             and
             others
             but
             one
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             paid
             in
             proportion
             .
          
           
             As
             those
             Companies
             are
             very
             expensive
             ,
             the
             Republick
             entertains
             but
             few
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             give
             them
             little
             enough
             Pay
             ;
             but
             the
             Lords
             who
             have
             them
             ,
             make
             this
             up
             by
             an
             augmentation
             of
             Pay
             ,
             as
             a
             sort
             of
             Pension
             ;
             and
             thus
             they
             make
             themselves
             Creatures
             of
             the
             Touarizes
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Lieutenants
             that
             command
             them
             ,
             who
             are
             always
             Men
             of
             Note
             ,
             and
             fit
             for
             Service
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             give
             at
             least
             a
             Pension
             of
             6000
             Francs
             to
             bear
             their
             charge
             ,
             because
             those
             Officers
             are
             oblig'd
             to
             keep
             a
             Table
             in
             the
             Army
             .
             The
             Captain
             Lieutenant
             of
             the
             King's
             Hussars
             ,
             called
             Polanoski
             ,
             was
             one
             of
             the
             Candidates
             for
             the
             Crown
             when
             Casimir
             abdicated
             ;
             by
             which
             the
             Reader
             may
             understand
             that
             those
             Places
             are
             fill'd
             with
             Persons
             of
             Merit
             and
             Quality
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             hath
             a
             Company
             of
             those
             Gens
             d'
             Arms
             ;
             Prince
             James
             and
             Prince
             Alexander
             have
             likewise
             each
             of
             them
             one
             ;
             the
             Chief
             Senators
             ,
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Ministers
             of
             State
             ,
             who
             will
             be
             at
             the
             expence
             of
             it
             ,
             have
             the
             same
             :
             They
             cost
             the
             Captain
             above
             25000
             Francs
             ,
             besides
             the
             Pay
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             .
             The
             King
             makes
             them
             a
             compensation
             for
             this
             Expence
             ,
             by
             giving
             them
             Regiments
             of
             Foot
             or
             Dragoons
             in
             the
             Foreign
             Army
             ,
             which
             cost
             them
             little
             ,
             and
             bring
             in
             a
             great
             deal
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             shew
             afterwards
             .
             The
             Standard
             of
             those
             Companies
             is
             very
             high
             ,
             and
             almost
             as
             large
             as
             that
             of
             a
             Company
             of
             Foot.
             The
             Lance
             has
             a
             gilt
             wooden
             Ball
             upon
             the
             upper
             end
             ,
             like
             that
             on
             the
             Stern
             of
             a
             Ship.
             The
             Drums
             and
             Trumpets
             are
             plac'd
             round
             the
             Standard
             ,
             in
             March
             as
             well
             as
             in
             Battle
             :
             For
             other
             things
             the
             Order
             is
             much
             the
             same
             as
             ours
             ,
             only
             their
             Trumpets
             never
             found
             any
             Charge
             ,
             or
             point
             of
             War
             ,
             but
             always
             a
             Fanfare
             even
             when
             on
             a
             March.
             They
             
             have
             this
             peculiar
             in
             their
             way
             of
             Encampment
             ,
             that
             the
             Officers
             are
             always
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Company
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Standard
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Baggage
             in
             the
             Streets
             or
             Intervals
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             same
             in
             all
             the
             other
             Troops
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             sort
             of
             Gens
             d'
             Arms
             is
             the
             Pancernes
             ,
             who
             are
             somewhat
             inferior
             to
             the
             Hussars
             ,
             but
             much
             higher
             than
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Cavalry
             .
             They
             are
             called
             so
             from
             their
             Armour
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Coat
             of
             Mail
             ,
             in
             the
             Polish
             Tongue
             Pancernick
             ,
             with
             an
             Iron
             Cap
             ,
             encompassed
             with
             a
             Net-work
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             which
             covers
             all
             to
             their
             Shoulders
             ,
             and
             shewing
             only
             half
             the
             Visage
             ,
             makes
             them
             look
             like
             Satyrs
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             great
             Mustaches
             ordinarily
             worn
             by
             the
             Poles
             .
             Those
             Pancernes
             are
             arm'd
             with
             Falchons
             and
             Musquetoons
             ,
             like
             Light
             Horse
             ,
             as
             well
             mounted
             as
             the
             Hussars
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             richly
             equipped
             :
             They
             are
             upon
             all
             Guards
             that
             require
             fatigue
             ,
             are
             form'd
             into
             Squadrons
             as
             the
             others
             ,
             with
             a
             Standard
             of
             the
             same
             form
             ,
             their
             Drums
             are
             also
             the
             same
             ;
             but
             in
             lieu
             of
             a
             Trumpet
             they
             have
             a
             certain
             little
             Instrument
             of
             Copper
             ,
             not
             much
             bigger
             than
             a
             Flagelet
             ,
             crooked
             and
             hollow
             like
             a
             Cornet
             ,
             which
             makes
             the
             shrillest
             and
             most
             Savage
             Noise
             imaginable
             .
             It
             is
             supposed
             to
             be
             the
             Ltuus
             of
             the
             Ancients
             .
             Those
             Companies
             have
             less
             Pay
             than
             the
             Hussars
             ,
             but
             are
             on
             the
             same
             footing
             as
             to
             their
             Servants
             ,
             who
             make
             up
             the
             two
             last
             Ranks
             ,
             and
             are
             also
             called
             Pacolets
             .
             They
             pass
             however
             for
             Light
             Horse
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             Lightly
             Armed
             ,
             for
             in
             other
             respects
             they
             are
             true
             Gens
             d'
             Arms
             by
             their
             dignity
             ,
             and
             commanded
             by
             Lords
             ;
             the
             King
             himself
             and
             the
             Princes
             having
             each
             of
             'em
             a
             Company
             in
             the
             two
             Armies
             .
          
           
             Besides
             these
             two
             sorts
             ,
             there
             's
             a
             third
             in
             the
             Great
             Dutchy
             of
             Lithuania
             ,
             armed
             like
             the
             Pancernes
             ,
             and
             having
             Lances
             as
             the
             Hussars
             ,
             but
             not
             
             quite
             so
             long
             ;
             nor
             are
             their
             Streamers
             so
             large
             ;
             and
             from
             this
             difference
             they
             have
             different
             Names
             :
             Those
             of
             the
             Hussars
             are
             called
             Kopies
             ,
             from
             the
             Latine
             word
             
               Copia
               ,
               Forces
            
             ;
             and
             those
             of
             the
             other
             are
             call'd
             Gides
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Word
             in
             use
             in
             that
             Country
             ,
             and
             also
             amongst
             the
             Turks
             ,
             as
             is
             likewise
             that
             sort
             of
             Lance.
             I
             saw
             only
             four
             Companies
             of
             them
             in
             the
             Lithuanian
             Army
             ,
             that
             of
             the
             Crown
             having
             almost
             none
             of
             'em
             ;
             but
             there
             's
             nothing
             finer
             than
             those
             I
             saw
             in
             that
             Dutchy
             ,
             the
             Hussars
             not
             being
             more
             magnificent
             in
             either
             of
             the
             Armies
             .
             At
             present
             they
             have
             left
             off
             their
             Gides
             ,
             and
             are
             upon
             the
             same
             footing
             with
             the
             Pancernes
             ;
             they
             are
             call'd
             Peteores
             ,
             and
             are
             likewise
             honoured
             with
             the
             Quality
             of
             Touariches
             .
          
           
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Polish
             Army
             consists
             of
             Companies
             of
             Valachians
             ,
             Cossacks
             and
             Poles
             ,
             armed
             like
             our
             Light
             Horse
             ,
             with
             Musquetoons
             and
             Falchons
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             uniform
             either
             in
             Horse
             or
             Habit.
             Their
             Standards
             ,
             March
             ,
             Drums
             ,
             and
             way
             of
             drawing
             up
             ,
             agree
             with
             the
             ordinary
             Custom
             of
             the
             Country
             .
             It
             is
             this
             sort
             that
             go
             out
             on
             Parties
             ,
             guard
             the
             Camp
             ,
             and
             are
             made
             use
             of
             for
             Guards
             and
             Convoys
             .
             I
             have
             seen
             Companies
             of
             Tartars
             amongst
             these
             ,
             and
             formerly
             the
             Republic
             had
             abundance
             of
             that
             Nation
             in
             Pay
             in
             their
             Wars
             against
             the
             Muscovites
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             before
             he
             went
             to
             the
             Relief
             of
             Vienna
             ,
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             try
             the
             Pulse
             of
             the
             Officers
             of
             those
             who
             continued
             still
             in
             his
             Service
             ,
             and
             all
             of
             them
             promised
             him
             an
             in
             violable
             Fidelity
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             fighting
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             but
             also
             against
             the
             Tartars
             ,
             offering
             to
             leave
             in
             Poland
             one
             half
             of
             their
             Number
             as
             Hostages
             for
             the
             Loyalty
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             who
             should
             follow
             his
             Majesty
             ;
             for
             he
             had
             offer'd
             to
             give
             all
             of
             them
             their
             discharge
             ,
             which
             they
             would
             not
             accept
             of
             ,
             but
             served
             
             in
             that
             Expedition
             with
             extraordinary
             fidelity
             .
          
           
             That
             which
             they
             call
             the
             Foreign
             Army
             ,
             hath
             quite
             another
             sort
             of
             Discipline
             ,
             they
             are
             Regiments
             of
             Foot
             and
             Dragoons
             ,
             Cloth'd
             and
             Arm'd
             as
             those
             of
             France
             and
             Germany
             ,
             with
             this
             difference
             ,
             that
             the
             Dragoons
             are
             mounted
             on
             sorry
             Jades
             ,
             miserably
             equipped
             ,
             almost
             naked
             ,
             and
             all
             of
             them
             in
             different
             Colours
             .
             The
             Infantry
             is
             of
             all
             things
             the
             most
             pitiful
             ,
             and
             more
             tatter'd
             than
             any
             Spaniards
             or
             Italians
             that
             ever
             we
             heard
             of
             ;
             some
             of
             them
             have
             Caps
             ,
             others
             Hats
             ;
             some
             have
             Cloaks
             ,
             others
             none
             :
             They
             are
             all
             without
             Swords
             ,
             but
             carry
             long
             Battle-Axes
             fashioned
             like
             those
             that
             were
             carried
             before
             the
             Roman
             Consuls
             .
             Those
             I
             always
             took
             to
             be
             of
             admirable
             use
             .
             The
             Poles
             carry
             them
             fastened
             to
             their
             shoulders
             by
             a
             Leathern
             Thong
             ,
             they
             serve
             them
             instead
             of
             Rests
             for
             their
             Musquets
             ;
             and
             there
             's
             nothing
             in
             the
             World
             comparable
             to
             them
             for
             covering
             a
             Battalion
             ,
             and
             defending
             them
             against
             Horse
             .
             Those
             miserable
             Fellows
             ,
             all
             in
             Rags
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             and
             more
             like
             Scullions
             than
             Soldiers
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             with
             Cloaks
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             them
             with
             a
             sort
             of
             Gowns
             of
             a
             scandalous
             diversity
             ,
             are
             nevertheless
             incredibly
             stout
             ,
             which
             in
             reasonable
             Men
             I
             should
             call
             Bravery
             .
             They
             resist
             all
             sorts
             of
             Inconveniencies
             ,
             Nakedness
             ,
             Hunger
             and
             Blows
             with
             an
             Heroic
             constancy
             ;
             bear
             all
             the
             burden
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             and
             undergo
             all
             the
             dangers
             of
             it
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             I
             have
             seen
             this
             Infantry
             form
             the
             Arreir-guard
             in
             a
             Plain
             ,
             in
             dangerous
             Retreats
             ,
             when
             the
             Tartars
             pursued
             the
             Camp
             close
             ,
             to
             cover
             the
             Polish
             Gens
             d'
             Arms
             ,
             who
             retir'd
             before
             them
             without
             any
             scruple
             ;
             I
             have
             seen
             those
             Soldiers
             ,
             dying
             with
             Hunger
             ,
             and
             quite
             tir'd
             out
             ,
             lie
             upon
             the
             ground
             charging
             their
             Musquets
             ,
             which
             they
             were
             scarce
             able
             to
             carry
             ,
             and
             yet
             would
             keep
             firing
             continually
             .
             
             This
             Infantry
             don't
             indeed
             pride
             themselves
             in
             their
             Misery
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             disproportionable
             to
             the
             splendor
             of
             the
             Gens
             d'
             Arms
             ,
             but
             it
             's
             they
             that
             do
             the
             service
             ,
             and
             are
             the
             safety
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             whereof
             the
             others
             are
             meerly
             the
             Ornament
             .
          
           
             Tho'
             this
             Army
             be
             called
             Foreign
             ,
             it
             is
             nevertheless
             compos'd
             of
             native
             Poles
             ,
             with
             Officers
             of
             a
             Foreign
             Name
             and
             Model
             ,
             Colonels
             ,
             Lieutenant
             Colonels
             ,
             General
             Majors
             and
             others
             .
             People
             of
             all
             Nations
             may
             be
             employed
             in
             this
             Army
             ,
             whereas
             the
             Poles
             only
             are
             admitted
             into
             the
             Free
             Companies
             .
             There
             are
             Germans
             ,
             Curlanders
             ,
             French
             and
             others
             in
             the
             Foreign
             Army
             .
             The
             King
             ,
             Queen
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             Generals
             and
             other
             Lords
             ,
             have
             Regiments
             therein
             of
             both
             sorts
             .
             The
             Foot
             and
             Horse
             Guards
             ,
             that
             attend
             the
             King's
             Person
             ,
             are
             comprehended
             in
             this
             Body
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             as
             are
             abundance
             of
             other
             Free
             Companies
             of
             Horse
             ,
             Dragoons
             and
             Heidukes
             ,
             which
             the
             Generals
             have
             rais'd
             for
             their
             particular
             service
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             Republic
             pay
             for
             them
             .
             Upon
             which
             I
             shall
             observe
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             Royal
             Lands
             in
             Poland
             ,
             which
             we
             call
             Fiefs
             in
             France
             ,
             given
             to
             Lords
             ,
             and
             their
             Descendants
             as
             Hereditary
             Estates
             ,
             on
             condition
             of
             maintaining
             a
             certain
             number
             of
             Troops
             ;
             whereof
             there
             are
             some
             that
             are
             obliged
             to
             furnish
             an
             hundred
             Dragoons
             :
             but
             the
             Court
             does
             not
             keep
             those
             Lords
             to
             an
             exact
             performance
             ;
             tho'
             if
             they
             would
             oblige
             the
             Possessors
             of
             those
             Lands
             to
             it
             ,
             the
             Republic
             should
             have
             in
             case
             of
             need
             near
             twenty
             thousand
             Men
             that
             cost
             them
             nothing
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             disposition
             of
             the
             Polish
             Armies
             ,
             with
             which
             that
             Nation
             hath
             formerly
             made
             their
             Neighbours
             to
             tremble
             ,
             ev'n
             those
             who
             now
             keep
             them
             under
             the
             Yoke
             ;
             of
             which
             one
             essential
             Reason
             is
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             the
             want
             of
             Courage
             ,
             tho'
             
             the
             Poles
             be
             in
             that
             very
             respect
             much
             degenerated
             from
             their
             Ancestors
             ,
             as
             the
             want
             of
             Mony
             and
             Discipline
             ,
             which
             hinders
             the
             compleating
             of
             their
             Troops
             ,
             prevents
             their
             arrival
             at
             the
             place
             of
             their
             Rendesvouz
             against
             the
             time
             appointed
             ,
             and
             overwhelms
             them
             with
             misery
             .
             As
             to
             their
             Discipline
             ,
             that
             is
             still
             more
             irregular
             than
             their
             Pay
             ,
             there
             being
             nothing
             of
             any
             exact
             service
             performed
             here
             .
             I
             never
             saw
             in
             the
             Army
             neither
             main
             nor
             ordinary
             Guard
             ,
             nor
             Convoy
             for
             their
             Forragers
             ;
             their
             Troops
             going
             to
             sleep
             upon
             the
             moral
             security
             they
             conceive
             themselves
             to
             be
             in
             from
             the
             stupidity
             of
             their
             Enemies
             .
             Had
             they
             to
             do
             with
             French
             or
             Germans
             ,
             not
             one
             Forrager
             should
             return
             to
             the
             Camp
             ;
             nor
             could
             there
             pass
             a
             Night
             without
             beating
             up
             one
             quarter
             or
             other
             .
             There
             's
             nothing
             but
             the
             Body
             commanded
             by
             the
             Stragenik
             ,
             compos'd
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             Troops
             ,
             and
             amongst
             them
             Pancernes
             and
             Polish
             Cavalry
             ,
             which
             makes
             a
             sort
             of
             advanc'd
             Guard
             for
             all
             the
             Army
             in
             general
             ,
             encamping
             at
             their
             Head
             ,
             about
             half
             a
             League
             from
             the
             first
             Line
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             is
             reinforc'd
             proportionable
             to
             the
             danger
             .
             Besides
             this
             Detachment
             ,
             each
             Regiment
             of
             Infantry
             makes
             one
             of
             twenty
             or
             twenty
             five
             Men
             ,
             posted
             about
             thirty
             paces
             before
             the
             Line
             ,
             for
             the
             Guard
             of
             the
             Colours
             ,
             which
             are
             planted
             all
             together
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Colonel's
             Company
             .
             They
             do
             moreover
             ,
             besides
             this
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             in
             the
             open
             Field
             ,
             and
             in
             presence
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             inclose
             their
             Camp
             with
             an
             Entrenchment
             of
             Waggons
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             the
             Tabor
             ,
             and
             is
             certainly
             an
             Extraordinary
             Rampart
             against
             the
             Tartars
             .
             This
             Tabor
             marches
             in
             order
             of
             Battle
             with
             the
             Army
             ,
             without
             breaking
             :
             Every
             Officer
             makes
             such
             an
             Entrenchment
             round
             his
             Tents
             .
             The
             number
             of
             Carriages
             is
             twice
             as
             great
             as
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Men
             ;
             and
             a
             Camp
             so
             entrench'd
             hath
             something
             that
             is
             great
             ,
             
             singular
             and
             formidable
             in
             it
             .
             In
             cover'd
             or
             uneven
             ground
             ,
             they
             make
             use
             of
             
               Chevaux
               de
               Frize
            
             ,
             each
             Regiment
             hath
             a
             certain
             number
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             are
             fixed
             to
             four
             Wheels
             like
             a
             Waggon
             ,
             and
             on
             a
             March
             are
             drawn
             by
             Horses
             .
             This
             is
             none
             of
             the
             worst
             Inventions
             ,
             and
             is
             owing
             to
             a
             Frenchman
             ,
             call'd
             Hoccart
             ,
             who
             is
             Ingineer
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             and
             hath
             serv'd
             him
             for
             fifteen
             years
             with
             applause
             .
          
           
             The
             Poles
             have
             a
             particular
             way
             of
             Encamping
             ,
             viz.
             in
             a
             very
             large
             Square
             ,
             inclos'd
             on
             all
             sides
             ;
             the
             first
             Line
             consists
             of
             all
             the
             Infantry
             ,
             with
             the
             Artillery
             in
             the
             Center
             ,
             the
             Dragoons
             on
             the
             Wings
             ,
             disposed
             according
             to
             the
             German
             manner
             ,
             the
             Officers
             encamping
             in
             the
             Rere
             ,
             and
             the
             Soldiers
             making
             Baracks
             for
             themselves
             .
             The
             second
             Line
             is
             form'd
             of
             the
             Gens
             d'
             Arms
             ,
             Hussars
             ,
             Pancernes
             ,
             Peteores
             ,
             all
             call'd
             Touariches
             .
             The
             two
             Flanks
             are
             clos'd
             by
             the
             Light
             Horse
             ,
             Cossacs
             ,
             Vallachians
             and
             Poles
             ,
             to
             whom
             there
             is
             added
             Pancernes
             and
             Dragoons
             ,
             as
             the
             Number
             of
             the
             Troops
             will
             allow
             ,
             and
             the
             Ground
             requires
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Camp
             fronts
             every
             way
             ,
             and
             the
             middle
             or
             space
             betwixt
             the
             two
             Lines
             serves
             for
             a
             Market
             to
             the
             Victuallers
             ,
             Merchants
             and
             Purveyors
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             which
             is
             at
             the
             Head
             ,
             sometimes
             without
             the
             Line
             ,
             sometimes
             in
             the
             Center
             .
             It
             hath
             its
             particular
             Guard
             ,
             viz.
             a
             Regiment
             design'd
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             called
             the
             Regiment
             of
             Artillery
             .
             The
             Strageniks
             advanc'd
             Guard
             ,
             is
             beyond
             the
             Square
             ,
             separated
             from
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             already
             said
             .
          
           
             The
             King's
             Quarters
             ,
             those
             of
             the
             Senators
             ,
             Grand
             General
             and
             Volunteers
             is
             in
             this
             Inclosure
             ,
             adjoining
             to
             the
             Hussars
             ,
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Line
             ,
             which
             is
             begun
             by
             the
             King's
             Company
             ,
             the
             Lieutenant
             of
             which
             commands
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             his
             Drum
             gives
             the
             signal
             of
             March
             ;
             there
             being
             no
             
             such
             thing
             amongst
             the
             Poles
             as
             beating
             to
             the
             Watch
             in
             the
             Evening
             ,
             nor
             for
             a
             General
             March
             in
             the
             Morning
             ,
             during
             their
             Encampment
             .
          
           
             This
             leads
             me
             to
             speak
             of
             their
             Tents
             ,
             which
             in
             Poland
             are
             extraordinary
             magnificent
             both
             for
             Number
             and
             Beauty
             .
             They
             are
             the
             same
             with
             those
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             of
             a
             certain
             coarse
             Cloth
             ,
             much
             like
             our
             Tent
             Cloth
             ,
             painted
             without
             ,
             and
             lin'd
             with
             a
             Cotton
             Stuff
             ,
             cut
             out
             in
             Figures
             ,
             Flower-Baskets
             ,
             Squares
             ,
             Compartments
             .
             Their
             form
             differs
             according
             to
             the
             occasion
             ,
             some
             have
             Pavillions
             with
             Porches
             in
             form
             of
             a
             Wall
             and
             double
             Roofs
             ;
             Some
             of
             them
             resemble
             long
             Halls
             ,
             others
             are
             like
             square
             Chambers
             ,
             call'd
             Cotars
             ,
             made
             of
             coarse
             Cloth
             ,
             and
             lin'd
             with
             another
             Stuff
             ,
             resembling
             Tapestry
             ,
             with
             Glass-windows
             and
             Deal-floors
             ,
             and
             encompassed
             without
             by
             a
             great
             Wall
             that
             forms
             an
             Ally
             or
             Gallery
             round
             it
             ,
             which
             composes
             a
             Wardrobe
             ,
             and
             a
             Lodging-place
             for
             Servants
             .
             These
             Cotars
             are
             of
             admirable
             use
             in
             the
             advanced
             season
             ,
             and
             resemble
             true
             Stoves
             .
          
           
             As
             the
             Poles
             surpass
             all
             other
             European
             Nations
             in
             this
             sort
             of
             Magnificence
             ,
             so
             the
             Turks
             do
             much
             exceed
             the
             Poles
             ;
             both
             of
             'em
             affect
             to
             shew
             their
             Pomp
             and
             Grandeur
             in
             the
             richness
             of
             those
             Moveable
             Houses
             ,
             as
             thinking
             them
             most
             convenient
             for
             them
             .
             The
             Quarters
             of
             the
             Polish
             Generals
             ,
             and
             Turkish
             Pachas
             ,
             are
             encompassed
             with
             Walls
             that
             have
             Battlements
             ,
             flanqu'd
             with
             little
             Pavillions
             ,
             or
             Turrets
             like
             Towns
             ;
             they
             have
             likewise
             Halls
             for
             Council
             ,
             Closets
             ,
             Porches
             to
             eat
             in
             ,
             great
             Kitchins
             and
             prodigious
             Stables
             .
             The
             Parc
             or
             Quarter
             of
             the
             Grand
             Visier
             before
             Vienna
             was
             as
             large
             as
             St.
             Denis
             in
             France
             ;
             that
             of
             the
             Pacha
             of
             Egypt
             resembled
             a
             Magnificent
             Pallace
             ,
             adorn'd
             in
             the
             inside
             with
             Rich
             Tapistry
             ,
             Alcoves
             and
             Cushions
             .
             The
             Polish
             Senators
             make
             a
             faint
             
             Resemblance
             of
             this
             Martial
             Pomp.
             It
             is
             a
             very
             fine
             fight
             to
             see
             their
             Quarter
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Variety
             of
             Colours
             ,
             the
             Gilded
             Balls
             on
             their
             Pavillions
             ,
             the
             diverse
             Apartments
             ,
             and
             the
             vast
             extent
             of
             their
             Lodgings
             .
             The
             King
             hath
             so
             often
             defeated
             the
             Turks
             ,
             who
             always
             leave
             considerable
             spoils
             behind
             them
             ,
             that
             his
             whole
             Quarter
             or
             Park
             is
             made
             up
             of
             those
             of
             the
             Bassas
             he
             has
             defeated
             ;
             and
             amongst
             others
             ,
             of
             them
             that
             commanded
             the
             Ottoman
             Army
             at
             Kotchim
             ,
             called
             Soliman
             and
             Ussein
             ,
             whose
             Tents
             demonstrate
             the
             magnificence
             of
             their
             Serasquiers
             ,
             or
             Commanders
             in
             Chief
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Grand
             Senior's
             Favourites
             .
             Soliman
             had
             a
             Hall
             for
             his
             Council
             or
             Divan
             ,
             the
             Largeness
             and
             Beauty
             of
             which
             charms
             me
             every
             time
             I
             think
             on
             it
             .
             The
             Tapestry
             was
             of
             Silk
             and
             Gold
             ,
             the
             Workmanship
             and
             Figures
             of
             which
             were
             as
             agreeable
             as
             the
             Matter
             was
             rich
             .
             The
             Columns
             that
             supported
             it
             were
             all
             gilt
             ,
             and
             the
             Architecture
             of
             them
             ,
             resembling
             those
             of
             the
             Columns
             of
             a
             Palace
             ;
             the
             Cords
             of
             it
             were
             of
             Silk
             and
             Cotton
             ,
             of
             a
             wonderful
             Largeness
             and
             Beauty
             ;
             and
             indeed
             there
             are
             few
             People
             of
             Note
             ,
             either
             in
             Poland
             or
             Turky
             ,
             but
             the
             Cordage
             of
             their
             Pavillions
             is
             of
             Cotton
             .
          
           
             I
             should
             here
             speak
             of
             the
             Pay
             of
             the
             Polish
             Armies
             ,
             but
             have
             reason
             to
             fear
             that
             the
             Reader
             will
             be
             weary
             of
             such
             a
             particular
             account
             ,
             therefore
             shall
             only
             say
             in
             general
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             be
             good
             enough
             if
             the
             Republic
             took
             care
             to
             give
             it
             regularly
             ;
             but
             they
             don't
             much
             trouble
             themselves
             to
             pay
             the
             same
             quarterly
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Diet.
             The
             Colonels
             ,
             who
             are
             absolute
             Masters
             of
             their
             Regiments
             ,
             take
             less
             care
             to
             distribute
             to
             their
             Soldiers
             the
             little
             Mony
             which
             they
             receive
             from
             the
             Treasury
             ,
             or
             from
             the
             Provinces
             upon
             which
             their
             Pay
             is
             assigned
             ;
             they
             never
             clear
             Accounts
             with
             their
             Officers
             ,
             but
             give
             them
             
             only
             a
             Sum
             in
             part
             of
             what
             is
             due
             ,
             which
             here
             they
             call
             
               ad
               rationem
            
             ,
             or
             on
             account
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Captain
             is
             obliged
             to
             keep
             back
             the
             Pay
             of
             the
             Subaltern
             ,
             and
             the
             Soldiers
             who
             starve
             for
             hunger
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Captain
             makes
             up
             his
             loss
             by
             pillaging
             on
             his
             march
             .
             Indeed
             when
             they
             are
             in
             the
             Field
             ,
             he
             takes
             care
             for
             the
             subsistance
             of
             his
             Company
             ;
             for
             having
             neither
             Ammunition-bread
             ,
             nor
             Sutlers
             ,
             at
             least
             in
             no
             great
             number
             ,
             the
             Soldiers
             would
             starve
             ,
             and
             the
             Campagn
             by
             consequence
             come
             to
             nothing
             ,
             if
             the
             Captain
             did
             not
             take
             care
             to
             have
             Meat
             and
             Bacon
             carried
             on
             Waggons
             for
             his
             Men
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             the
             reason
             why
             they
             are
             obliged
             to
             have
             so
             much
             Equipage
             .
          
           
             Let
             the
             Reader
             judge
             then
             ,
             if
             any
             Man
             of
             Honour
             ,
             or
             Officer
             of
             Merit
             can
             be
             fond
             of
             the
             Polish
             Service
             ,
             since
             he
             cannot
             live
             there
             without
             pillaging
             ,
             nor
             have
             any
             satisfaction
             to
             see
             himself
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             a
             Troop
             of
             Beggars
             in
             Rags
             ,
             who
             have
             neither
             Mein
             nor
             Discipline
             ,
             all
             their
             Exercise
             consisting
             in
             forming
             of
             a
             Battalion
             ,
             and
             discharging
             their
             Pieces
             .
             If
             they
             were
             to
             make
             a
             general
             Attaque
             ,
             the
             Major
             Generals
             themselves
             would
             find
             it
             hard
             enough
             to
             manage
             a
             Trench
             ;
             and
             yet
             they
             are
             for
             the
             most
             part
             chosen
             out
             of
             the
             ablest
             Officers
             ,
             and
             the
             eldest
             Colonels
             of
             the
             Foreign
             Army
             .
             Their
             Office
             looks
             somewhat
             like
             a
             French
             Mareschal
             de
             Camp
             ,
             but
             in
             Poland
             it
             is
             a
             meer
             vain
             Title
             without
             Profit
             ,
             and
             Authority
             without
             Sallary
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             thing
             to
             be
             discoursed
             of
             ,
             with
             relation
             to
             their
             Pay
             ,
             is
             the
             advantages
             of
             the
             Great
             Treasurer
             of
             Poland
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             dependance
             the
             Army
             has
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Compositions
             which
             the
             Officers
             are
             obliged
             to
             make
             with
             him
             ,
             who
             quit
             part
             of
             what
             is
             their
             due
             ,
             to
             have
             the
             rest
             in
             ready
             Mony.
             Thus
             they
             say
             Count
             Morstin
             enriched
             himself
             when
             he
             was
             Great
             Treasurer
             of
             
             the
             Crown
             .
             But
             when
             this
             Officer
             is
             too
             rigorous
             ,
             he
             may
             occasion
             great
             Disorders
             ,
             if
             not
             Revolts
             ,
             which
             endanger
             himself
             .
             There
             was
             an
             Instance
             of
             this
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Casimir
             ,
             upon
             Gonchefski
             ,
             the
             Grand
             General
             and
             Treasurer
             of
             Lithuania
             ,
             which
             may
             well
             make
             his
             Successors
             tremble
             .
             The
             Lithuanian
             Army
             being
             dissatisfied
             with
             some
             Article
             or
             Command
             of
             the
             Treasury
             ,
             they
             entred
             into
             a
             Confederacy
             against
             this
             Lord
             ;
             twenty
             five
             Towariches
             ,
             or
             sworn
             Officers
             ,
             went
             to
             his
             House
             ,
             pulled
             him
             out
             of
             his
             Bed
             from
             his
             Lady
             ,
             carried
             him
             to
             the
             Field
             ,
             with
             a
             Confessor
             at
             his
             Heels
             ,
             oblig'd
             him
             to
             confess
             himself
             speedily
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             kill'd
             him
             .
             This
             unparallel'd
             Crime
             was
             only
             punished
             on
             a
             small
             number
             of
             those
             Madmen
             that
             were
             found
             ,
             whose
             Heads
             were
             cut
             off
             ;
             one
             of
             them
             being
             condemned
             to
             have
             his
             Hand
             burnt
             off
             ,
             holding
             certain
             Papers
             in
             it
             ;
             and
             being
             daub'd
             over
             with
             Pitch
             ,
             suffer'd
             that
             punishment
             with
             as
             much
             Constancy
             as
             Scevola
             ,
             without
             ever
             opening
             his
             Hand
             ,
             or
             turning
             away
             his
             Head.
             
          
           
             Since
             I
             am
             come
             to
             speak
             of
             the
             Army
             of
             Lithuania
             ,
             I
             shall
             only
             say
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             an
             Auxiliary
             Body
             ,
             independant
             on
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             submitting
             only
             to
             their
             own
             Generals
             ,
             who
             acknowledge
             no
             Supream
             .
             They
             assemble
             the
             Army
             ,
             assign
             them
             Quarters
             ,
             and
             act
             with
             them
             according
             to
             their
             own
             Pleasure
             and
             Interest
             ;
             tho'
             in
             general
             they
             regulate
             themselves
             by
             the
             Councils
             held
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Diets
             ,
             or
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Campagns
             ;
             but
             those
             Resolves
             ,
             and
             their
             Actions
             never
             keep
             pace
             :
             Their
             best
             concerted
             Expeditions
             do
             frequently
             miscarry
             for
             want
             of
             Union
             and
             Agreement
             .
             For
             Example
             during
             the
             Siege
             of
             Vienna
             ,
             which
             I
             am
             going
             to
             relate
             .
             The
             King
             was
             returning
             back
             to
             Poland
             ,
             when
             the
             Lithuanians
             join'd
             him
             in
             Hungary
             .
             At
             the
             Battle
             of
             
             Kotchim
             ,
             their
             Grand
             General
             Pats
             refus'd
             a
             long
             time
             to
             fight
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Crown
             General
             ,
             then
             call'd
             the
             Great
             Mareschal
             Sobieski
             ,
             took
             it
             upon
             himself
             in
             point
             of
             Honour
             ,
             and
             resolv'd
             to
             answer
             for
             the
             Event
             ;
             notwithstanding
             all
             which
             ,
             Pats
             would
             not
             Charge
             till
             after
             Sobieski
             had
             forced
             the
             Turkish
             Camp
             ,
             but
             retir'd
             from
             the
             Council
             the
             night
             before
             ,
             refusing
             to
             consent
             to
             the
             Expedition
             .
             During
             the
             famous
             Campagn
             ,
             which
             General
             Sobieski
             ,
             then
             King
             ,
             continued
             so
             long
             in
             the
             Winter
             ,
             the
             Lithuanian
             Army
             refus'd
             to
             follow
             him
             after
             some
             days
             march
             ,
             which
             did
             so
             much
             provoke
             that
             Great
             Prince
             ,
             that
             he
             published
             Circular
             Letters
             to
             send
             them
             back
             as
             useless
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             called
             a
             Casheiring
             them
             ,
             if
             the
             King
             had
             that
             despotical
             Authority
             in
             Poland
             .
             He
             compleated
             that
             Expedition
             only
             with
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             subdued
             all
             Ukrania
             to
             the
             Republick
             ,
             whose
             Standards
             he
             advanced
             within
             ten
             days
             Journey
             of
             the
             
               Black
               Sea.
            
             
          
           
             Let
             us
             speak
             at
             present
             of
             the
             Arms
             of
             the
             Poles
             in
             general
             .
             Of
             old
             they
             made
             use
             only
             of
             Scimiters
             ,
             Lances
             ,
             Gides
             ,
             Javelins
             ,
             Bows
             and
             Arrows
             ;
             at
             present
             they
             have
             added
             Fire-Arms
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             them
             have
             Pistols
             ,
             with
             which
             they
             don't
             hit
             very
             exactly
             ,
             tho'
             they
             be
             great
             Skirmishers
             .
             By
             degrees
             they
             lay
             aside
             their
             Lances
             and
             Gides
             ;
             their
             Javelins
             are
             almost
             wholly
             disused
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             have
             nothing
             of
             the
             Old
             Sarmatian
             Armour
             left
             but
             the
             Bow
             and
             Arrow
             .
             The
             first
             Journy
             I
             made
             into
             Poland
             ,
             all
             Horsemen
             ,
             of
             any
             distinction
             ,
             and
             the
             Gentlemen
             belonging
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             Queen
             and
             Senators
             ,
             still
             carry'd
             them
             ,
             ev'n
             as
             they
             travell'd
             thro'
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             Noble
             Ornament
             of
             those
             Arms
             in
             time
             of
             Peace
             .
             I
             have
             seen
             the
             King
             and
             Princes
             carry
             them
             ;
             they
             are
             not
             unbecoming
             ,
             nor
             unseemly
             in
             a
             Chamber
             ,
             where
             the
             Poles
             expose
             them
             upon
             a
             piece
             of
             
             Tapestry
             by
             their
             Beds
             side
             ,
             as
             a
             very
             considerable
             part
             of
             Housholdstuff
             .
             Tho'
             indeed
             this
             Armor
             is
             of
             no
             other
             use
             to
             them
             but
             for
             Ornament
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             not
             very
             dextrous
             at
             throwing
             the
             Javelin
             ,
             nor
             at
             shooting
             with
             the
             Bow
             as
             are
             the
             Turks
             and
             Tartars
             ,
             who
             use
             them
             in
             Skirmishes
             instead
             of
             Fire-Arms
             .
             Yet
             there
             are
             still
             some
             Poles
             who
             are
             very
             dextrous
             at
             this
             Exercise
             .
             The
             King
             especially
             hath
             a
             particular
             grace
             in
             managing
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             a
             strength
             accompanied
             with
             a
             dexterity
             that
             comes
             nothing
             short
             of
             the
             Nations
             ,
             that
             have
             most
             experience
             in
             those
             sort
             of
             Weapons
             .
             From
             this
             use
             of
             Arms
             formerly
             so
             common
             amongst
             the
             Poles
             ,
             they
             form'd
             a
             Proverb
             answerable
             to
             our
             French
             Proverb
             ,
             of
             knowing
             the
             Sole
             by
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             Foot
             ,
             to
             denote
             the
             penetration
             and
             discerning
             faculty
             of
             any
             one
             ,
             who
             discovers
             in
             another
             the
             Marks
             and
             Signs
             of
             secret
             Conduct
             .
             I
             heard
             a
             pretty
             application
             of
             it
             by
             the
             King
             in
             a
             Senate
             ,
             who
             speaking
             to
             a
             certain
             〈◊〉
             of
             a
             contrary
             Party
             ,
             that
             pretended
             to
             give
             advice
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Republick
             ,
             but
             pointed
             indirectly
             at
             some
             part
             of
             the
             King's
             Conduct
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             blame
             ;
             that
             discerning
             Prince
             signified
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             discover'd
             the
             Secret
             ,
             and
             knew
             his
             Design
             ,
             by
             telling
             him
             ,
             
               that
               when
               he
               saw
               an
               Arrow
               in
               the
               Air
               ,
               he
               could
               tell
               from
               what
               Quiver
               it
               came
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Poles
             had
             formerly
             Bucklers
             of
             Ozier
             ,
             cover'd
             with
             Skins
             ,
             of
             a
             round
             Figure
             a
             little
             rais'd
             ,
             pointed
             in
             the
             middle
             ,
             where
             there
             was
             a
             piece
             of
             Iron
             ,
             the
             use
             of
             which
             is
             now
             almost
             abolished
             .
             I
             have
             seen
             some
             Lords
             carry
             them
             in
             a
             day
             of
             Review
             or
             Battle
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             for
             Defence
             as
             for
             Ornament
             ;
             for
             on
             such
             Occasions
             they
             fix
             them
             to
             the
             Saddles
             of
             their
             Led-Horses
             .
             When
             the
             King
             march'd
             to
             the
             Relief
             of
             Vienna
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             review
             his
             Cavalry
             in
             the
             Plain
             of
             Tarnovitz
             ,
             
             the
             first
             City
             of
             Silesia
             ,
             before
             Count
             Caraffa
             ,
             who
             was
             sent
             by
             the
             Emperor
             to
             receive
             his
             Allie
             at
             the
             entrance
             of
             his
             Dominions
             .
             The
             King
             drew
             them
             up
             in
             Order
             of
             Battle
             the
             morning
             before
             his
             March
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperor's
             Ministers
             might
             see
             the
             Beauty
             of
             his
             Troops
             .
             The
             Polish
             Senators
             ,
             who
             had
             there
             their
             Troops
             of
             Hussars
             or
             Pancernes
             ,
             appear'd
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             'em
             with
             all
             the
             Warlike
             Ornaments
             of
             the
             Nation
             ;
             their
             Rich
             Murrions
             ,
             Gilt
             Harness
             ,
             Magnificent
             Houzes
             ,
             splendid
             Coats
             of
             Mail
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             had
             Bucklers
             of
             great
             price
             ,
             for
             so
             I
             think
             we
             may
             call
             300
             Ducats
             of
             Gold
             for
             a
             Buckler
             of
             Ozier
             .
             It
             's
             true
             they
             alledge
             that
             they
             are
             proof
             against
             Shot
             ,
             but
             for
             any
             thing
             that
             appears
             by
             them
             ,
             there
             's
             nothing
             to
             commend
             them
             but
             a
             pleasant
             variety
             of
             Colours
             ,
             and
             a
             Satin
             Quilt
             in
             the
             inside
             .
             The
             King
             who
             has
             in
             the
             Armorial
             Bearings
             of
             his
             Houshold
             a
             Buckler
             of
             the
             Roman
             Form
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             long
             and
             pointed
             below
             ,
             with
             an
             Orillon
             on
             the
             upper
             part
             ,
             had
             one
             of
             this
             fashion
             of
             Beaten
             Gold
             fixed
             to
             his
             Saddle
             ;
             upon
             which
             there
             was
             in
             Bass
             Relief
             ,
             the
             representation
             of
             the
             Battle
             of
             Kotchim
             very
             well
             done
             .
             That
             Prince
             us'd
             to
             place
             the
             same
             Buckler
             ,
             and
             a
             Scimiter
             enriched
             with
             Jewels
             ,
             upon
             the
             Table
             of
             the
             Chamber
             of
             Audience
             ,
             on
             those
             days
             when
             he
             admitted
             the
             Ambassadors
             of
             Foreign
             Princes
             .
          
           
             The
             Poles
             have
             a
             Scimiter
             longer
             and
             heavier
             than
             those
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             but
             don't
             cut
             so
             well
             ,
             whether
             the
             fault
             be
             in
             the
             Blade
             or
             Hand
             .
             The
             Poles
             endeavour
             to
             accustom
             themselves
             to
             the
             use
             of
             this
             Heavy
             Weapon
             ,
             by
             the
             continual
             use
             of
             certain
             Battle
             Axes
             of
             great
             weight
             ,
             to
             break
             their
             Arm
             ,
             as
             they
             term
             it
             ,
             for
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Scimiter
             .
             Besides
             they
             make
             it
             a
             kind
             of
             exercise
             ,
             and
             study
             to
             accustom
             themselves
             to
             the
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             by
             frequent
             fencing
             with
             Clubs
             ,
             to
             which
             their
             Youth
             
             is
             much
             addicted
             .
             There
             's
             constantly
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             the
             Streets
             of
             Warsaw
             and
             other
             Cities
             ,
             but
             chiefly
             when
             the
             Court
             is
             there
             ,
             Troops
             of
             Boys
             ,
             Servants
             ,
             and
             others
             fighting
             with
             Clubs
             ;
             they
             challenge
             those
             who
             pass
             by
             ,
             and
             will
             put
             Clubs
             in
             their
             hands
             to
             oblige
             them
             to
             fight
             ,
             as
             Fleurets
             are
             presented
             in
             a
             Fencing-Room
             to
             the
             Spectators
             that
             come
             in
             .
             This
             general
             Custom
             joyn'd
             to
             the
             Natural
             Animosity
             there
             is
             betwixt
             the
             Poles
             and
             Lithuanians
             ,
             hath
             given
             rise
             to
             a
             very
             bad
             Custom
             ,
             which
             the
             Publick
             connives
             at
             either
             from
             a
             Principle
             of
             Stupidity
             or
             Policy
             ,
             as
             those
             of
             Venice
             suffer
             the
             Quarrels
             betwixt
             their
             Nicolotti
             and
             Castellani
             .
             During
             the
             Diets
             the
             Servants
             or
             Followers
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             who
             are
             most
             of
             them
             Gentlemen
             ,
             assemble
             together
             according
             to
             their
             Country
             ,
             take
             the
             Field
             with
             Drums
             and
             Trumpets
             ,
             take
             up
             those
             they
             find
             in
             the
             Streets
             ,
             force
             them
             along
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             fight
             bloody
             Battles
             ,
             tho'
             only
             with
             Clubs
             ,
             the
             Conquerors
             pursue
             the
             Conquered
             ,
             besiege
             them
             in
             the
             Neighbouring
             houses
             ,
             and
             enter
             as
             formally
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             Regular
             Troops
             ,
             and
             this
             almost
             every
             day
             ,
             having
             first
             chosen
             a
             Mareschal
             or
             President
             for
             each
             Party
             ,
             which
             is
             here
             an
             indispensible
             Custom
             in
             Assemblies
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             which
             may
             rather
             be
             call'd
             Routs
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Confusion
             that
             is
             to
             be
             found
             in
             those
             of
             them
             that
             are
             the
             most
             famous
             and
             Regular
             .
             This
             Mareschal
             presupposes
             that
             there
             have
             been
             other
             Lesser
             Combats
             ,
             for
             in
             order
             to
             become
             Mareschal
             ,
             he
             must
             have
             conquered
             all
             the
             other
             Candidates
             ,
             and
             the
             bravest
             of
             those
             Champions
             .
             Antipathy
             and
             a
             desire
             of
             Conquering
             ,
             have
             insensibly
             rendred
             those
             Battles
             very
             dangerous
             ;
             for
             in
             1690.
             they
             begun
             to
             make
             use
             of
             Fire-Arms
             ,
             and
             this
             Licentiousness
             rose
             to
             that
             degree
             of
             fury
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             a
             necessity
             of
             sending
             the
             Guards
             to
             disperse
             this
             Rabble
             ,
             who
             had
             made
             several
             discharges
             ,
             
             kill'd
             abundance
             of
             People
             ,
             and
             besieged
             the
             House
             of
             a
             Palatin
             .
             Those
             of
             the
             Crown
             distinguish
             themselves
             from
             the
             Lithuanians
             by
             a
             Handkerchief
             they
             put
             in
             their
             Hats
             instead
             of
             a
             Scarf
             ;
             and
             as
             they
             are
             most
             numerous
             ,
             they
             generally
             come
             off
             Masters
             of
             the
             Field
             at
             Warsaw
             ,
             but
             then
             the
             Lithuanians
             have
             also
             their
             Tour
             at
             the
             Diets
             held
             at
             Gr●dno
             in
             their
             Country
             .
             This
             is
             what
             they
             call
             the
             ●ombats
             of
             the
             Klopeches
             ,
             or
             
               ●●●pietz
               ,
               i.e.
            
             Boys
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Name
             common
             to
             Servants
             of
             all
             sorts
             .
          
           
             Such
             is
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Armies
             of
             the
             Republick
             ,
             who
             might
             perhaps
             be
             as
             good
             as
             formerly
             ,
             were
             they
             complete
             ,
             paid
             ,
             and
             well
             entertain'd
             ,
             but
             the
             want
             of
             those
             things
             hath
             dissolv'd
             their
             Military
             Discipline
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             bravest
             of
             them
             indifferent
             for
             the
             Service
             ,
             which
             neither
             desire
             of
             Glory
             ,
             sense
             of
             Honour
             or
             Duty
             ,
             have
             been
             able
             to
             cure
             .
             The
             General
             Officer
             ,
             the
             Collonels
             and
             Captains
             go
             to
             the
             Camp
             as
             to
             an
             unprofitable
             Drudgery
             .
             Nay
             ,
             the
             first
             do
             now
             begin
             to
             forbear
             their
             attendance
             without
             shame
             ,
             and
             spend
             their
             time
             at
             their
             Country-houses
             ,
             or
             at
             Court.
             The
             Subaltern
             does
             not
             begin
             his
             March
             till
             two
             months
             after
             the
             time
             appointed
             for
             Rendezvouz
             ,
             and
             the
             Touarizes
             don't
             make
             much
             more
             haste
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Grand
             General
             wearies
             himself
             out
             by
             staying
             alone
             in
             the
             Camp
             waiting
             for
             the
             Troops
             ,
             and
             thus
             is
             witness
             to
             the
             losing
             of
             many
             opportunities
             ,
             and
             sees
             the
             best
             concerted
             Designs
             and
             Enterprizes
             miscarry
             by
             those
             disorders
             and
             unaccountable
             mismanagements
             joyn'd
             with
             the
             Natural
             Carelesness
             of
             the
             Poles
             ,
             and
             the
             Impunity
             to
             which
             they
             are
             accustomed
             .
             The
             Palatin
             of
             Russia
             the
             present
             Grand
             General
             ,
             does
             indeed
             begin
             to
             make
             his
             Authority
             valued
             ,
             and
             to
             restore
             Discipline
             in
             the
             Camp
             ,
             having
             order'd
             several
             People
             to
             have
             their
             Heads
             cut
             off
             at
             the
             Entrance
             of
             the
             Campagne
             
             of
             1688.
             
             He
             likewise
             check'd
             the
             foolish
             Pride
             of
             the
             Hussars
             ,
             by
             taking
             away
             their
             Lances
             ,
             arming
             them
             with
             Carbines
             ,
             and
             sending
             them
             out
             upon
             advanc'd
             Guards
             and
             Convoys
             as
             Light
             Horse
             .
             This
             he
             began
             in
             1689
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             continue
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             some
             hopes
             of
             restoring
             the
             Antient
             Polish
             Valour
             ;
             for
             these
             Troops
             are
             not
             really
             bad
             ,
             but
             fight
             in
             great
             and
             small
             Bodies
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             those
             of
             other
             Countries
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             well
             managed
             .
             They
             understand
             little
             of
             the
             Art
             of
             War
             during
             a
             Campagne
             ,
             as
             to
             know
             how
             to
             seize
             a
             Post
             or
             Defile
             .
             They
             are
             yet
             more
             ignorant
             of
             the
             Way
             of
             Managing
             a
             Party
             ,
             tho'
             they
             make
             very
             large
             ones
             ;
             and
             we
             may
             truly
             say
             ,
             they
             understand
             nothing
             of
             Sieges
             .
             All
             their
             time
             is
             spent
             in
             ordinary
             Skirmishes
             and
             Fights
             .
             The
             Stratagems
             of
             War
             are
             little
             known
             amongst
             them
             .
             They
             send
             out
             for
             intelligence
             or
             discoveries
             some
             Cossack
             Foot
             ,
             who
             Lye
             in
             Ambuscade
             one
             by
             one
             in
             Woods
             ,
             or
             hide
             themselves
             in
             a
             hole
             that
             they
             dig
             in
             the
             ground
             like
             Badgers
             ,
             and
             flie
             like
             Wolves
             upon
             any
             miserable
             fellow
             that
             straggles
             from
             the
             Camp
             ,
             or
             on
             a
             March
             ,
             and
             this
             Prisoner
             they
             call
             a
             Tongue
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             informing
             them
             of
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Army
             .
             After
             the
             Siege
             of
             Vienna
             ,
             I
             saw
             one
             of
             those
             Savage
             Partymen
             return
             to
             the
             K.
             with
             a
             Turk
             tied
             so
             as
             a
             Huntsman
             does
             a
             great
             Beast
             ,
             and
             push
             him
             brutishly
             into
             the
             Tent
             without
             speaking
             a
             word
             .
             The
             K.
             gave
             those
             Cossacks
             ten
             Crowns
             for
             each
             Tongue
             ,
             as
             they
             call
             them
             ;
             and
             relied
             very
             much
             upon
             them
             for
             getting
             such
             fellows
             on
             occasion
             ,
             as
             the
             fittest
             persons
             in
             the
             Army
             for
             that
             Trade
             ;
             as
             to
             which
             I
             cannot
             omit
             one
             particular
             ,
             which
             may
             serve
             to
             give
             the
             Reader
             a
             better
             Character
             of
             those
             Savage
             Fellows
             .
             A
             Cossack
             returned
             one
             Evening
             with
             a
             Turk
             taken
             in
             that
             manner
             as
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             threw
             him
             into
             the
             Kings
             Tent
             ,
             just
             as
             if
             one
             should
             throw
             down
             a
             Bundle
             
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             then
             went
             to
             the
             Treasurer
             for
             his
             Premium
             ;
             after
             which
             he
             returned
             to
             the
             Door
             of
             the
             Tent
             ,
             and
             thrusting
             in
             his
             head
             to
             thank
             the
             K.
             said
             ,
             
               John
               ,
               They
               have
               paid
               me
               ,
               God
               restore
               it
               thee
               ,
               and
               good
               night
               .
            
          
           
             Their
             great
             Parties
             are
             usually
             considerable
             Detachments
             ,
             or
             Entire
             Brigades
             of
             Polish
             Cavalry
             .
             Those
             Brigades
             are
             from
             600
             to
             1000
             Men
             ,
             and
             are
             call'd
             Poulk
             .
             Thus
             all
             the
             
               Gens
               d'Arms
            
             are
             divided
             amongst
             the
             principal
             Officers
             of
             this
             Body
             ,
             as
             is
             also
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Cavalry
             ,
             
               Cossacks
               ,
               Vallachians
            
             ,
             or
             Poles
             ,
             whose
             Poulks
             are
             composed
             of
             40
             Companies
             .
             We
             must
             except
             the
             Hussars
             ,
             who
             don't
             enter
             into
             the
             Brigades
             ,
             their
             Companies
             serving
             alone
             .
             The
             Brigadiers
             of
             the
             rest
             are
             twice
             as
             proud
             ,
             but
             nothing
             braver
             than
             the
             other
             Officers
             .
             I
             knew
             one
             of
             them
             call'd
             Miogensky
             ,
             that
             was
             first
             Gentleman
             of
             the
             Kings
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             is
             now
             Treasurer
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             who
             hearing
             some
             Poles
             returned
             from
             France
             ,
             telling
             Wonders
             of
             the
             Valour
             of
             the
             Troops
             of
             the
             Kings
             Houshold
             ,
             boasted
             that
             he
             would
             with
             his
             Poulk
             and
             a
             hundred
             Horse
             only
             ,
             beat
             all
             those
             Gens
             d'
             Arms
             to
             pieces
             .
             This
             Bravo
             said
             ,
             he
             never
             return'd
             from
             a
             Party
             without
             putting
             his
             Enemy
             to
             flight
             ,
             tho'
             a
             whole
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             repulsed
             the
             Enemy
             to
             the
             very
             Gates
             of
             Caminieck
             :
             Yet
             never
             did
             any
             Man
             flie
             better
             than
             this
             Person
             and
             his
             Brigade
             ,
             on
             two
             occasions
             ,
             especially
             at
             the
             Town
             of
             Eperiez
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             shamefully
             beat
             by
             a
             Party
             of
             Rebels
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             not
             forget
             one
             Circumstance
             relating
             to
             the
             Hussars
             ,
             which
             is
             that
             every
             Year
             they
             had
             new
             Lances
             given
             them
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Campagn
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             supposed
             for
             their
             Honour
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             broke
             those
             of
             the
             preceding
             Year
             ;
             and
             indeed
             formerly
             nothing
             more
             shameful
             could
             befal
             an
             Hussar
             ,
             than
             to
             bring
             back
             his
             Lance
             from
             
             an
             Engagement
             ,
             and
             therefore
             new
             ones
             were
             always
             carried
             in
             Waggons
             with
             the
             Camp
             to
             supply
             those
             that
             were
             broken
             .
             At
             the
             beginning
             of
             each
             Campagn
             ,
             when
             the
             Captain
             gave
             the
             Hussar
             ,
             his
             Lance
             he
             used
             to
             give
             him
             a
             Present
             of
             100
             Crowns
             with
             it
             towards
             the
             Charge
             of
             the
             Campagn
             ,
             besides
             his
             Pay
             from
             the
             Republick
             .
          
           
             There
             's
             another
             Circumstance
             no
             less
             necessary
             to
             be
             known
             for
             the
             better
             discovery
             of
             the
             Polish
             Genius
             ,
             and
             their
             way
             of
             making
             War
             ,
             viz.
             that
             the
             Hussars
             Pancernes
             and
             other
             Gens
             d'Arms
             who
             are
             paid
             their
             Winter
             Quarters
             in
             Silver
             ,
             and
             have
             nothing
             to
             look
             for
             from
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Company
             is
             Quarter'd
             ,
             spend
             that
             time
             either
             at
             home
             or
             at
             their
             Captains
             Court
             ,
             and
             leave
             their
             Servants
             only
             with
             the
             Standard
             .
             In
             1688.
             the
             Tartars
             made
             an
             Irruption
             towards
             Volhynia
             ,
             where
             they
             forced
             some
             Regiments
             of
             Foot
             into
             places
             fortified
             with
             Pallisado's
             ,
             and
             carried
             off
             whole
             Companies
             of
             Hussars
             ,
             as
             was
             said
             in
             the
             Gazetts
             ,
             but
             't
             was
             only
             the
             Pacolets
             or
             Hussars
             Servants
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             there
             were
             several
             Companies
             ,
             particularly
             that
             of
             the
             Great
             Chancellor
             of
             Lithuania
             ,
             which
             had
             not
             above
             seven
             or
             eight
             Servants
             at
             most
             left
             to
             guard
             the
             Standard
             .
          
           
             Being
             unwilling
             to
             tire
             the
             Reader
             with
             any
             more
             particulars
             of
             this
             nature
             ,
             I
             come
             now
             to
             the
             particular
             Account
             of
             the
             famous
             Expedition
             of
             Vienna
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             extraordinary
             in
             all
             its
             Circumstances
             ,
             so
             happy
             in
             its
             Success
             ,
             so
             ill
             disputed
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             so
             little
             expected
             by
             the
             Christians
             .
             An
             Expedition
             famous
             for
             its
             Event
             ,
             considerable
             for
             the
             Number
             of
             Princes
             that
             came
             thither
             to
             put
             themselves
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             whose
             great
             Fame
             excited
             a
             general
             Curiosity
             ,
             and
             laid
             the
             Foundation
             of
             the
             Hope
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
             I
             shall
             relate
             the
             Matter
             as
             a
             faithful
             Historian
             ,
             being
             ready
             to
             account
             
             for
             the
             Truth
             of
             my
             Relation
             before
             those
             who
             were
             present
             at
             that
             great
             Action
             .
          
        
         
           
             CAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             Containing
             the
             Relation
             of
             the
             Campagn
             of
             1683
             :
             being
             the
             first
             after
             the
             Rupture
             of
             the
             Truce
             betwixt
             the
             Emperour
             and
             Turks
             .
          
           
             THE
             Ottoman
             Empire
             became
             so
             formidable
             under
             the
             Reign
             of
             Sultan
             Mabomet
             IV.
             and
             the
             Ministry
             of
             the
             two
             Grand
             Visirs
             ,
             Kuproli
             the
             Father
             and
             Son
             ,
             that
             the
             least
             March
             of
             the
             Infidels
             gave
             the
             Alarm
             to
             all
             Europe
             .
             The
             Battle
             on
             the
             Banks
             of
             the
             Raab
             ,
             where
             the
             Auxiliary
             Troops
             of
             France
             put
             a
             stop
             to
             the
             progress
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             saved
             all
             Germany
             ,
             did
             a
             little
             diminish
             the
             fear
             on
             that
             side
             :
             But
             their
             subduing
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Candie
             in
             1669.
             by
             taking
             its
             Capital
             renewed
             it
             .
             The
             Grand
             Visir
             
               Ahmet
               Kuproli
            
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Politicks
             of
             the
             Port
             made
             a
             Truce
             of
             twenty
             years
             with
             the
             Emperor
             of
             Germany
             after
             the
             bad
             success
             of
             the
             Battle
             of
             Raab
             or
             Saint
             Gothar
             .
             He
             renewed
             a
             Truce
             with
             the
             Republick
             of
             Venice
             ,
             that
             stood
             in
             need
             of
             a
             breathing
             after
             their
             Useless
             Expence
             and
             Efforts
             to
             preserve
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Candie
             ,
             which
             that
             same
             Kuproli
             had
             just
             taken
             from
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Sultan
             bethought
             himself
             afterwards
             on
             other
             Conquests
             :
             He
             turn'd
             his
             Arms
             against
             the
             Muscovites
             upon
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Boristhenes
             or
             Nieper
             ,
             which
             he
             shut
             up
             with
             his
             Fortresses
             to
             prevent
             the
             Incursions
             of
             the
             Cossacs
             ,
             and
             their
             Entrance
             into
             the
             Black-Sea
             .
             He
             attaqu'd
             the
             Poles
             ,
             Anno
             1672.
             and
             in
             person
             besieged
             Caminiec
             ,
             the
             Capital
             of
             Podolia
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             Yasloviets
             and
             
             Bouchach
             ,
             advancing
             further
             into
             the
             Province
             ,
             which
             was
             all
             subdued
             or
             ruined
             .
             These
             successful
             Exploits
             extended
             themselves
             into
             Ukrania
             ,
             whose
             Revolt
             the
             Grand
             Senior
             favoured
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             have
             extended
             his
             Arms
             into
             the
             very
             heart
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             towards
             the
             Vistula
             if
             the
             Grand
             General
             and
             great
             Mareschal
             Sobieski
             ,
             had
             not
             ruin'd
             all
             his
             vast
             Projects
             by
             the
             Battle
             of
             Kochin
             ,
             where
             he
             defeated
             a
             flourishing
             Army
             ,
             commanded
             by
             two
             Bassa's
             of
             Reputation
             ,
             Soliman
             and
             Usseyn
             .
          
           
             This
             Defeat
             put
             the
             Turks
             out
             of
             a
             condition
             to
             oppose
             themselves
             next
             Year
             to
             the
             Irruption
             of
             the
             Victorious
             Sobieski
             then
             chosen
             King
             ,
             who
             in
             1674
             recover'd
             part
             of
             Ukrania
             ,
             and
             advanc'd
             ,
             as
             has
             been
             said
             already
             ,
             within
             ten
             days
             Journey
             of
             the
             Black-Sea
             .
             But
             being
             much
             weakened
             with
             that
             long
             Expedition
             ,
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Winter
             ,
             during
             which
             the
             Tartars
             having
             joyn'd
             the
             Rebel
             Cossacs
             under
             their
             Commander
             
               Doro
               Chenko
            
             ,
             they
             harassed
             him
             continually
             ,
             &
             once
             shut
             him
             up
             near
             Bratslavia
             .
             Thus
             the
             Sultan
             gain'd
             the
             upper-hand
             of
             him
             again
             ,
             and
             in
             1675
             repulsed
             him
             as
             far
             as
             Leopold
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             shut
             the
             Polish
             Army
             up
             in
             their
             Camp
             near
             Jurafno
             ,
             and
             attaqu'd
             them
             in
             their
             Trenches
             ,
             where
             after
             a
             very
             bloody
             Fight
             ,
             the
             two
             Nations
             made
             a
             Treaty
             for
             many
             years
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             sent
             an
             Ambassador
             to
             the
             Port
             to
             Ratifie
             that
             Peace
             ,
             when
             the
             Turks
             by
             a
             Contravention
             very
             ordinary
             amongst
             them
             ,
             forc'd
             the
             Polish
             Plenipotentiary
             to
             add
             and
             diminish
             what
             they
             thought
             meet
             .
          
           
             The
             Sultan
             renewed
             the
             War
             against
             the
             Muscovites
             .
             His
             good
             fortune
             which
             Kuprolis
             Ability
             maintain'd
             with
             lustre
             ,
             did
             not
             fail
             him
             under
             his
             Successor
             
               Kara
               Mustapha
               Pacha
            
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Ministry
             .
             This
             Visir
             besieged
             the
             Fortress
             Tcherrim
             ,
             and
             took
             it
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             above
             100000
             Men
             who
             came
             to
             its
             Relief
             ,
             which
             did
             
             so
             raise
             his
             Courage
             and
             Vanity
             ,
             that
             he
             thought
             nothing
             too
             hard
             for
             him
             to
             undertake
             .
             He
             was
             at
             that
             time
             in
             favour
             with
             Mahomet
             ,
             whose
             Daughter
             he
             had
             married
             .
             His
             Riches
             were
             immense
             .
             The
             Sultans
             Treasury
             being
             fill'd
             with
             the
             Spoils
             of
             Christians
             ,
             and
             his
             Empire
             encreased
             by
             considerable
             Conquests
             ,
             he
             thought
             there
             was
             nothing
             could
             hinder
             his
             attaining
             to
             the
             Universal
             Empire
             .
             The
             Example
             of
             his
             Predecessor
             serv'd
             him
             instead
             of
             a
             Plan
             to
             direct
             him
             in
             his
             design
             .
             Kuproli
             had
             form'd
             that
             of
             subduing
             Italy
             ,
             towards
             which
             he
             had
             opened
             his
             way
             by
             taking
             of
             Candie
             ,
             and
             which
             he
             had
             in
             a
             manner
             block'd
             up
             on
             one
             side
             by
             the
             places
             he
             was
             possess'd
             of
             in
             Dalmatia
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             other
             by
             the
             Provinces
             which
             lye
             at
             the
             back
             of
             it
             ,
             
               viz.
               Bosnia
               ,
               Sclavonia
            
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Provinces
             of
             the
             Antient
             Illyria
             ;
             and
             besides
             this
             ,
             by
             the
             Fortresses
             that
             the
             Sultan
             had
             gain'd
             gradually
             almost
             to
             the
             Gulph
             of
             Venice
             .
             On
             the
             side
             of
             Germany
             ,
             the
             Sultan
             was
             possessed
             of
             the
             Country
             from
             Constantinople
             to
             Styria
             on
             one
             part
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             Austria
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             including
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             the
             Provinces
             betwixt
             the
             Danube
             and
             the
             Dniester
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             rendred
             Tributary
             ,
             
               viz.
               Vallachia
               ,
               Moldavia
            
             and
             Transylvania
             ,
             formerly
             the
             Country
             of
             the
             Dacae
             .
             So
             that
             if
             he
             could
             have
             got
             Vienna
             for
             a
             place
             of
             Arms
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             inclosed
             by
             a
             double
             Crescent
             Italy
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             Poland
             on
             the
             other
             .
             He
             had
             sufficiently
             discovered
             his
             design
             to
             conquer
             Vienna
             by
             taking
             Neuhausel
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             attempting
             Raab
             ,
             which
             commands
             both
             the
             Banks
             of
             the
             Danube
             ,
             and
             is
             within
             eighteen
             hours
             March
             of
             Vienna
             .
             The
             Marquis
             
               de
               St.
               Andre
               Montbrun
            
             ,
             had
             perceiv'd
             his
             design
             in
             regard
             of
             Italy
             ,
             when
             after
             the
             taking
             of
             Candie
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             defended
             so
             long
             ,
             and
             with
             so
             much
             bravery
             ,
             he
             wrote
             into
             
               France
               ,
               That
               the
               Grand
               
               Visir
            
             Kuproli
             
               had
               opened
               a
               Way
               to
            
             Rome
             ,
             
               and
               by
               what
               he
               knew
               of
               that
               Ottoman
               Generals
               humour
               ,
               he
               doubted
               not
               but
               he
               had
               a
               design
               to
               turn
               St.
            
             Peters
             
               Church
               into
               the
               Grand
               Seniors
               Stables
            
             ;
             but
             the
             death
             of
             the
             said
             Visir
             defeated
             all
             those
             designs
             .
             This
             Visir
             was
             born
             in
             a
             Village
             of
             Illyria
             ,
             called
             Kuprocu
             ,
             whence
             his
             Family
             took
             the
             name
             of
             Kuprioli
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             was
             not
             the
             Son
             of
             a
             French
             Renegado
             ,
             as
             some
             have
             falsly
             given
             out
             .
             His
             Father
             
               Mehemet
               Kuproli
            
             was
             likewise
             Prime
             Visir
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Greatest
             Men
             that
             ever
             fill'd
             that
             Post
             ,
             and
             executed
             that
             Charge
             with
             as
             much
             success
             and
             capacity
             as
             ever
             his
             Son
             did
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             him
             in
             the
             Ministry
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             look'd
             upon
             as
             a
             Prodigy
             that
             two
             Grand
             Visirs
             should
             have
             died
             in
             their
             Beds
             ,
             and
             succeeded
             one
             another
             .
             He
             left
             a
             Brother
             behind
             him
             ,
             as
             great
             a
             Man
             as
             himself
             ,
             and
             more
             learned
             ,
             whom
             he
             consulted
             in
             all
             his
             Enterprizes
             .
             He
             lived
             obscurely
             as
             Governour
             of
             Chio
             ,
             but
             in
             1689.
             the
             new
             Sultan
             Solyman
             brought
             him
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             advanc'd
             him
             to
             the
             supream
             Government
             of
             the
             State
             which
             his
             Father
             and
             Elder
             Brother
             had
             enjoy'd
             .
             But
             I
             return
             to
             my
             Story
             .
          
           
             
               Kara
               Mustapha
               Pacha
            
             willing
             to
             follow
             the
             Plan
             ,
             laid
             down
             by
             his
             Predecessor
             ,
             resolv'd
             on
             the
             Siege
             of
             Vienna
             ,
             to
             raise
             the
             Glory
             of
             his
             Master
             and
             himself
             above
             that
             of
             the
             Grand
             Solyman
             ,
             otherwise
             called
             the
             Magnificent
             ,
             who
             fail'd
             of
             taking
             that
             place
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             not
             daring
             to
             Risk
             his
             Fortune
             against
             that
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             V.
             who
             came
             to
             Relieve
             it
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             80000
             Men.
             Besides
             this
             thought
             his
             Vain
             Ambition
             inspired
             him
             with
             another
             ,
             which
             as
             several
             Turks
             inform'd
             me
             ,
             was
             to
             out-rival
             
               Louis
               le
               Grand
            
             ,
             to
             conquer
             
               Germany
               ▪
            
             and
             France
             ,
             and
             make
             himself
             Emperour
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             those
             Visions
             of
             his
             were
             known
             in
             the
             Divan
             and
             Army
             .
          
           
           
             Such
             a
             Vast
             Design
             required
             Extraordinary
             Preparations
             ,
             which
             the
             Visir
             work'd
             on
             for
             seven
             or
             eight
             years
             with
             wonderful
             application
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             never
             was
             seen
             such
             a
             vast
             deal
             of
             Money
             ,
             Ammunition
             ,
             Artillery
             and
             Equipage
             as
             he
             amass'd
             .
             He
             thought
             to
             have
             taken
             Vienna
             immediately
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             Tcherryn
             ,
             being
             mightily
             possessed
             with
             an
             Opinion
             of
             his
             own
             Valour
             ,
             and
             a
             contempt
             of
             the
             Germans
             ,
             whose
             Valour
             he
             measur'd
             by
             that
             of
             the
             Muscovites
             ,
             and
             therefore
             had
             provided
             all
             necessaries
             for
             revictualling
             the
             place
             forthwith
             ,
             thinking
             to
             make
             it
             the
             place
             of
             his
             Residence
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             had
             a
             Magazin
             and
             Arsenal
             kept
             apart
             in
             his
             Camp
             to
             be
             thrown
             into
             the
             City
             after
             its
             being
             reduc'd
             .
             We
             must
             not
             deny
             the
             Visir
             the
             Justice
             that
             is
             due
             to
             him
             concerning
             this
             design
             ,
             and
             the
             putting
             it
             in
             Execution
             since
             this
             vast
             thought
             was
             conducted
             with
             so
             much
             ability
             ,
             care
             and
             prudence
             to
             the
             very
             Bastions
             of
             Vienna
             .
             Never
             was
             there
             a
             bolder
             Enterprize
             than
             this
             ,
             which
             the
             Hand
             of
             the
             Lord
             only
             did
             frustrate
             ;
             Nothing
             was
             ever
             more
             fine
             than
             the
             Preparations
             he
             made
             for
             it
             ;
             Nothing
             more
             glorious
             than
             his
             first
             success
             ,
             so
             that
             no
             General
             could
             carry
             on
             any
             thing
             further
             by
             his
             own
             Ability
             had
             Foresight
             ,
             the
             rest
             is
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             ,
             who
             scatters
             them
             with
             his
             Breath
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             here
             this
             Army
             of
             Infidels
             .
          
           
             Besides
             those
             Great
             Precautions
             
               Kara
               Mustapha
            
             was
             not
             wanting
             in
             those
             Excellent
             Qualities
             which
             make
             a
             Complete
             General
             .
             He
             had
             Valour
             ,
             Elevation
             and
             Capacity
             ,
             but
             with
             those
             an
             unconceivable
             Boldness
             and
             Presumption
             ,
             supported
             by
             his
             Riches
             ,
             and
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             Sultan
             his
             Son-in-Law
             ,
             which
             Character
             he
             maintain'd
             with
             all
             the
             Grandeur
             ,
             Expence
             ,
             Pride
             and
             Splendor
             imaginable
             .
             His
             Equipage
             ,
             his
             House
             ,
             his
             Furniture
             equall'd
             the
             Magnificence
             of
             Kings
             ,
             and
             surpassed
             that
             of
             the
             
             greatest
             of
             other
             Princes
             .
             That
             which
             I
             saw
             of
             it
             in
             the
             Army
             was
             surprizing
             ,
             his
             Waggons
             for
             carrying
             what
             belonged
             to
             his
             Chamber
             were
             painted
             and
             gilt
             .
             His
             Turkish
             Coffers
             ,
             which
             are
             ordinarily
             of
             Ozier
             ,
             and
             covered
             with
             Leather
             ,
             were
             covered
             with
             Crimson
             Velvet
             ;
             his
             Pavillions
             ,
             his
             Tapestry
             ,
             his
             Moveables
             discover'd
             so
             much
             Pride
             and
             Pomp
             ,
             as
             makes
             what
             the
             Romans
             said
             of
             the
             Antient
             Kings
             of
             Persia
             credible
             .
             And
             as
             to
             these
             things
             design'd
             for
             his
             own
             use
             ,
             never
             was
             there
             any
             thing
             seen
             more
             beautiful
             ,
             delicate
             ,
             handsome
             ,
             gallant
             and
             rich
             ▪
             especially
             in
             his
             Armour
             ,
             Scymiters
             ,
             Anchars
             or
             Daggers
             ,
             Quivers
             ,
             Bow-cases
             ,
             Saddles
             ,
             Housses
             ,
             Harness
             for
             his
             Horses
             ;
             but
             still
             more
             in
             things
             prepar'd
             for
             his
             own
             Body
             ,
             as
             Girdles
             ,
             Vests
             ,
             Turbans
             ,
             which
             were
             so
             covered
             with
             Jewels
             ,
             that
             nothing
             else
             was
             to
             be
             seen
             .
             He
             had
             150
             
               Valets
               de
               Chamber
            
             ,
             who
             had
             nothing
             else
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             every
             one
             of
             them
             to
             take
             care
             of
             one
             piece
             of
             his
             Attire
             ,
             as
             three
             of
             them
             inform'd
             us
             who
             were
             taken
             in
             the
             Camp
             before
             Vienna
             after
             he
             fled
             .
             To
             look
             upon
             this
             surprizing
             Treasure
             of
             Riches
             and
             Magnificent
             Equipage
             ,
             one
             would
             think
             that
             this
             General
             came
             rather
             to
             a
             Triumph
             than
             Battle
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             the
             more
             that
             there
             ,
             was
             found
             in
             his
             Coffers
             ,
             abundance
             of
             rich
             Standards
             of
             Cloth
             of
             Gold
             design'd
             for
             a
             Triumphal
             Pomp
             ,
             and
             some
             Ceremony
             of
             Establishing
             a
             Mosque
             ,
             but
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             Consecrated
             'em
             in
             diverse
             Churches
             to
             the
             Glory
             of
             the
             God
             of
             Hosts
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             St.
             Peter
             at
             
               Rome
               ,
               Loretto
            
             ,
             and
             diverse
             Churches
             of
             his
             own
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             only
             add
             ,
             to
             compleat
             the
             Visirs
             Character
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             a
             handsome
             Man
             ,
             tho'
             of
             a
             swarthy
             black
             Complexion
             ,
             like
             those
             of
             certain
             remote
             Provinces
             in
             Asia
             ,
             as
             is
             signified
             by
             his
             Name
             Kara
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             Turkish
             ,
             is
             as
             much
             as
             to
             say
             Black.
             There
             are
             diverse
             persons
             of
             this
             Colour
             at
             the
             
             Sultans
             Court
             ;
             Mahomet
             IV.
             himself
             is
             so
             ,
             as
             was
             the
             Caimacan
             ,
             and
             the
             Visir
             of
             Buda
             ,
             the
             Visirs
             intimate
             Friend
             ,
             who
             was
             preferr'd
             to
             that
             Post
             by
             his
             means
             instead
             of
             another
             who
             was
             a
             Man
             of
             sense
             ,
             and
             disswaded
             the
             Port
             from
             undertaking
             the
             Siege
             of
             Vienna
             ,
             for
             which
             sage
             Advice
             he
             was
             rewarded
             with
             the
             Loss
             of
             his
             Head.
             
          
           
             The
             Fame
             of
             the
             Great
             Preparations
             of
             the
             Ottoman
             Court
             spread
             abroad
             insensibly
             ;
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             at
             the
             same
             time
             bethought
             himself
             of
             Preparations
             .
             The
             Diet
             of
             Grodno
             having
             left
             the
             disposition
             of
             the
             Affair
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             sent
             Ambassadors
             into
             diverse
             Courts
             of
             Europe
             ,
             but
             the
             Cabals
             amongst
             them
             for
             driving
             on
             their
             private
             Interests
             ,
             made
             all
             the
             good
             designs
             of
             that
             Prince
             to
             miscarry
             .
             The
             Convocation
             of
             1681.
             terminated
             in
             vain
             disputes
             .
             The
             Diet
             of
             1681.
             was
             broke
             by
             the
             Elector
             of
             Brandenburgs
             Intrigues
             ,
             so
             that
             every
             thing
             was
             suspended
             in
             that
             Country
             by
             the
             misunderstanding
             there
             was
             amongst
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             Republick
             .
          
           
             The
             Muscovites
             on
             the
             contrary
             thought
             of
             nothing
             but
             Peace
             .
             The
             Czar
             sent
             one
             to
             Constantinople
             to
             treat
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             two
             Strings
             to
             his
             Bow
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             vulgar
             saying
             ,
             he
             sent
             an
             Ambassador
             to
             the
             Convocation
             at
             Warsaw
             in
             1680.
             to
             propose
             a
             League
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             that
             so
             by
             threatning
             the
             Port
             with
             that
             Alliance
             ,
             he
             might
             obtain
             the
             better
             Conditions
             ,
             or
             assure
             himself
             of
             the
             Assistance
             of
             the
             Republick
             in
             case
             the
             Treaty
             with
             the
             Turks
             came
             to
             break
             off
             .
             But
             having
             succeeded
             in
             their
             design
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             they
             recall'd
             their
             Ambassador
             from
             Warsaw
             ,
             and
             the
             following
             year
             ,
             viz.
             July
             1681.
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             sent
             an
             Embassy
             into
             Persia
             to
             represent
             to
             the
             Sophi
             ,
             the
             Advantages
             he
             might
             reap
             in
             that
             conjuncture
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             declare
             against
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             who
             being
             
             taken
             up
             with
             his
             Vast
             Design
             against
             the
             Christians
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             dispute
             the
             Conquest
             of
             Babylon
             with
             him
             ,
             which
             was
             taken
             from
             his
             Predecessors
             by
             Amurat
             ;
             but
             the
             Sophi
             would
             not
             listen
             to
             those
             Overtures
             ,
             preferring
             the
             Interest
             of
             his
             Religion
             to
             the
             Aggrandizing
             of
             his
             Empire
             ,
             tho'
             the
             Turks
             themselves
             look
             upon
             the
             Persians
             as
             Infidels
             ,
             because
             they
             follow
             Alis
             Interpretation
             of
             the
             Alcoran
             .
             Yet
             on
             this
             occasion
             he
             would
             manifest
             to
             the
             Turks
             ,
             that
             tho'
             he
             err'd
             according
             to
             them
             in
             point
             of
             Discipline
             ,
             he
             follow'd
             their
             Essential
             Opinions
             ,
             and
             was
             acted
             by
             the
             true
             Spirit
             of
             Mahometism
             ,
             in
             sacrificing
             the
             particular
             Interests
             of
             his
             Glory
             to
             their
             common
             Sect.
             Thus
             Count
             Siry
             the
             Polish
             Ambassador
             return'd
             without
             having
             been
             able
             to
             engage
             the
             Sophi
             by
             the
             Natural
             Motives
             of
             Ambition
             or
             Grandeur
             ,
             he
             lov'd
             his
             Repose
             and
             Pleasures
             cover'd
             over
             with
             the
             pretext
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             better
             than
             the
             Conquest
             of
             Babylon
             his
             Antient
             Patrimony
             ,
             and
             its
             probable
             he
             also
             inform'd
             the
             Sultan
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             assure
             him
             against
             all
             fears
             of
             any
             such
             diversion
             .
          
           
             The
             Court
             of
             Vienna
             being
             more
             allarm'd
             than
             the
             rest
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             labour'd
             with
             all
             possible
             Application
             to
             cover
             themselves
             from
             the
             Storm
             with
             which
             they
             were
             menaced
             .
             Count
             Teckleys
             Progress
             in
             Upper
             Hungary
             seem'd
             to
             prepare
             the
             Grand
             Seniors
             path
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Imperial
             Ministers
             endeavour'd
             all
             they
             could
             to
             lay
             some
             Obstacles
             in
             his
             way
             .
             They
             prevail'd
             in
             Transylvania
             ,
             where
             Prince
             
               Michael
               Albaffi
            
             abandon'd
             the
             Rebels
             by
             degrees
             ;
             they
             also
             engaged
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             on
             the
             Emperors
             side
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             until
             they
             could
             pry
             further
             into
             the
             Designs
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             the
             Court
             of
             Vienna
             maintain'd
             the
             War
             against
             Count
             Teckley
             with
             as
             much
             Vigour
             as
             they
             could
             .
             General
             Caprara
             wandred
             up
             and
             down
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             without
             being
             able
             to
             save
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             the
             Hungarian
             
             Count
             taking
             Places
             of
             importance
             there
             every
             day
             in
             spight
             of
             him
             .
             The
             Grand
             Visir
             well
             knowing
             the
             importance
             of
             the
             Counts
             Progress
             ,
             which
             made
             his
             so
             much
             the
             easier
             ,
             neglected
             nothing
             to
             fortifie
             the
             Malecontents
             ,
             sent
             them
             Troops
             instead
             of
             the
             Transylvanians
             who
             had
             withdrawn
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             have
             deposed
             Abaffi
             ,
             for
             which
             end
             he
             was
             summon'd
             to
             the
             Port
             ;
             but
             suspecting
             the
             reason
             ,
             he
             avoided
             the
             Snare
             by
             temporizing
             ,
             and
             paying
             his
             Money
             instead
             of
             going
             in
             Person
             .
             The
             Grand
             Visir
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             Invest
             Count
             Teckley
             with
             that
             Province
             ,
             until
             such
             time
             as
             he
             could
             bestow
             on
             him
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             enjoyed
             part
             already
             ,
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             Prince
             .
             He
             was
             at
             the
             same
             time
             declared
             the
             Son
             of
             the
             Port.
             He
             had
             an
             Army
             assign'd
             him
             with
             three
             Pachas
             to
             act
             towards
             Presburg
             on
             one
             side
             of
             the
             Danube
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Grand
             Visir
             was
             to
             act
             with
             the
             other
             towards
             Vienna
             in
             Austria
             and
             Bohemia
             ;
             one
             part
             of
             his
             Vast
             Design
             being
             to
             march
             directly
             to
             Prague
             after
             the
             taking
             of
             Vienna
             ,
             as
             the
             Turks
             inform'd
             me
             during
             my
             Captivity
             .
          
           
             Matters
             being
             thus
             stated
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             1683.
             sent
             Count
             
               Albert
               Caprara
            
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             to
             endeavour
             to
             renew
             the
             Alliance
             betwixt
             the
             two
             Empires
             ,
             by
             renewing
             the
             Truce
             concluded
             ●fter
             the
             Battle
             of
             Raab
             ,
             some
             years
             of
             which
             were
             still
             unexpir'd
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             means
             to
             discover
             the
             Intentions
             of
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             &
             the
             State
             of
             his
             Forces
             and
             Affairs
             .
             But
             the
             Grand
             Senior
             was
             so
             far
             from
             listening
             to
             Count
             Caprara
             ,
             that
             instead
             of
             renewing
             the
             Truce
             ,
             he
             prepar'd
             to
             break
             it
             before
             the
             Term
             was
             expir'd
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             publish'd
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             the
             Grand
             Senior
             had
             wrote
             an
             Answer
             to
             the
             Emperor
             in
             threatning
             and
             execrable
             Terms
             ,
             the
             Punishment
             of
             which
             was
             not
             long
             deferr'd
             ,
             since
             that
             same
             City
             of
             Vienna
             ,
             in
             which
             it
             is
             said
             he
             threatned
             to
             exterminate
             
             him
             
               in
               spigbt
               of
               his
               Crucified
               God
               ,
            
             was
             the
             Rock
             on
             which
             his
             Power
             was
             shipwreck'd
             ,
             and
             gave
             the
             first
             Mortal
             Blow
             to
             the
             Ottoman
             Empire
             ,
             by
             the
             terrible
             Arm
             of
             that
             same
             God
             ,
             who
             overturns
             the
             Cedars
             of
             Lebanon
             as
             the
             least
             Shrub
             in
             the
             Vallys
             .
          
           
             The
             Court
             of
             Vienna
             had
             no
             Recourse
             to
             any
             but
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             and
             he
             after
             concluding
             the
             League
             ,
             labour'd
             with
             all
             possible
             diligence
             to
             raise
             the
             Army
             that
             the
             Republick
             had
             resolved
             to
             pay
             ,
             he
             gave
             out
             Commissions
             to
             the
             Collonels
             ,
             and
             sent
             into
             Ukrania
             to
             raise
             Cossaes
             with
             the
             Money
             he
             had
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             that
             Prince
             relying
             much
             upon
             this
             People
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Antient
             Valour
             of
             the
             Infantry
             of
             their
             Nation
             .
             I
             have
             heard
             him
             a
             hundred
             times
             cry
             out
             upon
             the
             slowness
             of
             those
             Troops
             ,
             for
             not
             coming
             up
             in
             time
             ,
             he
             did
             all
             he
             could
             to
             hasten
             their
             Levies
             ,
             and
             recommended
             it
             to
             the
             Queen
             at
             parting
             ,
             to
             hasten
             their
             March
             all
             she
             could
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             safety
             of
             Vienna
             had
             solely
             depended
             upon
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Cossacs
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Poland
             open'd
             his
             own
             Coffers
             ,
             a
             thing
             which
             his
             own
             Family
             could
             never
             hope
             for
             at
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             which
             Strangers
             never
             expected
             ,
             It
             is
             certain
             that
             all
             that
             pass'd
             in
             those
             Preparations
             of
             War
             ,
             was
             a
             true
             Miracle
             in
             regard
             of
             that
             Country
             ,
             where
             the
             Execution
             is
             slower
             than
             the
             Resolves
             .
             The
             Emperors
             Ministers
             acted
             also
             on
             their
             part
             ,
             and
             gave
             out
             the
             Sums
             promised
             to
             hasten
             the
             Army
             ;
             every
             one
             discover'd
             their
             carefulness
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             yet
             Poland
             could
             never
             get
             together
             18000
             Men.
             Lithuania
             did
             very
             little
             better
             ;
             their
             Generals
             could
             scarcely
             assemble
             6000
             Horse
             ,
             Dragoons
             ,
             or
             Gens
             d'Arms
             ,
             nor
             did
             they
             artive
             in
             Hungary
             till
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             October
             ;
             but
             to
             say
             the
             truth
             ,
             never
             was
             there
             any
             thing
             so
             fine
             ,
             nor
             well
             equipped
             ,
             as
             all
             those
             Troops
             both
             of
             th'
             one
             and
             t'other
             Nation
             .
          
           
             The
             Court
             ,
             after
             the
             Diet
             of
             1683.
             retir'd
             to
             
             Villaneuf
             ,
             where
             the
             Queen
             was
             brought
             to
             bed
             of
             a
             Prince
             about
             the
             end
             of
             June
             ,
             which
             was
             taken
             for
             a
             happy
             presage
             of
             the
             prosperity
             of
             the
             Royal
             Family
             .
             The
             King
             made
             an
             end
             of
             his
             Consults
             there
             ,
             and
             sent
             his
             secret
             Spies
             into
             the
             Enemies
             Country
             to
             learn
             their
             Motions
             ,
             and
             observe
             their
             Marches
             .
             He
             sent
             into
             Transylvania
             ,
             whose
             Prince
             
               Michael
               Abaffy
            
             before-mentioned
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             dispence
             with
             following
             the
             Grand
             Visir
             ,
             did
             nevertheless
             entertain
             a
             strict
             Correspondence
             with
             His
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             never
             fail'd
             neither
             in
             Fidelity
             or
             Exactness
             ,
             writing
             to
             him
             Regularly
             ev'n
             by
             Express
             from
             the
             Camp
             before
             Vienna
             ;
             informing
             him
             of
             their
             Attaques
             ,
             Losses
             and
             Advantages
             by
             way
             of
             Journal
             ,
             and
             all
             in
             as
             good
             and
             pure
             Latin
             as
             any
             that
             was
             wrote
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Augustus
             .
             I
             saw
             all
             those
             Dispatches
             ,
             and
             should
             have
             publish'd
             them
             here
             in
             particular
             ,
             if
             His
             Majesty
             would
             have
             consented
             to
             the
             publishing
             those
             Memoirs
             which
             are
             so
             much
             for
             his
             Glory
             ;
             but
             he
             hath
             no
             itch
             after
             that
             Fame
             and
             Renown
             which
             Men
             are
             so
             fond
             of
             elsewhere
             .
          
           
             Count
             Teckley
             entertain'd
             also
             a
             Correspondence
             with
             His
             Majesty
             ,
             but
             with
             more
             reservedness
             ,
             it
             not
             being
             his
             Interest
             to
             favour
             the
             League
             ,
             or
             the
             Germans
             his
             Mortal
             Enemies
             ,
             tho'
             it
             was
             to
             keep
             in
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             a
             support
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             Moderator
             for
             him
             ,
             in
             case
             the
             Turks
             receiv'd
             any
             considerable
             Check
             ,
             besides
             the
             Interest
             he
             had
             to
             preserve
             his
             Estate
             on
             the
             Polish
             Frontiers
             ,
             and
             to
             secure
             his
             Lady
             ,
             who
             was
             shut
             up
             in
             the
             Mongatz
             ,
             a
             strong
             Fortress
             in
             his
             Patrimony
             scituated
             in
             the
             Mountains
             near
             Scolia
             ;
             it
             being
             moreover
             plain
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             Inclination
             ,
             but
             Policy
             that
             obliged
             him
             to
             serve
             the
             Turks
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Poland
             sent
             a
             secret
             Minister
             in
             August
             1683.
             to
             reside
             near
             his
             person
             ,
             and
             to
             entertain
             this
             Correspondence
             with
             mutual
             promises
             ,
             
             that
             the
             King
             should
             not
             attack
             Hungary
             towards
             his
             Frontiers
             ,
             and
             that
             Count
             Teckley
             should
             not
             come
             near
             Cracow
             ,
             where
             he
             might
             have
             seized
             the
             Court
             after
             the
             March
             of
             the
             Poles
             .
             The
             Person
             thus
             imployed
             was
             one
             Ghiza
             ,
             a
             Polish
             Gentleman
             ,
             formerly
             a
             Pensioner
             of
             France
             .
             He
             was
             much
             addicted
             to
             the
             King's
             Service
             ,
             a
             Man
             of
             Intrigue
             of
             a
             good
             Wit
             ,
             a
             reserved
             Humour
             ,
             and
             fit
             for
             the
             Negotiations
             of
             that
             Country
             .
             He
             had
             besides
             some
             influence
             on
             Count
             Teckley
             ,
             having
             been
             acquainted
             with
             him
             at
             the
             University
             ,
             and
             in
             effect
             he
             confirmed
             him
             in
             the
             King
             of
             
             Poland's
             Interest
             .
          
           
             He
             found
             with
             the
             Count
             a
             French
             Gentleman
             ,
             call'd
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Forval
            
             ,
             who
             had
             obtained
             great
             Credit
             in
             his
             Court
             ,
             by
             the
             Natural
             Sympathy
             and
             Agreement
             there
             was
             betwixt
             his
             and
             
             Teckley's
             Manners
             and
             Temper
             ,
             being
             a
             lively
             sprightful
             pleasant
             Man
             ,
             Learned
             for
             a
             Person
             of
             Quality
             ,
             well
             acquainted
             with
             the
             World
             ,
             could
             Carrouze
             without
             being
             drunk
             ,
             and
             was
             very
             Complaisant
             in
             pursuit
             of
             his
             Pleasures
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             ruine
             of
             his
             Health
             .
             He
             came
             into
             Poland
             with
             the
             Marquis
             
               de
               Bethune
            
             ,
             Ambassador
             of
             France
             in
             1675.
             and
             was
             sent
             from
             thence
             on
             the
             King
             of
             
             France's
             Account
             to
             Teckley
             ,
             whose
             Friendship
             he
             knew
             how
             to
             acquire
             .
             After
             having
             served
             as
             a
             Colonel
             in
             the
             Auxiliary
             Troops
             ,
             with
             which
             the
             Count's
             Army
             was
             reinforced
             ,
             he
             resided
             with
             him
             as
             a
             Minister
             ,
             and
             had
             so
             far
             gained
             upon
             him
             by
             his
             Wit
             and
             Conversation
             ,
             that
             Teckley
             was
             willing
             to
             retain
             him
             in
             his
             Court
             ,
             by
             Marrying
             him
             with
             a
             Countess
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Richest
             Heiresses
             in
             Hungary
             .
          
           
             The
             Count
             
               de
               Forval
            
             ,
             before
             the
             Irruption
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             having
             returned
             to
             France
             ,
             obtained
             leave
             of
             the
             King
             to
             go
             and
             serve
             Count
             Teckley
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             him
             by
             way
             of
             Venice
             ,
             thro'
             Bosnia
             
             and
             arriving
             at
             
               Belgrade
               ,
               Ghiza
            
             and
             he
             were
             much
             surprized
             to
             meet
             one
             another
             there
             ,
             having
             been
             well
             acquainted
             before
             ,
             when
             both
             imployed
             in
             the
             French
             Service
             in
             Poland
             .
          
           
             During
             all
             this
             Management
             the
             Grand
             Visier
             assembled
             his
             Army
             at
             Belgrade
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             assembled
             the
             Emperor's
             near
             Comora
             and
             Raab
             .
             He
             was
             joined
             by
             the
             Polish
             Troops
             in
             the
             Emperor's
             Pay
             ,
             commanded
             by
             the
             Chevalier
             Prince
             Lubomirski
             ,
             who
             had
             treated
             with
             them
             for
             three
             Regiments
             .
             The
             Duke
             advanced
             afterwards
             to
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Danube
             ,
             where
             he
             formed
             the
             Siege
             of
             Newhausel
             ,
             an
             important
             Place
             ,
             the
             furthest
             advanced
             of
             any
             belonging
             to
             the
             Turks
             ,
             about
             8
             Hungarian
             Leagues
             from
             Presburg
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             12
             Hours
             March
             at
             least
             ▪
             situated
             in
             a
             vast
             Plain
             ,
             Part
             of
             which
             is
             Marshy
             ,
             and
             Part
             of
             it
             full
             of
             Ditches
             ,
             and
             hollow
             Ways
             ,
             but
             all
             of
             it
             open
             and
             cultivated
             :
             It
             is
             bounded
             on
             one
             side
             by
             an
             Arm
             of
             the
             Danube
             ,
             to
             which
             another
             great
             River
             joins
             called
             Waag
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             other
             it
             has
             a
             pleasant
             Edge
             of
             little
             Hills
             ,
             and
             altogether
             form
             a
             charming
             Lantskip
             with
             considerable
             Towns
             ,
             frequent
             Villages
             ,
             and
             generally
             a
             fruitful
             Soil
             .
             The
             Town
             is
             small
             ,
             formerly
             built
             of
             Brick
             ,
             with
             with
             large
             Streets
             ,
             pav'd
             in
             the
             Hungarian
             Manner
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             with
             Borders
             raised
             like
             a
             Casway
             ,
             with
             6
             Foot
             of
             Earth
             .
             It
             had
             stately
             Churches
             ,
             very
             Lofty
             Monastries
             and
             Considerable
             Pallaces
             ,
             amongst
             others
             that
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Nitra
             ,
             Spiritual
             Lord
             of
             Neuhausel
             ,
             upon
             which
             are
             still
             to
             be
             seen
             the
             Arms
             of
             the
             Bishops
             that
             built
             or
             repaired
             it
             .
             At
             present
             all
             those
             Houses
             are
             in
             Ruines
             ,
             where
             the
             Turks
             have
             formed
             '
             emselves
             Habitations
             ,
             without
             restoring
             the
             Buildings
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             have
             added
             other
             Houses
             made
             of
             Earth
             and
             Wood
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Custom
             of
             that
             Nation
             ,
             who
             never
             repair
             any
             thing
             
             that
             they
             acquire
             .
             They
             have
             turned
             the
             Churches
             into
             Mosques
             ,
             the
             Palaces
             into
             Lodgings
             for
             their
             Bassas
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             the
             first
             Rank
             .
             The
             Convents
             were
             given
             to
             the
             Soldiers
             of
             the
             Garison
             ,
             the
             rest
             is
             inhabited
             by
             Merchants
             and
             Tradesmen
             of
             their
             own
             Nation
             and
             Way
             ,
             for
             after
             
               Ahmet
               Kuproli
            
             the
             Son
             took
             it
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             as
             one
             Christian
             staid
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             but
             all
             of
             them
             retired
             elsewhere
             .
          
           
             The
             Town
             is
             regularly
             fortified
             with
             6
             Royal
             Bastions
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Modern
             Way
             ,
             faced
             with
             Brick
             ,
             well
             terrassed
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             Parapet
             of
             Turf
             ,
             betwixt
             which
             and
             the
             Wall
             there
             is
             a
             very
             large
             Way
             .
             The
             Top
             of
             the
             Platform
             is
             also
             very
             large
             .
             Each
             Bastion
             hath
             a
             spacious
             Cavalier
             capable
             of
             containing
             500
             Men
             ,
             the
             Streets
             of
             the
             Place
             end
             at
             the
             Avenues
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Circumference
             is
             very
             Easy
             and
             Commodious
             for
             giving
             Mutual
             Assistance
             to
             one
             another
             .
             It
             hath
             only
             two
             Gates
             ;
             they
             are
             well
             vaulted
             ,
             but
             have
             neither
             Ravelin
             nor
             Half-Moon
             ,
             this
             being
             only
             the
             Body
             of
             a
             Fortification
             ,
             which
             the
             Turks
             never
             suffered
             to
             be
             compleated
             .
             Nay
             ,
             the
             Ditches
             are
             not
             all
             throwly
             dug
             ,
             and
             beyond
             'em
             there
             is
             the
             Draught
             of
             a
             Counterscarp
             ,
             which
             shews
             the
             Ingineers
             design
             ,
             so
             that
             all
             the
             Out-works
             remain
             about
             the
             Height
             of
             a
             Man
             ,
             and
             the
             Place
             hath
             no
             other
             Defence
             ,
             but
             an
             Inundation
             ,
             which
             fills
             the
             Ground
             designed
             for
             Ditches
             ,
             and
             leaves
             a
             little
             Space
             at
             the
             Foot
             of
             the
             Walls
             in
             form
             of
             a
             
               Fausse
               Braye
            
             .
             This
             City
             had
             a
             little
             Suburb
             going
             to
             the
             Gate
             that
             looks
             towards
             Comorra
             ,
             beyond
             the
             little
             River
             Nitra
             ,
             with
             a
             sorry
             wooden
             Bridge
             after
             the
             Polish
             Manner
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             Unuseful
             to
             cover
             this
             Front
             ,
             tho'
             it
             be
             the
             easiest
             Part
             of
             the
             Town
             to
             attack
             by
             drawing
             the
             Water
             from
             the
             Ditches
             ,
             and
             conveying
             it
             away
             by
             the
             River
             .
          
           
           
             As
             for
             the
             rest
             ,
             the
             City
             is
             encompassed
             with
             marshy
             Medows
             ,
             through
             which
             there
             lie
             Cause-ways
             ,
             shaded
             with
             Trees
             ,
             and
             admirable
             Gardens
             ,
             from
             whence
             ,
             as
             also
             from
             the
             River
             Nitra
             ,
             the
             Turks
             had
             great
             Relief
             ,
             there
             being
             no
             Water
             in
             the
             Place
             .
             It
             was
             furnished
             with
             Cannon
             ,
             Arms
             ,
             Powder
             and
             Provisions
             for
             2000
             Foot
             and
             800
             Horse
             ,
             the
             usual
             Garison
             ,
             and
             defended
             by
             two
             Pachas
             ,
             the
             one
             being
             Governour
             called
             Aly
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             his
             Deputy
             called
             Mustapha
             :
             The
             former
             was
             about
             60
             Years
             of
             Age
             ,
             of
             a
             good
             Aspect
             ,
             with
             a
             venerable
             ,
             large
             ,
             grey
             Beard
             ,
             and
             of
             more
             than
             a
             middling
             Stature
             ,
             of
             a
             melancholy
             Air
             ,
             lean
             Face
             ,
             of
             a
             Carriage
             genteel
             enough
             ,
             but
             Ignorant
             to
             a
             Progidy
             ,
             a
             great
             Hater
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             the
             foolish
             Vanity
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             who
             have
             a
             mighty
             Conceit
             of
             their
             own
             Nation
             and
             Power
             .
             The
             other
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             was
             a
             young
             Man
             of
             a
             good
             Countenanco
             ,
             fair
             Complexion
             ,
             pleasant
             Look
             ,
             full
             Face
             ,
             of
             a
             cold
             but
             easie
             Access
             ,
             a
             Noble
             Mien
             ,
             and
             about
             40
             Years
             of
             Age.
             The
             Turks
             call
             this
             City
             Oiiy-War
             ,
             a
             Hungarian
             Word
             for
             Bishops-Castle
             .
             After
             't
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             Grand
             Visier
             Kuproli
             ,
             it
             was
             agreed
             ,
             that
             the
             Christians
             might
             build
             another
             City
             in
             lieu
             of
             it
             in
             the
             same
             Country
             ;
             whereupon
             they
             erected
             Leopoldstat
             ,
             within
             6
             Leagues
             of
             it
             fortified
             much
             in
             the
             same
             Manner
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             had
             scarce
             begun
             his
             Approaches
             before
             Newhausel
             ,
             till
             he
             heard
             of
             the
             March
             of
             the
             Infidels
             .
             But
             the
             Court
             of
             Vienna
             whom
             he
             informed
             of
             it
             ,
             being
             prepossessed
             with
             contrary
             News
             ,
             ordered
             him
             to
             continue
             the
             Siege
             ,
             since
             the
             Grand
             Visier
             was
             still
             at
             Belgrade
             .
             He
             obeyed
             ,
             and
             very
             narrowly
             escaped
             being
             swallowed
             up
             by
             the
             Ottoman
             Army
             ,
             having
             had
             much
             difficulty
             to
             retire
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             to
             throw
             them
             speedily
             into
             the
             Isle
             of
             Comorra
             ,
             commonly
             so
             call'd
             from
             the
             famous
             Fortress
             at
             the
             oint
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             
             properly
             called
             the
             
               Grand
               Schit
            
             ,
             or
             Schut
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             sav'd
             the
             Empire
             .
             That
             we
             may
             the
             better
             understand
             the
             Importance
             of
             this
             Step
             ,
             I
             must
             inform
             you
             ,
             that
             the
             Isle
             of
             Schit
             ,
             is
             one
             of
             the
             finest
             in
             any
             River
             of
             Europe
             ,
             begins
             near
             Presburg
             ,
             and
             lies
             along
             for
             the
             space
             of
             10
             Hungarian
             Leagues
             .
             On
             the
             Point
             opposite
             to
             the
             Turkish
             Couutry
             ;
             as
             you
             go
             down
             the
             River
             ,
             there
             's
             a
             little
             City
             formerly
             walled
             ,
             and
             still
             a
             good
             Town
             ,
             called
             Comorra
             ,
             covered
             with
             a
             Cittadel
             ,
             that
             is
             looked
             upon
             as
             Impregnable
             ,
             and
             a
             Master-Piece
             of
             the
             Art
             Military
             ,
             both
             in
             regard
             of
             its
             Scituation
             betwixt
             two
             large
             Arms
             of
             the
             Danube
             ,
             which
             wash
             its
             Flanks
             and
             join
             together
             at
             the
             Point
             of
             its
             Bastions
             ,
             and
             in
             regard
             of
             its
             Fortifications
             and
             Works
             .
             It
             hath
             one
             called
             Couronné
             in
             Mathematical
             Terms
             ,
             whose
             Extent
             ,
             Regularity
             and
             Outworks
             are
             certainly
             comparable
             to
             the
             finest
             of
             that
             kind
             ,
             as
             is
             also
             the
             Esplanade
             which
             separates
             it
             from
             the
             City
             ,
             but
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Place
             ,
             is
             nothing
             answerable
             .
             'T
             is
             an
             Irregular
             Pentagon
             ,
             because
             in
             order
             to
             possess
             all
             the
             Ground
             of
             the
             Point
             ,
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             contract
             the
             Fortification
             towards
             the
             end
             ,
             where
             there
             are
             little
             Bastions
             and
             narrow
             Curtains
             ;
             but
             that
             Part
             is
             well
             enough
             defended
             by
             the
             two
             Arms
             of
             the
             Danube
             ,
             and
             the
             height
             of
             the
             Ramparts
             .
             But
             towards
             the
             City
             the
             Works
             have
             their
             full
             Extent
             ,
             the
             Ditches
             ,
             Half
             Moon
             ,
             space
             betwixt
             the
             Glacis
             ,
             and
             the
             Crowned
             Work
             answer
             very
             well
             to
             the
             rest
             ,
             but
             those
             who
             are
             versed
             in
             Fortifications
             ,
             think
             the
             Defences
             too
             near
             ,
             the
             Walls
             too
             high
             ,
             and
             the
             Flanks
             ill
             defended
             .
             I
             observed
             one
             Irregularity
             here
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             great
             eye-sore
             ,
             viz.
             That
             the
             Gate
             opens
             in
             the
             Corner
             of
             the
             Curtain
             ,
             almost
             touching
             the
             Bastion
             on
             the
             Right
             ,
             and
             looks
             more
             like
             a
             Postern
             ,
             than
             the
             Gate
             of
             a
             Cittadel
             .
             It
             's
             also
             very
             strait
             within
             ,
             and
             the
             
             Lodgings
             crowded
             too
             near
             together
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             hurtful
             to
             the
             Garrison
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             bombarded
             ,
             but
             three
             Days
             in
             the
             French
             Manner
             ,
             but
             as
             for
             the
             rest
             ,
             every
             thing
             there
             is
             very
             Magnificent
             ,
             and
             well
             covered
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Place
             being
             well
             entertained
             might
             pass
             for
             one
             of
             the
             best
             of
             the
             kind
             .
             The
             Emperor
             has
             always
             two
             Governours
             in
             this
             Place
             ,
             the
             one
             a
             German
             and
             the
             other
             an
             Hungarian
             according
             to
             the
             Priviledges
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             as
             at
             Raab
             and
             other
             principal
             Places
             .
          
           
             The
             Isle
             of
             Schit
             hath
             some
             other
             Towns
             that
             were
             formerly
             considerable
             ,
             and
             well
             peopled
             ,
             but
             at
             present
             little
             frequented
             :
             There
             's
             abundance
             of
             large
             Villages
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             is
             extraordinary
             fruitful
             .
             It
             is
             one
             of
             the
             best
             Parts
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             a
             Canton
             of
             an
             enchanted
             Country
             ,
             both
             in
             respect
             of
             its
             Beauty
             and
             Fertilty
             .
             'T
             is
             above
             20
             Leagues
             in
             Circumference
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             Places
             above
             8
             in
             Breadth
             ,
             so
             that
             I
             look
             upon
             it
             to
             be
             larger
             than
             Malta
             .
             Beyond
             the
             Danube
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             there
             is
             such
             a
             Country
             as
             cannot
             be
             expressed
             ,
             boundless
             Plains
             watered
             with
             other
             great
             Rivers
             that
             come
             to
             enlarge
             this
             on
             the
             Right
             and
             Left
             ,
             such
             is
             the
             Raab
             ,
             upon
             which
             is
             settled
             the
             Town
             of
             that
             Name
             ,
             call'd
             otherwise
             Javarin
             ,
             near
             which
             there
             's
             another
             Island
             called
             
               Little
               Schit
            
             ,
             by
             the
             side
             of
             the
             great
             one
             ;
             and
             the
             Nitra
             ,
             which
             passes
             by
             Newhausel
             ,
             and
             about
             6
             Leagues
             higher
             washes
             ,
             a
             Town
             called
             by
             its
             Name
             ,
             besides
             some
             others
             no
             less
             Considerable
             .
          
           
             'T
             was
             into
             this
             Island
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             threw
             his
             Army
             on
             the
             approach
             of
             that
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             to
             secure
             this
             fine
             Country
             and
             the
             Cittadel
             ,
             and
             to
             cover
             his
             Troops
             from
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             without
             which
             prudent
             Foresight
             that
             prevented
             the
             Grand
             Visier
             ,
             the
             Infidels
             had
             certainly
             seized
             it
             on
             their
             arrival
             .
             They
             marched
             up
             the
             Danube
             
             upon
             the
             Bank
             on
             the
             Right
             ,
             having
             left
             on
             the
             other
             side
             a
             great
             Body
             of
             Troops
             ,
             under
             three
             Pachas
             ,
             to
             augment
             the
             Hungarian
             Army
             ,
             whose
             General
             had
             Order
             to
             possess
             himself
             of
             Presburg
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             Masters
             of
             both
             sides
             the
             River
             ,
             &
             to
             hinder
             the
             Conjunction
             of
             the
             Germans
             and
             Poles
             ,
             and
             block
             up
             the
             Way
             of
             the
             latter
             to
             Vienna
             .
             It
             is
             also
             said
             ,
             that
             Count
             Teckley
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             seised
             Presburg
             ,
             was
             to
             have
             made
             himself
             be
             crowned
             King
             of
             Hungary
             there
             ,
             with
             the
             same
             Ensigns
             of
             Royalty
             that
             their
             former
             Kings
             used
             to
             be
             crowned
             with
             :
             but
             this
             is
             only
             a
             Conjecture
             ,
             without
             Foundation
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             this
             Army
             marches
             towards
             the
             Country
             assigned
             them
             ,
             the
             Grand
             Visier
             advances
             towards
             Raab
             ,
             with
             a
             Design
             to
             build
             Bridges
             over
             the
             River
             of
             that
             Name
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             pass
             to
             Vienna
             .
             He
             held
             ,
             as
             the
             Pachas
             of
             Newhausel
             informed
             me
             ,
             a
             General
             Council
             upon
             this
             Great
             Affair
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             Opinion
             of
             all
             those
             who
             assisted
             at
             it
             ,
             would
             undertake
             the
             Siege
             of
             that
             Capital
             City
             ,
             without
             amusing
             himself
             with
             little
             Expeditions
             .
             The
             Visir
             of
             Buda
             represented
             to
             him
             vigorously
             ,
             the
             Difficulties
             of
             that
             Enterprize
             ,
             foretold
             him
             his
             bad
             Success
             ,
             and
             laid
             him
             under
             a
             Necessity
             of
             taking
             the
             Event
             of
             the
             thing
             upon
             himself
             ,
             which
             did
             so
             much
             vex
             the
             Ottoman
             General
             ,
             that
             after
             his
             Misfortune
             he
             threw
             the
             Blame
             upon
             the
             said
             Visier
             of
             Buda
             and
             the
             Tartar
             Han
             ,
             made
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             former
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             the
             latter
             to
             be
             degraded
             .
             Upon
             which
             those
             Pachas
             bewailing
             the
             Misfortune
             of
             their
             Nation
             ,
             sighed
             for
             the
             loss
             of
             the
             Great
             Kuproli
             ,
             and
             blessed
             his
             Memory
             ,
             remembring
             with
             what
             docibility
             he
             asked
             the
             Opinion
             of
             old
             Captains
             on
             the
             least
             Occasion
             :
             Whereas
             
               Kara
               Mustapha
            
             his
             Successor
             ,
             believed
             there
             was
             none
             better
             than
             his
             own
             .
          
           
           
             He
             advanced
             ,
             in
             fine
             ,
             as
             far
             the
             Town
             of
             Raab
             ,
             which
             he
             made
             as
             if
             he
             would
             besiege
             ,
             and
             took
             his
             Posts
             round
             it
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             amuse
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             might
             with
             more
             ease
             surprize
             the
             Place
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             only
             in
             his
             view
             .
             
               Raab
               ,
               Yavarin
            
             or
             Javarin
             ,
             is
             one
             of
             the
             best
             Towns
             of
             that
             Country
             ,
             built
             in
             the
             same
             Form
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             same
             Size
             with
             Newhausel
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Town
             ,
             but
             of
             a
             prodigous
             Extent
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Fortifications
             ,
             heaped
             one
             above
             another
             ,
             all
             good
             Pieces
             of
             Turf
             ,
             and
             the
             Outworks
             admirable
             ,
             but
             not
             fac'd
             .
             'T
             is
             scituated
             near
             that
             Branch
             of
             the
             Danube
             ,
             which
             forms
             the
             little
             Isle
             of
             Schit
             ,
             and
             hath
             before
             its
             Walls
             the
             River
             of
             Raab
             ,
             which
             falls
             there
             into
             the
             Danube
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             may
             be
             represented
             as
             in
             the
             Point
             of
             a
             Pennisula
             ,
             betwixt
             those
             two
             Canals
             .
             It
             hath
             two
             Governours
             ,
             as
             the
             Cittadel
             of
             Comorra
             ,
             and
             a
             very
             considerable
             Bishoprick
             ,
             possessed
             by
             the
             Cardinal
             
               de
               Kolonitz
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Grand
             Visier
             encamped
             round
             it
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             would
             have
             besieged
             it
             ,
             and
             continued
             there
             seven
             whole
             Days
             ,
             during
             which
             he
             made
             three
             Bridges
             to
             be
             laid
             over
             the
             River
             Raab
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             about
             a
             quarter
             of
             a
             League
             above
             ,
             without
             Cannon
             shot
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             which
             he
             hid
             from
             the
             besieged
             ,
             by
             seising
             himself
             of
             the
             Posts
             on
             the
             Neighbouring
             Hills
             ,
             that
             surround
             it
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             missed
             very
             little
             of
             surprizing
             Vienna
             unprovided
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             not
             having
             perceived
             that
             Design
             t●●
             very
             late
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             who
             continued
             there
             without
             any
             manner
             of
             Suspicion
             ,
             had
             scarce
             so
             much
             time
             left
             as
             to
             go
             out
             of
             it
             :
             Nay
             further
             ,
             the
             Tartars
             who
             were
             commanded
             to
             go
             and
             and
             invest
             it
             ,
             found
             the
             People
             quietly
             reaping
             their
             Harvest
             in
             the
             Fields
             ,
             within
             three
             or
             four
             Miles
             of
             Vienna
             ,
             and
             Gentlemen
             and
             Women
             travelling
             thro'
             the
             Country
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Turks
             had
             been
             still
             at
             
               Belgrade
               ▪
            
             Of
             those
             
             unhappy
             People
             surprized
             on
             the
             Roads
             ,
             I
             have
             seen
             a
             great
             Number
             ,
             and
             amongst
             others
             Col
             -
             
             Rosemberg's
             Lady
             ,
             who
             was
             carried
             to
             Boudziac
             ,
             and
             ransomed
             two
             Years
             after
             ,
             from
             whom
             I
             knew
             this
             Circumstance
             in
             Poland
             ,
             whither
             she
             was
             conducted
             .
          
           
             The
             Grand
             Visier
             passed
             the
             Raab
             unexpectedly
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             his
             Bridges
             were
             finished
             ,
             and
             marched
             with
             great
             Diligence
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             got
             before
             him
             however
             ,
             with
             the
             same
             Celerity
             across
             the
             Isle
             of
             Comorra
             ,
             and
             threw
             all
             his
             Infantry
             commanded
             by
             Count
             Staremberg
             ,
             into
             the
             Island
             of
             Leopoldstadt
             opposite
             to
             Vienna
             ;
             and
             ,
             in
             fine
             ,
             marched
             them
             opportunely
             into
             the
             Town
             with
             the
             General
             ,
             by
             the
             favour
             of
             those
             Islands
             through
             which
             he
             conducted
             them
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Turks
             could
             never
             cut
             off
             their
             March.
             He
             continued
             with
             the
             Cavalry
             some
             Days
             in
             Leopoldstat
             ,
             but
             fearing
             to
             be
             shut
             up
             there
             ,
             if
             Count
             Teckley
             advanced
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             River
             and
             entred
             Austria
             ,
             by
             the
             River
             Morave
             :
             He
             thought
             best
             to
             retire
             from
             that
             Place
             ,
             where
             he
             might
             be
             starved
             ,
             or
             taken
             without
             striking
             one
             Blow
             ,
             being
             locked
             up
             betwixt
             two
             Rivers
             and
             two
             Armies
             .
             Thus
             he
             secured
             Vienna
             by
             his
             first
             March
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             next
             March
             he
             sav'd
             the
             Remainder
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             marching
             out
             of
             the
             Island
             by
             the
             great
             Bridge
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             set
             Fire
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             passed
             it
             .
             His
             foresight
             herein
             was
             admirable
             ,
             for
             scarce
             had
             he
             reached
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Danube
             ,
             when
             the
             Tartars
             sent
             to
             invest
             Vienna
             ,
             entred
             that
             same
             Island
             by
             the
             small
             Branch
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             which
             runs
             along
             by
             the
             Walls
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             was
             at
             that
             time
             fordable
             .
             They
             were
             followed
             by
             a
             Body
             of
             Infantry
             ,
             who
             marched
             straight
             to
             the
             Bridge
             that
             the
             Duke
             had
             caused
             to
             be
             burnt
             ,
             and
             whilst
             he
             put
             that
             Great
             Exploit
             in
             Execution
             in
             view
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             the
             Janisaries
             made
             a
             terrible
             
             Fire
             upon
             him
             with
             their
             Musquets
             of
             an
             extraordinary
             Size
             ,
             and
             entrenched
             themselves
             upon
             the
             Bank
             of
             the
             River
             in
             the
             Island
             ,
             as
             having
             a
             design
             to
             rebuild
             the
             Bridge
             ,
             and
             indeed
             that
             was
             the
             Grand
             Visier's
             Design
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             he
             might
             have
             an
             Entrance
             into
             Austria
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             and
             a
             Communication
             with
             Teckley
             and
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Tartars
             by
             their
             Incursions
             into
             Moravia
             and
             Silesia
             might
             stay
             the
             Poles
             in
             their
             own
             Dominions
             ,
             and
             lay
             the
             Country
             under
             Contribution
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             Cracovia
             .
             Every
             thing
             seemed
             to
             favour
             this
             Design
             ,
             every
             thing
             was
             for
             them
             on
             the
             Way
             ,
             they
             had
             no
             River
             to
             pass
             ,
             being
             once
             over
             the
             Danube
             ,
             they
             had
             no
             Towns
             to
             take
             ,
             no
             Mountains
             to
             pass
             ,
             no
             Forrests
             to
             march
             thro'
             ,
             and
             plenty
             of
             Provisions
             every
             where
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             which
             they
             might
             have
             carried
             to
             the
             Camp
             before
             Vienna
             .
          
           
             All
             these
             Circumstances
             set
             off
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Lorrain's
             Conduct
             in
             this
             March
             ,
             with
             the
             greater
             Lustre
             ,
             he
             having
             by
             those
             Motions
             ,
             saved
             both
             Vienna
             and
             the
             Empire
             .
             The
             remaining
             part
             of
             his
             Conduct
             was
             answerable
             ,
             for
             in
             the
             following
             Part
             of
             this
             Campagne
             ,
             we
             shall
             find
             him
             put
             a
             stop
             to
             the
             Enemies
             Projects
             ,
             in
             two
             or
             three
             important
             Rencounters
             ,
             the
             success
             of
             which
             would
             have
             stoped
             the
             Passage
             of
             the
             Supplies
             .
             We
             come
             now
             to
             see
             what
             happened
             upon
             the
             arrival
             of
             the
             Tartars
             before
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             The
             Grand
             Visier
             marched
             them
             with
             so
             much
             diligence
             ,
             that
             they
             appeared
             before
             the
             Town
             at
             the
             very
             same
             Moment
             that
             the
             Emperor
             and
             Empress
             went
             out
             at
             an
             opposite
             Gate
             ,
             to
             make
             their
             Escape
             to
             Lintz
             ,
             without
             having
             time
             to
             carry
             either
             Money
             or
             Jewels
             with
             them
             .
             Most
             of
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Court
             left
             their
             Equipages
             behind
             them
             .
             The
             Marquis
             
               de
               Seppeville
            
             ,
             Envoy
             of
             France
             ,
             could
             not
             carry
             off
             his
             ,
             and
             his
             Gentleman
             
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             staid
             willingly
             behind
             to
             take
             Care
             of
             it
             .
             —
             He
             was
             a
             Man
             of
             Valour
             ,
             proud
             of
             the
             Opportunity
             of
             being
             in
             a
             Siege
             of
             that
             Importance
             ,
             but
             was
             killed
             in
             a
             Salley
             .
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Gratz
             buried
             400000
             Crowns
             there
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             carry
             off
             .
             All
             those
             Circumstances
             which
             appeared
             so
             afflicting
             at
             first
             ,
             were
             yet
             the
             true
             Cause
             of
             the
             Visier's
             not
             taking
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             that
             too
             from
             the
             same
             Motives
             that
             should
             seem
             to
             have
             made
             him
             hasten
             it
             .
             He
             was
             informed
             of
             the
             Riches
             shut
             up
             within
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             fearing
             to
             lose
             them
             during
             the
             Pillage
             ,
             if
             his
             Army
             took
             it
             by
             Assault
             ,
             he
             moderated
             their
             Efforts
             ,
             and
             slackened
             their
             Attacks
             to
             oblige
             the
             Town
             to
             come
             to
             a
             Capitulation
             ,
             with
             which
             all
             the
             Officers
             upbraided
             him
             ,
             for
             by
             this
             means
             he
             gave
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             time
             to
             arrive
             ,
             whereas
             had
             he
             staid
             but
             three
             Days
             longer
             he
             had
             come
             too
             late
             .
          
           
             The
             Court
             being
             gone
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             the
             Gates
             were
             shut
             ,
             Cavalry
             was
             posted
             in
             the
             Ditch
             ,
             and
             Skirmishers
             were
             detached
             to
             dislodge
             the
             Platoons
             of
             the
             Turks
             that
             had
             posted
             themselves
             on
             the
             little
             Heights
             about
             the
             Town
             ,
             so
             that
             several
             little
             Fights
             happened
             at
             the
             beginning
             in
             sight
             both
             of
             the
             Army
             and
             City
             ,
             which
             wanted
             not
             their
             own
             use
             to
             confirm
             the
             Garrisons
             Courage
             ,
             and
             to
             accustom
             them
             to
             the
             Turbans
             and
             Scimiters
             .
             But
             at
             last
             that
             innumerable
             Multitude
             of
             Troops
             ,
             having
             posted
             themselves
             about
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             inclosed
             it
             in
             form
             of
             a
             Crescent
             ,
             beginning
             from
             the
             Bank
             of
             the
             Danube
             ,
             which
             the
             Turks
             had
             on
             their
             Right
             ,
             and
             extending
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Mountains
             on
             the
             Left.
             The
             German
             Cavalry
             posted
             themselves
             on
             the
             Counterscarp
             and
             in
             the
             Ditch
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Tartars
             ravaged
             all
             the
             Country
             for
             Forage
             ,
             and
             extended
             '
             emselves
             more
             than
             15
             Leagues
             above
             Vienna
             towards
             Bavaria
             ,
             which
             
             obliged
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             thought
             himself
             not
             safe
             enough
             at
             Lintz
             ,
             where
             he
             just
             arrived
             time
             enough
             to
             avoid
             being
             taken
             ,
             to
             retire
             to
             Passaw
             .
             The
             Particulars
             of
             this
             Flight
             are
             very
             afflicting
             .
             The
             Court
             lay
             the
             first
             Night
             in
             a
             Wood
             ,
             where
             the
             Empress
             being
             six
             Months
             gone
             with
             Child
             ,
             could
             scarce
             have
             a
             little
             Straw
             to
             repose
             her self
             upon
             .
             I
             have
             seen
             a
             Relation
             of
             it
             wrote
             by
             the
             Nuncio
             Bonvisi
             to
             the
             Nuncio
             Pallavicini
             in
             Poland
             ,
             which
             contained
             many
             such
             Circumstances
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             better
             understanding
             of
             what
             I
             have
             already
             said
             ,
             and
             am
             further
             to
             say
             concerning
             this
             famous
             Expedition
             .
             It
             is
             necessary
             to
             lay
             down
             a
             Plan
             of
             Vienna
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Camp
             and
             Army
             .
             The
             City
             of
             Vienna
             being
             the
             Capital
             of
             Austria
             ,
             is
             scituated
             on
             an
             unequal
             Plain
             ,
             being
             cut
             with
             Rising
             Grounds
             ,
             hollow
             Ways
             ,
             and
             little
             Heights
             ,
             watered
             by
             the
             River
             of
             Wien
             ,
             which
             gives
             Name
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             runs
             within
             100
             Paces
             of
             the
             Counterscarp
             ,
             and
             nearer
             in
             some
             Places
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             Glacis
             of
             the
             Counterscarp
             ,
             and
             a
             Suburb
             ,
             into
             which
             we
             enter
             by
             two
             Stone-Bridges
             of
             very
             little
             use
             during
             the
             Summer
             ,
             when
             that
             River
             is
             almost
             dry
             .
             Behind
             that
             Plain
             towards
             
               Upper
               Austria
            
             ,
             there
             rises
             a
             Chain
             of
             high
             Mountains
             ,
             which
             begin
             at
             the
             Danube
             ,
             and
             extend
             thewselves
             towards
             Styria
             and
             Tirol
             ,
             serving
             as
             a
             sort
             of
             Rampart
             and
             Barrier
             to
             the
             Town
             ,
             which
             is
             covered
             by
             them
             .
             Those
             Mountains
             descend
             by
             Stages
             ,
             like
             an
             Amphitheatre
             ,
             to
             the
             very
             Avenues
             of
             the
             Suburbs
             ,
             being
             a
             vast
             Quantity
             of
             little
             Hills
             rough
             and
             Stony
             ,
             deep
             Pools
             occasioned
             betwixt
             them
             by
             Rain
             ,
             the
             Ascent
             of
             them
             steep
             ,
             and
             the
             Heights
             rugged
             .
             There
             's
             abundance
             of
             Villages
             amongst
             them
             ,
             and
             concealed
             Houses
             in
             the
             Bottoms
             ,
             and
             all
             round
             a
             vast
             Plantation
             of
             Vines
             ,
             which
             fills
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Amphitheatre
             .
             
             Upon
             the
             highest
             part
             of
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             where
             the
             Chain
             begins
             over
             the
             Danube
             ,
             there
             are
             two
             solid
             Buildings
             ,
             each
             of
             them
             scituated
             upon
             a
             steep
             Hill
             ,
             and
             separated
             by
             a
             Valley
             .
             The
             one
             is
             a
             ruinous
             Castle
             ,
             call'd
             Callenberg
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             a
             Chappel
             ,
             dedicated
             to
             St.
             Leopold
             ,
             from
             which
             to
             the
             Suburbs
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             there
             's
             a
             large
             half
             German
             League
             of
             descent
             a
             cross
             ,
             those
             lower
             Hill
             ,
             and
             above
             a
             League
             to
             the
             Glacis
             of
             the
             Counterscarp
             .
             The
             Danube
             washes
             one
             side
             of
             all
             this
             Ground
             ,
             and
             before
             the
             City
             forms
             diverse
             Islands
             ,
             by
             the
             several
             Streams
             ,
             which
             it
             throws
             out
             to
             the
             Right
             and
             the
             Left
             ,
             the
             least
             and
             shallowest
             of
             which
             touches
             the
             Walls
             at
             one
             end
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             no
             other
             Ditch
             ,
             only
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Place
             ,
             and
             a
             very
             high
             Wall
             ,
             which
             covers
             the
             Entrance
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             with
             a
             Street
             betwixt
             both
             ,
             the
             Canal
             of
             the
             River
             over
             which
             there
             's
             a
             fine
             Bridge
             ,
             serving
             instead
             of
             a
             Ditch
             at
             that
             Point
             .
             The
             two
             other
             Arms
             which
             are
             the
             largest
             ,
             have
             each
             of
             them
             a
             Bridge
             ,
             of
             very
             good
             Workmanship
             for
             Timber
             ,
             and
             massy
             ,
             such
             as
             the
             Depth
             and
             Rapidity
             of
             the
             Danube
             requires
             .
             Betwixt
             those
             Canals
             there
             are
             several
             small
             ones
             ,
             which
             cut
             the
             Islands
             ,
             but
             don't
             properly
             make
             distinct
             Arms
             ,
             being
             only
             Streams
             that
             proceed
             from
             the
             Inundations
             of
             the
             River
             .
             The
             first
             of
             those
             Islands
             ,
             and
             the
             nearest
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             is
             a
             second
             Town
             ,
             as
             we
             may
             call
             it
             ,
             the
             whole
             Place
             being
             full
             of
             Country-houses
             ,
             Palaces
             ,
             Gardens
             ,
             great
             Walks
             of
             Trees
             ,
             as
             those
             of
             the
             
               Cours
               le
               Reins
            
             ,
             Inclosures
             ,
             Thickets
             ,
             Malls
             ,
             and
             other
             things
             that
             conduce
             to
             the
             Ornament
             of
             a
             Capital
             City
             :
             The
             whole
             being
             inclosed
             like
             a
             Park
             ,
             with
             high
             Pallissadoes
             of
             curious
             Workmanship
             .
             This
             is
             that
             they
             call
             Leopolstadt
             .
             From
             hence
             we
             enter
             the
             City
             by
             a
             little
             Bridge
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             Suburb
             beyond
             it
             ,
             that
             joins
             to
             the
             Houses
             of
             the
             Island
             ;
             in
             
             which
             the
             Empress
             some
             few
             Years
             before
             had
             caused
             a
             Palace
             to
             be
             built
             ,
             call'd
             the
             
               New
               Favorita
            
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             principal
             Beauty
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             though
             ,
             to
             speak
             freely
             ,
             all
             those
             Houses
             ,
             Palaces
             and
             Gardens
             have
             little
             Magnificence
             or
             Grandeur
             in
             them
             ,
             but
             the
             Place
             of
             it self
             is
             very
             much
             adorned
             by
             Nature
             .
             The
             other
             Island
             beyond
             it
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             two
             great
             Branches
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             is
             greater
             than
             Leopoldstadt
             ,
             but
             without
             Houses
             ,
             being
             only
             adorned
             with
             Walks
             of
             Trees
             and
             Thickets
             :
             'T
             is
             called
             Tabor
             ,
             and
             communicates
             with
             the
             First
             ,
             by
             a
             large
             Bridge
             ,
             as
             it
             does
             with
             the
             
               Terra
               Firma
            
             upon
             the
             Austrian-shore
             by
             one
             yet
             larger
             .
             This
             Canal
             is
             properly
             the
             great
             Stream
             of
             the
             Danube
             .
             At
             the
             Head
             of
             this
             last
             Bridge
             ,
             there
             's
             a
             little
             Fort
             upon
             the
             Bank
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             built
             only
             with
             Turf
             and
             Pallissados
             ,
             which
             was
             useful
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             ,
             favoured
             his
             Retreat
             ,
             and
             covered
             those
             that
             sustained
             the
             Party
             commanded
             to
             destroy
             the
             Bridge
             .
             In
             all
             the
             Letters
             which
             that
             Prince
             wrote
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             about
             his
             Retreat
             ,
             of
             all
             those
             Islands
             ,
             he
             mentions
             only
             the
             Tabor
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             confounded
             it
             with
             that
             of
             Leopoldstadt
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             certain
             that
             he
             possessed
             himself
             of
             the
             latter
             immediately
             ,
             from
             whence
             his
             Infantry
             marched
             to
             Vienna
             ,
             and
             into
             which
             the
             Tartars
             and
             Janissaries
             entred
             upon
             their
             arrival
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             was
             not
             possible
             for
             him
             to
             burn
             the
             Bridge
             ,
             which
             joins
             with
             those
             two
             Islands
             .
             Yet
             he
             left
             Coll.
             Greben
             there
             to
             defend
             it
             till
             he
             marched
             his
             Troops
             over
             the
             Tabor
             ,
             and
             gained
             the
             other
             Bridge
             of
             the
             Great
             Canal
             :
             But
             the
             Tartars
             seized
             it
             ,
             defeated
             the
             Detachment
             and
             took
             or
             killed
             Col.
             Greben
             ,
             who
             was
             never
             afterwards
             heard
             of
             .
             Then
             they
             run
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             had
             time
             to
             burn
             part
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             means
             saved
             the
             Remainder
             of
             the
             Imperial
             Army
             .
             Those
             Bridges
             are
             now
             rebuilt
             ,
             but
             
             to
             me
             they
             don't
             seem
             to
             be
             in
             the
             same
             Place
             ,
             and
             the
             Road
             across
             those
             Islands
             appears
             to
             be
             changed
             .
          
           
             The
             City
             is
             encompassed
             with
             large
             Suburbs
             ,
             which
             at
             that
             time
             extended
             very
             near
             the
             Glacis
             ,
             and
             to
             which
             the
             Imperialists
             had
             begun
             to
             set
             fire
             to
             satifie
             ,
             in
             some
             measure
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             and
             to
             shew
             some
             deference
             to
             his
             Advice
             ,
             for
             the
             Emperor
             thought
             there
             was
             no
             need
             of
             it
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             left
             in
             effect
             the
             Walls
             of
             the
             Houses
             and
             the
             Terrasses
             of
             the
             Gardens
             ,
             which
             the
             Turks
             made
             use
             of
             to
             place
             their
             Batteries
             upon
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             their
             Approaches
             ;
             so
             that
             under
             the
             Shelter
             of
             those
             Ruines
             they
             advanced
             their
             Trenches
             within
             60
             Paces
             of
             the
             Counterscarp
             ,
             the
             first
             Night
             that
             they
             opened
             them
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             13th
             of
             July
             ,
             1683.
             
             This
             fatal
             Experience
             hath
             since
             occasioned
             them
             to
             remove
             the
             Suburbs
             at
             a
             greater
             distance
             ,
             when
             they
             began
             to
             rebuild
             them
             after
             the
             Siege
             .
             As
             to
             the
             Fortifications
             some
             of
             them
             are
             strong
             and
             others
             weak
             .
             There
             are
             12
             Royal
             Bastions
             ,
             faced
             with
             Brick
             ,
             with
             Cavaliers
             ,
             Ravelins
             ,
             Half-Moons
             ,
             and
             fine
             Gates
             ,
             all
             fac'd
             with
             Bricks
             ,
             as
             the
             Bastions
             ,
             and
             adorn'd
             with
             Wreaths
             of
             hewn
             Stone
             .
             The
             Ditch
             is
             large
             and
             deep
             ,
             part
             of
             of
             it
             dry
             and
             part
             full
             of
             Water
             .
             The
             Counterscarp
             is
             very
             sorry
             ,
             ill
             pallissadod
             ,
             nor
             did
             I
             see
             any
             thing
             that
             deserved
             to
             be
             called
             a
             Covert-Way
             ,
             or
             any
             detached
             Works
             beyond
             it
             .
             The
             side
             on
             which
             the
             Town
             was
             attack'd
             ,
             hath
             two
             indifferent
             Bastions
             ,
             a
             Ravelin
             before
             the
             Courtin
             betwixt
             both
             ,
             the
             whole
             covered
             with
             Brick
             ,
             with
             a
             Cavalier
             or
             Platform
             for
             Guns
             ,
             and
             a
             large
             Ditch
             ,
             but
             so
             little
             Ground
             within
             ,
             and
             so
             little
             space
             betwixt
             the
             Rampart
             and
             the
             Houses
             ,
             that
             there
             could
             be
             no
             Retrenchment
             made
             on
             it
             ;
             particularly
             the
             Bastion
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             the
             Emperor's
             Palace
             ,
             joining
             close
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Platform
             of
             it
             serving
             instead
             of
             a
             
             Terrasse
             for
             the
             Appartments
             ;
             so
             that
             when
             the
             Turks
             were
             lodg'd
             at
             the
             Point
             of
             it
             .
             The
             Count
             
               de
               Staremberg
            
             could
             not
             make
             any
             more
             than
             one
             Retrenchment
             ,
             and
             told
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             when
             he
             shewed
             him
             the
             Breaches
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             have
             held
             out
             above
             three
             Days
             longer
             ,
             notwithstanding
             certain
             Barricadoes
             he
             had
             made
             at
             the
             entrance
             of
             the
             Bastion
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Streets
             which
             run
             into
             it
             ;
             but
             I
             am
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             as
             were
             all
             those
             who
             saw
             the
             Disposition
             of
             the
             Ground
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             have
             bin
             carried
             in
             24
             Hours
             .
             If
             the
             Grand
             Visier
             ,
             had
             not
             despised
             our
             Supplies
             ,
             been
             less
             intent
             upon
             the
             spoil
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             Evening
             before
             the
             Battle
             attack'd
             the
             weak
             Retrenchment
             of
             the
             Garrison
             ,
             for
             all
             Ingineers
             agree
             ,
             that
             he
             began
             the
             Siege
             like
             an
             able
             Captain
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             was
             well
             informed
             of
             the
             weak
             Places
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             is
             no
             other
             Place
             for
             carrying
             on
             of
             Trenches
             ,
             but
             those
             of
             the
             two
             Bastions
             attack'd
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             called
             the
             Bastions
             of
             the
             Lyon
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Court.
             
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             Condition
             of
             the
             Place
             without
             ,
             that
             within
             was
             not
             ill
             ,
             there
             being
             great
             Stores
             of
             Provisions
             and
             Ammunition
             ,
             abundance
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             the
             Citizens
             resolved
             on
             a
             long
             Resistance
             ,
             and
             vigorously
             to
             endure
             the
             fatigues
             of
             the
             Siege
             .
             There
             was
             a
             numerous
             Garison
             ,
             for
             Count
             Staremberg
             brought
             thither
             above
             1000
             Men
             ,
             and
             was
             also
             seconded
             by
             Count
             Caplier
             ,
             Commissary
             General
             of
             the
             Provisions
             ,
             who
             defended
             the
             Place
             longer
             than
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             fell
             sick
             of
             a
             Dysenterie
             during
             the
             Siege
             .
             But
             notwithstanding
             all
             this
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             was
             very
             much
             afraid
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             amongst
             other
             Reasons
             he
             wrote
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Siege
             ,
             he
             acquainted
             him
             ,
             That
             Vienna
             ,
             
               though
               well
               fortified
               with
               Bastions
               ,
               ought
               to
               be
               looked
               upon
               to
               be
               more
               a
               Courtly
               than
               a
               Warlike
               City
               ,
               as
               being
               defective
               
               in
               Works
               ,
               and
               a
               regular
               Counterscarp
               ,
               that
               which
               they
               had
               not
               being
               large
               enough
               in
               several
               Places
               .
            
          
           
             It
             must
             be
             owned
             also
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             very
             ill
             defended
             ,
             and
             as
             feebly
             attacked
             ,
             since
             the
             Turks
             having
             advanced
             the
             first
             Night
             within
             60
             Paces
             of
             the
             Ditch
             ,
             were
             notwithstanding
             above
             six
             Weeks
             in
             passing
             it
             ,
             though
             the
             Place
             was
             batter'd
             with
             seventy
             Pieces
             of
             Cannon
             ,
             of
             which
             there
             were
             twenty
             five
             of
             a
             prodigious
             Size
             ,
             and
             the
             Garison
             made
             no
             great
             Sallies
             ,
             but
             contented
             themselves
             to
             defend
             their
             Ground
             foot
             by
             foot
             in
             the
             common
             Manner
             .
             I
             saw
             nothing
             in
             reality
             in
             all
             the
             Letters
             from
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             and
             Prince
             of
             Transylvania
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             that
             took
             any
             great
             Notice
             of
             the
             Vigor
             of
             the
             Garifon
             ,
             who
             undertook
             nothing
             extraordinary
             ,
             but
             only
             sustained
             the
             Enemies
             Assaults
             with
             Bravery
             ,
             the
             Cavalry
             having
             continued
             a
             long
             time
             in
             the
             Ditch
             ,
             without
             making
             any
             attack
             ,
             either
             on
             the
             Quarters
             or
             Trenches
             .
             The
             Turks
             on
             their
             side
             did
             not
             push
             on
             the
             Attacks
             with
             vigor
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             City
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             in
             Ruins
             by
             Cannon
             and
             Bombs
             ,
             was
             very
             intire
             ,
             those
             Places
             excepted
             that
             were
             directly
             exposed
             to
             the
             Batteries
             .
             I
             neither
             saw
             Steeples
             beat
             down
             ,
             nor
             many
             Houses
             shattered
             ,
             and
             much
             fewer
             burnt
             ,
             which
             confirms
             the
             Opinion
             of
             the
             Pachas
             ,
             that
             the
             Grand
             Visier
             spar'd
             ,
             that
             City
             for
             his
             own
             Interest
             ,
             whilst
             ,
             by
             a
             quite
             contrary
             and
             ill
             understood
             Policy
             ,
             he
             utterly
             ruined
             all
             the
             Neighbourhood
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             from
             Presberg
             to
             5
             or
             6
             Leagues
             up
             the
             Danube
             beyond
             Vienna
             .
             The
             Tartars
             in
             effect
             left
             furious
             Marks
             of
             their
             Rage
             and
             Cruelty
             in
             those
             Parts
             for
             they
             not
             only
             depopulated
             those
             Countries
             ,
             but
             quite
             destroyed
             all
             the
             Houses
             ,
             except
             one
             Castle
             belonging
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             which
             is
             within
             a
             small
             League
             of
             Vienna
             ,
             upon
             the
             great
             Road
             to
             Presburg
             
             where
             the
             Turks
             laid
             up
             their
             Magazins
             ,
             and
             which
             the
             Grand
             Visier
             preserved
             out
             of
             Respect
             to
             the
             Memory
             of
             the
             Great
             Soliman
             ,
             because
             that
             Emperor
             ,
             having
             formerly
             encamped
             upon
             that
             Ground
             ,
             when
             he
             besieged
             the
             same
             Place
             .
             The
             Germans
             built
             an
             House
             there
             ,
             with
             a
             Park
             ,
             inclosed
             with
             Stone-Walls
             ,
             flankd
             with
             little
             Towers
             ,
             looking
             like
             Pavillions
             ,
             representing
             the
             Form
             and
             Disposition
             of
             the
             Sultans
             Tents
             ,
             whose
             Quarter
             was
             built
             by
             way
             of
             a
             Palace
             or
             Seraglio
             .
          
           
             Those
             that
             are
             versed
             in
             War
             could
             not
             comprehend
             the
             Reasons
             of
             the
             Grand
             Visier
             ,
             who
             ,
             without
             any
             necessity
             ,
             thus
             ruined
             a
             fine
             Country
             of
             the
             Conqest
             whereof
             he
             assured
             himself
             and
             designed
             to
             have
             made
             it
             his
             Residence
             :
             Besides
             that
             in
             ravaging
             behind
             him
             ,
             he
             not
             only
             starved
             his
             own
             Camp
             ,
             but
             also
             cut
             off
             all
             Possibility
             of
             Subsistance
             ,
             in
             his
             retreat
             ,
             in
             case
             of
             any
             Misfortune
             ;
             whilst
             at
             the
             same
             time
             he
             spar'd
             the
             Country
             on
             his
             left-hand
             towards
             Newstadt
             ,
             and
             the
             Mountains
             of
             Styria
             ,
             where
             the
             Tartars
             had
             scarcely
             ever
             touched
             .
             He
             had
             pitched
             his
             Camp
             from
             the
             Brinks
             of
             the
             Danube
             ;
             which
             inclosed
             his
             right
             Wing
             ,
             to
             the
             Foot
             of
             the
             next
             little
             Hills
             ,
             where
             the
             Vineyard
             was
             ,
             taking
             up
             a
             vast
             Tract
             of
             Ground
             ,
             in
             Form
             of
             a
             Half-Moon
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             the
             very
             sight
             of
             it
             was
             formidable
             .
             The
             Tartars
             had
             advanced
             further
             ,
             having
             passed
             the
             first
             Arm
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             possessed
             themselves
             of
             the
             Isles
             over-against
             the
             Place
             :
             On
             the
             first
             of
             which
             there
             was
             an
             Attack
             ,
             with
             a
             Battery
             of
             only
             six
             Pieces
             of
             Cannon
             ,
             pointed
             along
             the
             Streets
             of
             the
             Suburbs
             ,
             against
             a
             Bastion
             on
             the
             outside
             ,
             which
             is
             washed
             by
             the
             little
             Stream
             of
             the
             Danube
             .
             This
             took
             up
             the
             width
             of
             the
             whole
             Street
             ,
             and
             could
             be
             nothing
             but
             a
             false
             Attack
             ,
             to
             fatigue
             the
             Garison
             ;
             for
             its
             Works
             were
             inconsiderable
             ,
             
             though
             that
             Arm
             of
             the
             River
             was
             not
             only
             fordable
             but
             very
             shallow
             in
             that
             Place
             .
             The
             other
             two
             Approaches
             were
             towards
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Camp
             ,
             full
             of
             irregular
             Cutts
             ,
             Turnings
             and
             VVindings
             ,
             after
             the
             Turkish
             Fashion
             ,
             with
             frequent
             Places
             of
             Arms
             ,
             all
             well
             covered
             and
             guarded
             ,
             the
             Trenches
             being
             deep
             ▪
             and
             the
             Parapets
             raised
             high
             ;
             besides
             which
             ,
             the
             laborious
             Janisaries
             had
             made
             several
             Holes
             like
             Huts
             to
             secure
             themselves
             from
             the
             Granado's
             ,
             Firepots
             and
             Bombs
             ;
             as
             for
             Stones
             they
             did
             no
             hurt
             there
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             all
             that
             could
             be
             thought
             of
             for
             strengthening
             a
             Trench
             ,
             and
             covering
             a
             Battery
             was
             practised
             here
             .
             No
             Body
             ever
             saw
             such
             fine
             VVorks
             and
             Gabions
             ,
             nor
             so
             many
             Fascines
             and
             Sacks
             of
             Earth
             ,
             particularly
             on
             the
             Brink
             of
             the
             Ditch
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             defended
             the
             Lodgments
             made
             upon
             the
             two
             Bastions
             .
          
           
             The
             Grand
             Visier
             had
             taken
             up
             his
             Quarters
             upon
             certain
             little
             Heights
             ,
             near
             that
             renowned
             Palace
             ,
             called
             the
             Favorita
             ,
             which
             he
             inclosed
             within
             his
             Park
             ;
             the
             extent
             whereof
             was
             prodigious
             :
             I
             have
             heard
             the
             King
             compare
             it
             to
             the
             largeness
             of
             the
             City
             of
             VVarsaw
             .
             He
             had
             added
             Gardens
             ,
             VVater-Courses
             and
             other
             Imbelishments
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             also
             a
             sort
             of
             a
             Menagery
             ;
             for
             after
             the
             Siege
             was
             raised
             ,
             several
             Rabbets
             ,
             live
             Pidgeons
             ,
             and
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             finest
             feathered
             Ostridge
             that
             ever
             was
             seen
             ,
             whose
             Head
             the
             Visier's
             Party
             had
             cut
             off
             as
             they
             retired
             ,
             were
             found
             there
             .
             He
             was
             a
             Man
             who
             loved
             his
             Pleasures
             ,
             and
             Magnificence
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             mixing
             them
             always
             with
             a
             Representation
             of
             VVar.
             The
             Cares
             of
             that
             Siege
             did
             not
             debar
             him
             of
             his
             Divertisements
             ,
             nor
             interrupt
             his
             Amours
             .
             And
             I
             know
             that
             the
             Mufti
             ,
             who
             accompanied
             him
             in
             that
             famous
             Expedition
             ,
             often
             reproached
             him
             with
             his
             brutal
             Debaucheries
             ,
             threatning
             him
             with
             the
             Vengeance
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             
             Forewarning
             him
             ,
             as
             by
             a
             Spirit
             of
             Prophecy
             ,
             that
             his
             infamous
             Commerce
             with
             Boys
             (
             which
             the
             Turks
             as
             well
             as
             Christians
             ,
             are
             forbid
             under
             very
             severe
             Penalties
             )
             would
             be
             the
             Cause
             of
             the
             ruin
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             ill
             success
             in
             that
             Enterprize
             .
          
           
             He
             had
             little
             reason
             to
             fear
             it
             humanly
             speaking
             ,
             for
             the
             Ottoman
             Empire
             had
             never
             assembled
             so
             vast
             an
             Army
             ,
             nor
             so
             many
             Pioneers
             at
             once
             ,
             nor
             gathered
             together
             such
             vast
             Quantities
             of
             Ammunition
             and
             Artillery
             .
             The
             Camp
             was
             an
             entire
             VVorld
             ,
             as
             one
             may
             say
             .
             I
             have
             heard
             some
             Turks
             ,
             who
             pretended
             not
             to
             exagerate
             when
             they
             said
             ,
             That
             it
             consisted
             of
             seven
             hundred
             thousand
             Men
             ,
             including
             regular
             Troops
             ,
             Pioneers
             ,
             Artificers
             ,
             Domesticks
             and
             such
             as
             composed
             the
             Trains
             of
             the
             Officers
             .
             —
             VVhen
             we
             arrived
             to
             the
             top
             of
             Mount
             Callemberg
             ,
             and
             first
             saw
             them
             ,
             we
             were
             struck
             with
             Fear
             and
             Admiration
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             which
             we
             could
             not
             avoid
             ,
             at
             the
             sight
             of
             so
             many
             Men
             ,
             and
             such
             great
             Riches
             ,
             agreeable
             to
             the
             Grandeur
             and
             Puissance
             of
             the
             Grand
             Senior
             :
             But
             the
             terror
             wherewith
             we
             were
             seized
             overcame
             our
             Admiration
             ;
             when
             the
             King
             asked
             one
             of
             his
             Gentlemen
             ,
             who
             advanced
             to
             the
             top
             of
             the
             highest
             Mountain
             ,
             to
             view
             them
             ,
             and
             bring
             some
             News
             of
             them
             ,
             he
             gave
             so
             terrible
             a
             Description
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             Army
             trembled
             at
             it
             ;
             which
             that
             great
             Monarch
             seeing
             ,
             and
             fearing
             lest
             such
             a
             Prepossession
             might
             discourage
             the
             Army
             ,
             he
             openly
             derided
             the
             Gentleman's
             Relation
             ,
             calling
             it
             a
             
               Coward
               's
               Vision
               ▪
            
             but
             when
             the
             Business
             was
             over
             ,
             being
             himself
             amazed
             at
             his
             good
             Success
             ,
             he
             confessed
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             Reason
             to
             speak
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             Fear
             was
             very
             well
             grounded
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             this
             prodigious
             Number
             of
             People
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             spoke
             of
             ,
             't
             was
             computed
             that
             there
             
             were
             nigh
             300000
             fighting
             Men
             ,
             without
             including
             the
             Tartars
             ,
             and
             other
             Auxiliary
             Troops
             ,
             as
             Walachians
             ,
             Moldavians
             ,
             Transylvanians
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             according
             to
             the
             just
             Relation
             of
             an
             Envoy
             from
             Count
             Teckley
             ,
             who
             afterwards
             followed
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             to
             Cracow
             ,
             that
             Number
             was
             reduced
             to
             an
             hundred
             and
             sixty
             thousand
             effective
             Turks
             ,
             whereof
             22000
             Men
             were
             at
             that
             time
             killed
             ,
             (
             being
             in
             the
             Month
             of
             August
             .
             )
             The
             Grand
             Visier
             depending
             upon
             his
             formidable
             strength
             ,
             marched
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             to
             a
             Triumph
             ,
             and
             had
             carryed
             the
             Residents
             of
             the
             Emperor
             and
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             chained
             as
             Captives
             ,
             to
             be
             witnesses
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             the
             former
             was
             found
             in
             that
             Condition
             ,
             in
             the
             Camp
             ,
             after
             the
             Flight
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             who
             had
             forgot
             him
             there
             .
             I
             determine
             nothing
             about
             the
             precise
             Number
             of
             this
             prodigious
             Multitude
             of
             Troops
             ,
             and
             pass
             over
             the
             divers
             Relations
             that
             have
             been
             made
             of
             this
             great
             Affair
             .
             I
             tell
             in
             a
             Historical
             manner
             what
             I
             know
             from
             the
             Original
             ,
             recommending
             the
             Reader
             to
             judge
             of
             the
             thing
             upon
             two
             Circumstances
             ;
             one
             of
             which
             is
             ,
             that
             next
             Morning
             after
             the
             Battle
             there
             were
             remaining
             at
             ten
             of
             the
             Clock
             ,
             twenty
             five
             thousand
             small
             Tents
             ,
             after
             a
             whole
             Nights
             plunder
             ,
             which
             began
             about
             7
             in
             the
             Evening
             :
             If
             the
             Turks
             put
             4
             Men
             in
             each
             Tent
             ,
             as
             we
             do
             ,
             't
             is
             easie
             to
             draw
             a
             Conclusion
             from
             thence
             .
             The
             other
             Circumstance
             relates
             to
             the
             Tartars
             ,
             who
             have
             no
             Tents
             ;
             besides
             these
             a
             great
             many
             were
             scattered
             in
             the
             Neighbouring
             Islands
             ,
             the
             Grand
             Visier
             had
             left
             ten
             thousand
             Men
             to
             guard
             his
             Bridges
             upon
             the
             Raab
             ,
             to
             hinder
             the
             Garison
             of
             that
             Place
             from
             burning
             them
             ;
             and
             besides
             all
             this
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             who
             was
             advanced
             to
             Belgrade
             ,
             to
             encourage
             the
             Expedition
             ,
             had
             sent
             him
             ,
             towards
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Siege
             ,
             a
             Reinforcement
             of
             twenty
             thousand
             Men
             ,
             in
             the
             
             Room
             of
             those
             that
             might
             be
             killed
             or
             dead
             ;
             but
             they
             did
             not
             arrive
             in
             time
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             he
             batters
             the
             Place
             with
             a
             terrible
             fury
             ,
             Count
             Teckley
             advances
             through
             Hungary
             to
             Presburg
             ,
             with
             another
             Body
             of
             about
             twenty
             thousand
             Men
             ,
             Hungarians
             and
             Turks
             ,
             the
             latter
             commanded
             by
             three
             Bassas
             .
             He
             had
             brought
             over
             almost
             all
             that
             Kingdom
             to
             his
             Party
             ,
             and
             the
             arrival
             of
             the
             Grand
             Visier
             augmented
             the
             Inclination
             which
             those
             who
             still
             adher'd
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             had
             for
             a
             Revolt
             :
             Thus
             the
             Town
             of
             Comorra
             was
             burnt
             by
             the
             Rebbels
             ,
             under
             the
             favour
             of
             this
             Irruption
             ;
             and
             that
             of
             Presburg
             opened
             its
             Gates
             to
             Count
             Teckley
             ,
             and
             received
             a
             Turkish
             Garison
             of
             about
             three
             hundred
             Men.
             The
             Grand
             Visier
             ,
             being
             informed
             of
             its
             Surrender
             ,
             sent
             some
             Troops
             thither
             ,
             with
             Orders
             to
             lay
             a
             Bridge
             over
             the
             Danube
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             Tartars
             or
             some
             Turkish
             Cavalry
             might
             pass
             over
             the
             same
             ,
             from
             his
             Camp
             before
             Vienna
             ,
             into
             that
             other
             part
             of
             Austria
             ,
             bordering
             upon
             Moravia
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             shut
             up
             the
             Passage
             of
             the
             Succours
             expected
             from
             Poland
             .
             But
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             ,
             being
             informed
             of
             the
             Surrender
             of
             Presburg
             ,
             and
             fearing
             what
             the
             Visier
             had
             projected
             as
             to
             a
             Bridge
             ,
             he
             advanced
             in
             great
             Diligence
             thitherwards
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Imperial
             Army
             ,
             which
             since
             its
             March
             out
             of
             the
             Islands
             of
             Leopoldstadt
             and
             Tabor
             ,
             moved
             up
             and
             down
             the
             Plains
             on
             the
             other
             side
             the
             Danube
             ,
             along
             the
             Roads
             where
             the
             Troops
             of
             the
             Allies
             were
             to
             come
             .
             He
             carefully
             concealed
             his
             March
             ,
             and
             slipt
             during
             the
             Darkness
             of
             the
             Night
             ,
             into
             the
             Thickets
             and
             Vineyards
             above
             Presburg
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             sent
             some
             Horse
             by
             break
             of
             Day
             ,
             with
             Orders
             to
             approach
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             whether
             't
             was
             still
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Germans
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             he
             might
             put
             some
             
             Troops
             into
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             force
             the
             Town
             to
             return
             to
             the
             Obedience
             of
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             Presburg
             ,
             the
             Capital
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             Residence
             of
             the
             Governour
             General
             ,
             call'd
             Palatin
             ,
             and
             the
             Place
             where
             the
             States
             assemble
             ,
             for
             the
             Election
             and
             Coronation
             of
             their
             Kings
             ,
             was
             formerly
             a
             considerable
             City
             ,
             and
             an
             Ancient
             Roman
             Colony
             ,
             founded
             by
             Piso
             ,
             from
             whence
             comes
             the
             Latin
             Denomination
             of
             Posonium
             ,
             which
             the
             Turks
             and
             Hungarians
             have
             corrupted
             to
             Poson
             .
             It
             has
             only
             been
             the
             Capital
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             since
             the
             Turks
             took
             Buda
             ,
             which
             before
             that
             time
             was
             the
             Residence
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             whose
             Palace
             is
             yet
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             at
             least
             Part
             of
             that
             which
             King
             Matthias
             caused
             to
             be
             built
             there
             ,
             and
             called
             by
             his
             own
             Name
             .
          
           
             Presburg
             is
             scituated
             upon
             the
             left-hand
             Branch
             of
             the
             Danube
             ,
             inclosed
             within
             a
             Chain
             of
             little
             Hills
             ,
             covered
             with
             Vineyards
             ,
             and
             the
             Channel
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             which
             is
             very
             broad
             there
             ,
             and
             washes
             its
             Walls
             .
             Upon
             one
             of
             those
             rising
             Heights
             ,
             near
             the
             City
             ,
             is
             a
             Castle
             ,
             or
             more
             properly
             a
             Noblemans
             House
             ,
             which
             in
             reality
             is
             very
             large
             ,
             in
             Form
             of
             a
             Square
             ,
             but
             all
             intire
             :
             It
             is
             covered
             by
             a
             Modern
             Fortification
             ,
             with
             some
             Works
             at
             a
             distance
             upon
             the
             brow
             of
             the
             Hill
             ,
             on
             that
             side
             which
             commands
             the
             City
             .
             The
             Town
             is
             only
             girt
             with
             a
             single
             Wall
             ,
             flanked
             with
             great
             Towers
             of
             Stone
             ,
             and
             a
             covered
             Rampart
             sufficient
             to
             stop
             an
             Army
             for
             some
             Days
             ;
             The
             Gates
             are
             very
             broad
             ,
             but
             the
             Ditch
             is
             narrow
             and
             not
             very
             deep
             .
             'T
             is
             not
             very
             considerable
             within
             ;
             there
             are
             some
             Fountains
             in
             it
             ,
             several
             Churches
             pretty
             well
             built
             ,
             some
             Squares
             ,
             but
             small
             and
             huddled
             up
             ,
             there
             's
             a
             great
             many
             People
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             extraordinary
             plenty
             of
             Provisions
             ;
             and
             above
             all
             of
             admirable
             Fruit.
             I
             
             have
             heard
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             express
             his
             wonder
             at
             this
             Plenty
             ,
             as
             the
             Product
             of
             a
             fortunate
             Country
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             Climate
             cherished
             by
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             which
             ought
             not
             to
             surprize
             us
             ,
             for
             he
             spoke
             without
             doubt
             in
             Comparison
             of
             that
             from
             whence
             he
             came
             ,
             where
             Nature
             overwhelmed
             with
             Snow
             ,
             produceth
             nothing
             that
             is
             delicious
             ;
             though
             ,
             to
             speak
             the
             Truth
             ,
             there
             are
             few
             Countries
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             better
             than
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Hungary
             .
          
           
             Notice
             being
             given
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             by
             his
             Men
             ,
             that
             the
             Castle
             of
             Presburg
             held
             out
             still
             ,
             he
             advanced
             thither
             with
             his
             Troops
             ,
             and
             summoned
             the
             Town
             ,
             which
             delayed
             its
             Submission
             to
             the
             Emperor
             only
             to
             gain
             time
             for
             the
             Turkish
             Garison
             to
             march
             out
             at
             an
             opposite
             Gate
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             'em
             leasure
             to
             regain
             Count
             
             Teckley's
             Camp
             ,
             which
             was
             pitched
             upon
             a
             rising
             Ground
             ,
             about
             a
             quarter
             of
             a
             League
             beyond
             it
             .
             This
             step
             broke
             all
             the
             Measures
             of
             the
             Grand
             Visier
             for
             building
             his
             Bridge
             ;
             for
             which
             all
             the
             Materials
             were
             already
             got
             together
             in
             the
             Town
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             did
             not
             content
             himself
             with
             having
             retaken
             the
             Town
             ,
             but
             went
             in
             quest
             of
             the
             Enemy
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             who
             boldly
             offered
             him
             Battel
             ,
             and
             bore
             the
             Shock
             with
             Vigor
             ;
             But
             at
             last
             were
             broke
             by
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             and
             pressed
             upon
             ,
             in
             their
             Retreat
             ,
             by
             the
             Polish
             Troops
             under
             the
             command
             of
             Prince
             Lubomirski
             who
             signalized
             themselves
             on
             this
             Occasion
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             having
             afterwards
             given
             necessary
             Orders
             for
             the
             Security
             of
             Presburg
             ,
             he
             repassed
             the
             Morave
             ,
             foarding
             it
             as
             he
             had
             done
             before
             when
             he
             went
             thither
             and
             pitched
             his
             Camp
             at
             Levenstorf
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             Plains
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             not
             been
             long
             ,
             till
             he
             saw
             the
             Enemy
             again
             .
             Anchar
             ,
             one
             of
             Count
             
             Teckley's
             ●●eutenants
             ,
             returned
             with
             a
             great
             Detachment
             
             of
             Hungarian
             Troops
             ,
             and
             passed
             the
             Morave
             burning
             wherever
             he
             came
             ,
             and
             ravaging
             the
             finest
             Country
             in
             all
             Austria
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             being
             informed
             of
             this
             by
             the
             Spies
             belonging
             to
             the
             Polish
             Troops
             ,
             could
             not
             refuse
             Prince
             Lubomirski
             ,
             who
             commanded
             them
             ,
             the
             Glory
             of
             Fighting
             those
             Rebels
             ,
             with
             the
             Regiments
             of
             their
             own
             Nation
             only
             ,
             and
             the
             said
             Prince
             having
             obtained
             leave
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             led
             on
             his
             Men
             with
             extraordinary
             Vigor
             ,
             and
             obtained
             an
             entire
             Victory
             ,
             without
             giving
             the
             Enemy
             time
             to
             rally
             .
             The
             Detachment
             was
             cut
             to
             pieces
             ,
             and
             Anchar
             himself
             was
             killed
             by
             a
             Dart
             ,
             thrown
             by
             a
             Kettle-Drummer
             of
             the
             Regiment
             of
             Pancernes
             .
             This
             Action
             was
             much
             valued
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             ,
             in
             whose
             sight
             it
             was
             done
             .
             He
             wrote
             a
             Letter
             about
             it
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             same
             did
             particular
             Justice
             to
             their
             General
             .
             Pr.
             Lubomirski
             is
             certainly
             one
             of
             the
             bravest
             Men
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             being
             all
             Fire
             ,
             and
             having
             all
             the
             vigor
             that
             can
             be
             desired
             for
             a
             brisk
             Expedition
             ;
             he
             despises
             Danger
             ,
             is
             without
             Fear
             ,
             a
             good
             Partisan
             ,
             a
             Lover
             of
             War
             ,
             but
             especially
             of
             Battles
             ,
             desires
             always
             to
             be
             charging
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             as
             all
             brave
             Men
             do
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             answerable
             for
             the
             Event
             of
             an
             Action
             .
             The
             like
             Desire
             of
             Glory
             excited
             him
             to
             ingage
             in
             the
             Battle
             of
             Jurafno
             ,
             in
             the
             Year
             1676.
             where
             he
             gave
             marks
             of
             an
             extraordinary
             Valor
             ,
             which
             he
             also
             had
             Occasion
             for
             ,
             to
             make
             amends
             for
             the
             Fault
             he
             had
             committed
             by
             hazarding
             ,
             in
             this
             Rencounter
             ;
             the
             whole
             Polish
             Army
             ,
             as
             likewise
             the
             King's
             Person
             ,
             and
             without
             a
             certain
             presence
             of
             Mind
             ,
             which
             accompanied
             his
             Bravery
             he
             would
             have
             found
             great
             Difficulty
             to
             disingage
             him
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             Defeat
             of
             the
             Hungarians
             near
             the
             Morave
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             marched
             back
             to
             the
             Danube
             ,
             towards
             that
             Place
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             past
             
             the
             same
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             endeavour
             to
             inform
             himself
             of
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Siege
             .
             He
             endeavoured
             diverse
             times
             to
             throw
             in
             some
             Troops
             ,
             by
             the
             way
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             otherwise
             ,
             but
             found
             all
             the
             Avenues
             shut
             up
             ,
             and
             carefully
             guarded
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             during
             the
             Siege
             ,
             it
             was
             impossible
             for
             him
             to
             inform
             the
             Governor
             of
             the
             Relief
             that
             was
             preparing
             for
             him
             :
             And
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             the
             Governour
             could
             not
             send
             any
             Body
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             ,
             but
             once
             a
             Jew
             ,
             in
             disguise
             ,
             who
             deceived
             the
             vigilance
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             by
             tarrying
             three
             or
             four
             Days
             in
             their
             Camp
             ;
             wherein
             the
             exactness
             of
             the
             Officers
             may
             be
             admired
             ,
             and
             particularly
             that
             of
             the
             Visier
             ,
             who
             shut
             up
             Vienna
             so
             close
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             leave
             the
             least
             Passage
             for
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             unless
             it
             were
             through
             the
             Air.
             He
             had
             shut
             up
             the
             little
             Channel
             of
             the
             Danube
             above
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             besides
             it
             was
             so
             low
             that
             Year
             ,
             that
             one
             could
             not
             swim
             under
             Water
             .
             If
             the
             whole
             Conduct
             of
             this
             Ottoman
             General
             had
             been
             equal
             to
             those
             Precautions
             ,
             perhaps
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             would
             have
             met
             with
             greater
             Difficulties
             in
             succouring
             the
             Place
             .
             But
             in
             the
             main
             ,
             he
             committed
             unpardonable
             Faults
             ,
             being
             ill
             informed
             of
             the
             Marches
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             careless
             in
             shutting
             up
             ,
             and
             guarding
             the
             Passes
             ,
             and
             being
             willing
             to
             doubt
             of
             the
             arrival
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             he
             suffered
             a
             Bridge
             of
             above
             two
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             Paces
             ,
             to
             be
             made
             over
             a
             very
             rapid
             River
             ,
             and
             permitted
             the
             Christian
             Army
             to
             march
             over
             steep
             Mountains
             ,
             where
             some
             little
             Detachments
             of
             Foot
             might
             have
             stopt
             or
             at
             least
             much
             incumbred
             their
             March.
             He
             neglected
             to
             possess
             himself
             of
             those
             Mountains
             ,
             and
             to
             seize
             the
             two
             Forts
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             spoken
             of
             ,
             which
             were
             very
             important
             Posts
             to
             hinder
             their
             Descent
             towards
             Vienna
             ,
             and
             he
             wanted
             little
             of
             letting
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             fall
             upon
             him
             ,
             without
             coming
             out
             of
             his
             Camp
             ;
             
             all
             out
             of
             a
             vain
             Presumption
             and
             extraordinary
             Contempt
             he
             had
             of
             the
             Polish
             Army
             .
             The
             greatest
             of
             his
             Mistakes
             was
             his
             besieging
             Vienna
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             had
             sat
             down
             before
             Raab
             or
             Comorra
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             would
             not
             have
             gone
             in
             Person
             to
             their
             Succour
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             Places
             of
             very
             great
             Importance
             ,
             he
             not
             being
             obliged
             to
             it
             by
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             nor
             having
             promised
             the
             Pope
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             for
             Vienna
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             he
             press'd
             the
             Town
             by
             his
             frequent
             Assaults
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             ,
             who
             incamped
             at
             
               Clauster
               Neyburg
            
             ,
             near
             the
             Danube
             ,
             waited
             with
             Impatience
             for
             the
             arrival
             of
             the
             Polish
             Army
             ,
             and
             gave
             Orders
             for
             augmenting
             that
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             which
             was
             joined
             by
             the
             Princes
             and
             their
             Troops
             from
             all
             Parts
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
             The
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             brought
             ten
             thousand
             four
             hundred
             Men
             thither
             :
             The
             Elector
             of
             Bavaria
             sent
             almost
             as
             many
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             followed
             them
             in
             Person
             :
             Count
             VValdeck
             conducted
             the
             Troops
             of
             the
             Circles
             thither
             .
             The
             Elector
             of
             Branderburg
             did
             not
             make
             such
             haste
             ,
             he
             would
             first
             have
             certain
             Fiefs
             ,
             which
             the
             Emperor
             was
             obliged
             to
             sell
             him
             for
             the
             Overplus
             of
             the
             Troops
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             to
             furnish
             ,
             besides
             his
             Quota
             ;
             so
             that
             that
             Body
             was
             but
             just
             entred
             Silesia
             ,
             when
             the
             News
             of
             the
             raising
             of
             the
             Siege
             past
             through
             that
             Country
             ,
             being
             carryed
             to
             Cracow
             ,
             where
             the
             Queen
             of
             Poland
             was
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             was
             busie
             getting
             together
             Materials
             for
             building
             a
             Bridge
             ,
             expecting
             that
             the
             King
             would
             determine
             the
             Place
             where
             he
             designed
             to
             pass
             the
             River
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Grand
             Visier
             caused
             a
             great
             Number
             of
             Tartars
             and
             Turks
             to
             pass
             the
             River
             ,
             some
             by
             swimming
             and
             others
             in
             Boats
             ,
             who
             joining
             Count
             
             Teckley's
             Army
             ,
             formed
             a
             Camp
             in
             the
             Plains
             beyond
             the
             Danube
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             that
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             ,
             who
             advanced
             to
             
             give
             them
             Battle
             .
             Both
             Army
             's
             disposed
             themselves
             for
             Fighting
             .
             The
             Duke
             drew
             up
             his
             in
             three
             Lines
             ,
             putting
             the
             Polish
             Regiments
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             Emperor's
             Cuirassiers
             and
             Dragoons
             to
             support
             the
             whole
             .
             The
             Turks
             charged
             with
             so
             much
             violence
             and
             fury
             ,
             that
             they
             broke
             the
             first
             Ranks
             ,
             pressed
             in
             upon
             the
             Polanders
             ,
             knock'd
             down
             all
             that
             stood
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             pierced
             through
             to
             the
             last
             Line
             ,
             where
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Boutlaer
            
             was
             wounded
             in
             the
             Head
             ,
             with
             as
             desperate
             a
             cut
             of
             a
             Scimiter
             ,
             as
             could
             be
             received
             without
             Death
             .
             The
             Germans
             seeing
             this
             Disorder
             ,
             opened
             very
             discreetly
             to
             the
             Right
             and
             Left
             ,
             that
             the
             broken
             Troops
             might
             pass
             ,
             and
             having
             born
             all
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             stop'd
             their
             Impetuosity
             by
             the
             firmness
             of
             the
             Squadrons
             of
             Cuirassiers
             ,
             the
             Dragoons
             of
             the
             third
             Line
             ,
             received
             the
             Enemy
             without
             firing
             ,
             charged
             them
             in
             their
             turn
             ,
             pressed
             in
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Polanders
             being
             returned
             from
             their
             first
             Disorder
             ,
             and
             having
             rallyed
             ,
             seconded
             those
             brave
             Men
             so
             well
             that
             the
             whole
             Turkish
             Army
             was
             defeated
             and
             pursued
             to
             the
             Danube
             ,
             where
             the
             Bassa
             of
             VVarradin
             fell
             a
             swimming
             through
             a
             Shower
             of
             Musquet-shot
             ,
             trusting
             to
             the
             strength
             of
             his
             Horse
             ,
             which
             actually
             carried
             him
             over
             to
             the
             other
             side
             in
             sight
             of
             every
             Body
             .
             This
             Battle
             was
             fought
             on
             St.
             
             Bartholomew's
             Day
             1683.
             and
             was
             the
             last
             Action
             that
             happened
             in
             those
             Plains
             ,
             where
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             ,
             being
             Master
             of
             the
             Field
             ,
             saved
             that
             part
             of
             Austria
             ,
             with
             those
             Parts
             of
             Moravia
             and
             Silesia
             that
             adjoyn
             to
             it
             ,
             by
             his
             good
             Conduct
             .
             The
             People
             there
             were
             in
             continual
             Alarms
             ,
             they
             had
             barricadoed
             all
             their
             Ways
             ,
             thrown
             up
             Retrenchments
             before
             their
             Town-Gates
             ,
             and
             armed
             all
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             their
             Cities
             .
             In
             a
             Word
             ,
             all
             was
             in
             a
             Consternation
             as
             far
             as
             Breslaw
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             The
             Continuation
             of
             the
             Campagne
             ,
             with
             the
             March
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             and
             the
             raising
             of
             the
             Siege
             of
             Vienna
             .
          
           
             VVHilst
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             was
             supporting
             the
             Emperor's
             Affairs
             ,
             with
             the
             utmost
             diligence
             ,
             and
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             Empire
             were
             gathering
             together
             their
             Troops
             throughout
             all
             Germany
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             hastened
             the
             March
             of
             his
             with
             all
             possible
             speed
             :
             The
             Generals
             assembled
             them
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             were
             levied
             ;
             and
             to
             give
             the
             Germans
             some
             Comfort
             of
             their
             Expectations
             ,
             Lieutenant
             General
             Schignafski
             began
             his
             March
             ,
             with
             a
             body
             of
             Cavalry
             ,
             composed
             of
             the
             Regiments
             of
             Hussars
             ,
             Pancernes
             ,
             Peteores
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             old
             standing
             Troops
             ,
             that
             were
             first
             in
             condition
             to
             March
             ;
             The
             Great
             General
             followed
             with
             the
             rest
             some
             Weeks
             after
             ;
             The
             new-raised
             Foot
             marched
             separately
             from
             their
             Quarters
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             brought
             together
             by
             Regiments
             ,
             by
             Companies
             ,
             and
             by
             Recruits
             ,
             without
             any
             other
             Rendezvous
             than
             that
             appointed
             by
             the
             King
             in
             General
             ,
             
               under
               the
               Counterscarp
               of
               Vienna
            
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             Poland
             was
             filled
             with
             Soldiers
             and
             Equipages
             ,
             marching
             in
             Disorder
             and
             with
             great
             Precipitation
             towards
             Cracow
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             enter
             into
             Silesia
             ,
             where
             the
             Imperial
             Commissaries
             had
             prepared
             Provisions
             and
             Forage
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Poland
             regulating
             his
             Departure
             upon
             the
             News
             he
             received
             of
             the
             State
             of
             his
             Troops
             ,
             set
             out
             at
             last
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             July
             ,
             taking
             the
             Road
             towards
             Cracow
             ,
             which
             is
             
             reckoned
             to
             be
             about
             forty
             Leagues
             from
             Villaneuf
             ;
             He
             made
             something
             more
             of
             it
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             go
             to
             the
             famous
             Devotion
             of
             Chenstokova
             ,
             as
             renowned
             in
             those
             Countries
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             as
             rich
             as
             the
             House
             of
             Loretto
             .
             Besides
             the
             Queen
             had
             made
             a
             Vow
             at
             her
             lying
             in
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             ,
             whose
             Piety
             is
             equal
             with
             his
             other
             Virtues
             ,
             believed
             that
             he
             ought
             to
             beg
             ,
             in
             that
             holy
             Place
             ,
             the
             Protection
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             by
             the
             Intercession
             of
             the
             Virgin
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Enterprize
             he
             had
             undertaken
             was
             for
             the
             Glory
             of
             the
             Christian
             Name
             ,
             the
             Defence
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             safety
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
          
           
             From
             Villaneuf
             he
             went
             to
             Falenta
             ,
             a
             fine
             Pleasure-House
             ,
             about
             a
             League
             from
             thence
             ,
             where
             he
             tarryed
             that
             Day
             .
             The
             third
             Day
             he
             had
             Advice
             at
             Nadazzin
             ,
             where
             he
             dined
             ,
             of
             the
             raising
             of
             the
             Siege
             of
             Newhausel
             ,
             and
             the
             Retreat
             of
             the
             Imperial
             Troops
             into
             the
             Isle
             of
             Schit
             ,
             occasioned
             by
             the
             Approach
             of
             the
             Grand
             Visier
             :
             He
             lay
             afterwards
             at
             Radgiovick
             ,
             another
             renowned
             House
             in
             Poland
             ;
             at
             Rava
             ,
             the
             Capital
             of
             the
             Palatin
             of
             
               Great
               Poland
            
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             Abbey
             of
             Vitouf
             ,
             near
             Pietrecouf
             ,
             (
             the
             Residence
             of
             the
             Chief
             Tribunal
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             for
             the
             first
             six
             Months
             ,
             which
             begins
             on
             St.
             
             Francis's
             Day
             ,
             the
             fourth
             of
             October
             .
             )
             He
             lay
             afterwards
             at
             Krotchin
             which
             is
             another
             fine
             Country-House
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             Count
             d'Henof
             ,
             regularly
             built
             with
             Stone
             ,
             adorned
             with
             a
             fine
             Garden
             ,
             with
             several
             Water-Works
             ,
             Terras-Walks
             ,
             &c.
             therein
             ;
             and
             ,
             which
             is
             very
             rare
             in
             Poland
             ,
             furnished
             pretty
             neatly
             .
             Next
             Morning
             the
             Court
             arrived
             at
             Chenstokova
             ,
             where
             the
             King
             tarryed
             to
             perform
             his
             Devotions
             :
             There
             he
             dispatched
             some
             Courriers
             to
             the
             Emperor
             and
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             ,
             who
             had
             sent
             a
             Polish
             Gentleman
             ,
             called
             Glinski
             ,
             an
             Officer
             under
             Prince
             Lubomirski
             ,
             to
             give
             his
             Majesty
             an
             Account
             
             of
             the
             Turks
             before
             Vienna
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             besieged
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Poland
             wrote
             upon
             that
             Subject
             to
             other
             Courts
             to
             excite
             the
             Compassion
             of
             the
             Princes
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             who
             was
             chased
             from
             his
             Capital
             City
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             very
             brink
             of
             seeing
             himself
             stript
             of
             all
             his
             Territories
             ;
             then
             continued
             his
             march
             and
             arrived
             at
             last
             at
             Cracow
             ,
             at
             a
             Pleasure-House
             which
             the
             Kings
             of
             Poland
             have
             at
             the
             end
             of
             one
             of
             the
             Suburbs
             called
             Lobzouf
             ,
             where
             he
             staid
             some
             Days
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             his
             Troops
             advanced
             towards
             the
             same
             Place
             ,
             and
             some
             small
             Parties
             of
             them
             passed
             by
             every
             Day
             .
             Lieutenant
             General
             Schignafski
             came
             no
             nearer
             than
             within
             two
             Leagues
             with
             his
             Body
             of
             Cavalry
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             went
             to
             see
             upon
             the
             Road
             ,
             and
             ordered
             them
             to
             march
             by
             the
             Foot
             of
             the
             Mountains
             on
             the
             left-hand
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             fall
             into
             the
             Road
             ,
             marked
             out
             for
             the
             Grand
             Army
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             the
             Right
             ,
             the
             General
             Rendezvous
             of
             which
             was
             to
             be
             at
             Tarnovitz
             ,
             the
             first
             City
             of
             Silesia
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Emperors
             Territories
             towards
             Cracow
             ,
             being
             12
             great
             Leagues
             from
             thence
             .
          
           
             The
             Grand
             General
             ,
             who
             led
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Army
             in
             Person
             from
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             Russia
             ,
             arrived
             some
             Days
             after
             ,
             and
             incamped
             within
             half
             a
             League
             of
             Lobzouf
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             continued
             his
             March
             through
             Bengin
             ;
             and
             the
             King
             having
             seen
             those
             two
             Chief
             Bodies
             of
             his
             Troops
             ,
             go
             before
             ,
             set
             out
             himself
             on
             the
             15th
             of
             Aug.
             He
             took
             his
             way
             by
             the
             Foot
             of
             the
             Mountains
             to
             the
             Left
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             fell
             into
             that
             of
             the
             Great
             Army
             at
             Bengin
             ;
             where
             Count
             Caraffa
             the
             Emperor's
             General
             ,
             who
             was
             sent
             per
             Post
             to
             represent
             ,
             that
             the
             danger
             was
             Pressing
             ,
             arrived
             two
             Hours
             before
             the
             Court.
             The
             fight
             of
             the
             Camp
             gave
             him
             some
             hopes
             ,
             but
             he
             could
             not
             yet
             believe
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             was
             there
             ,
             he
             being
             prepossessed
             ,
             
             as
             was
             the
             whole
             Court
             of
             Vienna
             and
             several
             others
             ,
             that
             that
             Prince
             would
             never
             go
             out
             of
             his
             Dominions
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             when
             the
             Marquis
             d'Arquyan
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             first
             that
             visited
             him
             at
             Dinner
             ,
             told
             him
             that
             the
             King
             was
             just
             coming
             ;
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Caraffa
            
             ,
             as
             a
             Man
             who
             still
             doubted
             it
             ,
             replyed
             ,
             
               Sir
               ,
               't
               is
               said
               so
            
             .
          
           
             Before
             I
             go
             further
             ,
             I
             must
             observe
             one
             Particular
             ,
             relating
             to
             the
             Person
             of
             Prince
             James
             ,
             the
             King
             's
             Eldest
             Son
             ,
             whom
             the
             Gazetts
             ,
             thro'
             Ignorance
             or
             Malice
             ,
             have
             confounded
             with
             his
             younger
             Brother
             Prince
             Alexander
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             but
             7
             Years
             old
             ;
             and
             yet
             they
             published
             ,
             That
             he
             followed
             the
             King
             in
             this
             Expedition
             :
             I
             am
             not
             ignorant
             of
             the
             Venom
             hid
             under
             this
             Affectation
             ,
             and
             that
             most
             of
             the
             Polanders
             prefer
             him
             to
             the
             Elder
             ,
             as
             well
             because
             he
             was
             born
             upon
             the
             Throne
             ,
             if
             I
             may
             so
             speak
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             Election
             and
             Coronation
             ,
             as
             because
             of
             his
             charming
             Behaviour
             ,
             and
             the
             fancy
             of
             the
             Nation
             .
             However
             ,
             I
             ought
             to
             undeceive
             the
             Publick
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Error
             imposed
             on
             them
             upon
             this
             Occasion
             ,
             and
             to
             leave
             to
             Posterity
             the
             Remembrance
             of
             the
             first
             s●●ting
             out
             into
             the
             Field
             of
             Prince
             James
             ,
             Eldest
             Son
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             was
             at
             16
             Years
             of
             Age.
             He
             was
             born
             in
             France
             ,
             aad
             held
             at
             the
             Font
             by
             
               Lewis
               le
               Grand
            
             ,
             whose
             Name
             he
             also
             bears
             ,
             with
             that
             of
             his
             Grand-Father
             .
             'T
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             the
             Polanders
             don't
             look
             upon
             him
             as
             the
             Son
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             but
             only
             as
             the
             Son
             of
             the
             Great
             Marshal
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             5th
             of
             August
             the
             King
             received
             Deputies
             from
             the
             States
             of
             Silesia
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             assure
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             Provisions
             were
             ready
             upon
             the
             Road
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Waggons
             granted
             by
             the
             Imperial
             Envoy
             ,
             for
             carrying
             200
             Foot.
             The
             King
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             sent
             on
             the
             9th
             Expresses
             every
             where
             ,
             to
             hasten
             the
             new
             Troops
             ,
             who
             began
             to
             march
             the
             next
             Day
             .
             That
             same
             Day
             his
             Polish
             Majesty
             dipatched
             
             the
             Gentleman
             ,
             of
             whom
             I
             have
             already
             spoke
             ,
             to
             Count
             Teckley
             ,
             to
             entertain
             with
             that
             Hungarian
             General
             ,
             the
             mutual
             Correspondence
             they
             had
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             and
             to
             renew
             the
             Reciprocal
             Promises
             they
             had
             made
             each
             other
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             on
             the
             King's
             Part
             ,
             that
             the
             Polish
             Troops
             should
             commit
             no
             Disorders
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             particularly
             on
             Count
             
             Teckley's
             Land
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             Counts
             part
             ,
             that
             his
             should
             not
             come
             near
             Cracow
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             already
             said
             ;
             to
             which
             I
             must
             add
             ,
             what
             I
             have
             heard
             from
             the
             King
             of
             
             Poland's
             own
             Mouth
             to
             Ghiia
             ,
             when
             he
             took
             his
             Leave
             of
             him
             ,
             viz.
             That
             he
             must
             assure
             Count
             Teckley
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Malecontents
             should
             burn
             one
             Straw
             in
             the
             Territories
             of
             Poland
             ,
             he
             would
             go
             in
             Person
             and
             burn
             his
             Wife
             and
             Children
             in
             his
             own
             House
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             had
             daily
             given
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             an
             exact
             Account
             of
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Siege
             ,
             by
             frequent
             Courriers
             ;
             and
             Count
             Caraffa
             gave
             him
             a
             full
             and
             the
             last
             Account
             of
             it
             whilst
             he
             was
             at
             Dinner
             at
             Bengin
             ,
             as
             likewise
             of
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Imperial
             Army
             ,
             which
             was
             given
             out
             to
             be
             14000
             Horse
             and
             30000
             Foot
             :
             Whereupon
             his
             Polish
             Majesty
             opened
             his
             mind
             to
             that
             General
             ,
             and
             discovered
             to
             him
             the
             Design
             he
             had
             formed
             ,
             to
             attack
             the
             Turks
             by
             way
             of
             the
             Mountains
             of
             Callemberg
             ,
             which
             he
             described
             to
             him
             in
             the
             Camp
             ;
             and
             from
             that
             Day
             I
             observed
             in
             the
             K.
             a
             Prophetick
             Assurance
             of
             his
             beating
             them
             ,
             which
             the
             Event
             has
             always
             made
             me
             to
             take
             for
             a
             Celestial
             Inspiration
             .
             Caraffa
             at
             the
             same
             time
             told
             him
             how
             that
             the
             Imperial
             Court
             had
             been
             obliged
             ,
             in
             flying
             from
             Vienna
             ,
             to
             leave
             in
             the
             Place
             a
             prodigious
             Treasure
             ,
             in
             Money
             and
             Jewels
             ,
             the
             loss
             of
             which
             would
             be
             no
             small
             addition
             to
             their
             Grief
             ;
             and
             conjured
             him
             by
             all
             these
             Motives
             to
             hasten
             his
             March
             ,
             whereof
             he
             would
             be
             assured
             before
             he
             returned
             .
             In
             a
             Word
             ,
             he
             followed
             the
             
             Court
             of
             Poland
             to
             Tarnovitz
             ,
             and
             after
             having
             seen
             the
             Review
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             taken
             his
             Leave
             of
             the
             King
             and
             Queen
             ,
             he
             took
             Post
             ,
             having
             ordered
             Horses
             to
             follow
             him
             ,
             on
             purpose
             that
             he
             might
             be
             able
             to
             assure
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             seen
             them
             on
             their
             March
             ,
             for
             no
             Body
             ever
             believed
             that
             the
             K.
             would
             have
             led
             them
             in
             Person
             .
          
           
             He
             arrived
             on
             the
             21st
             of
             August
             at
             Tarnovitz
             ,
             in
             the
             Neighbourhood
             of
             which
             Place
             the
             Army
             incamped
             that
             Day
             in
             many
             separate
             Camps
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             caused
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             appear
             to
             be
             the
             greater
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             the
             Imperial
             Commissaries
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             an
             extraordinary
             concourse
             of
             the
             Nobility
             of
             Silesia
             ,
             who
             flocked
             thither
             to
             see
             this
             famous
             King
             ,
             from
             whom
             the
             Deliverance
             of
             the
             Empire
             was
             expected
             .
             They
             were
             supplied
             with
             Provisions
             in
             abundance
             ,
             the
             Polish
             Money
             past
             Currant
             ,
             Waggons
             were
             given
             to
             the
             Infantry
             to
             hasten
             their
             March
             ;
             and
             others
             got
             ready
             for
             the
             Cossacks
             ,
             who
             were
             impatiently
             expected
             by
             the
             King
             ;
             in
             fine
             ,
             all
             imaginable
             Methods
             of
             dispatch
             were
             formed
             out
             ,
             with
             such
             earnestness
             as
             the
             pressingness
             of
             the
             Occasion
             did
             re-require
             .
             Upon
             which
             ,
             I
             find
             my self
             obliged
             to
             observe
             ,
             that
             the
             Lithuanians
             have
             so
             bad
             a
             Name
             for
             pillaging
             and
             other
             disorders
             in
             their
             Marches
             ,
             that
             the
             Imperial
             Commissaries
             prayed
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             to
             divert
             that
             Plague
             from
             off
             their
             Country
             ,
             and
             to
             cause
             'em
             to
             march
             over
             the
             Mountains
             of
             Hungary
             ;
             which
             way
             they
             actually
             took
             ,
             and
             failed
             not
             to
             burn
             ,
             plunder
             ,
             kill
             ,
             &c.
             so
             that
             the
             way
             they
             went
             might
             be
             discover'd
             by
             their
             terrible
             Disorders
             ;
             of
             which
             C.
             Teckley
             ,
             who
             was
             assured
             by
             the
             King
             himself
             of
             a
             kind
             Neutrality
             between
             the
             Territories
             of
             Poland
             and
             those
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             depending
             on
             him
             ,
             testified
             a
             great
             Resentment
             .
             All
             the
             Blame
             was
             laid
             upon
             the
             Lithuanian
             Generals
             ,
             and
             upon
             a
             Gent.
             of
             that
             Country
             call'd
             Teskievits
             ,
             
             to
             whom
             the
             Q.
             had
             given
             the
             Conduct
             of
             certain
             Troops
             ,
             made
             up
             of
             stragling
             Men
             ,
             that
             followed
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             great
             Dutchy
             of
             Lithuania
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             their
             Retinue
             .
          
           
             The
             22d
             of
             Aug.
             the
             K.
             after
             Mass
             ,
             went
             into
             the
             Camp
             in
             a
             Warriors
             Equipage
             ,
             having
             the
             Bontchouk
             carried
             before
             him
             ,
             preceded
             by
             his
             Guards
             and
             Horses
             of
             War
             ,
             whose
             Harnesses
             were
             glittering
             with
             Gold
             and
             precious
             Stones
             ,
             and
             ,
             without
             Exageration
             ,
             with
             such
             a
             Richness
             ,
             as
             I
             never
             saw
             elsewhere
             ,
             or
             perhaps
             't
             is
             not
             valued
             but
             amongst
             those
             sorts
             of
             Nations
             ,
             as
             Turks
             ,
             Persians
             ,
             and
             Muscovites
             ,
             whose
             Pomp
             and
             Methods
             the
             Polanders
             imitate
             .
             The
             K.
             had
             ordered
             his
             Infantry
             to
             break
             up
             before
             Day
             the
             better
             to
             conceal
             from
             the
             Germans
             ,
             the
             smallness
             of
             their
             Number
             ,
             and
             the
             bad
             Condition
             they
             were
             in
             .
             The
             Artillery
             which
             consisted
             of
             28
             Pieces
             of
             very
             small
             size
             ,
             followed
             the
             first
             Day
             for
             the
             same
             reason
             ;
             for
             except
             5
             or
             6
             Cannon
             of
             a
             reasonable
             size
             ,
             for
             Field-Pieces
             ,
             the
             rest
             did
             not
             deserve
             that
             Name
             .
             He
             would
             not
             therefore
             review
             any
             other
             but
             the
             Polish
             Cavalry
             and
             Dragoons
             ,
             which
             were
             truly
             extraordinary
             fine
             Troops
             ,
             all
             equipped
             as
             the
             best
             Regiments
             of
             Germany
             ,
             which
             charmed
             the
             Imperial
             Commissaries
             .
             The
             Grand
             General
             drew
             them
             up
             in
             Battalia
             ,
             and
             the
             Princes
             and
             Senators
             ,
             who
             had
             Troops
             of
             Hussars
             among
             them
             ,
             having
             posted
             themselves
             at
             their
             Head
             ,
             the
             King
             made
             a
             Review
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             marched
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             all
             in
             Person
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             not
             trouble
             my self
             here
             with
             the
             particular
             Description
             of
             the
             Places
             along
             this
             Road
             ,
             nor
             with
             the
             Incampments
             of
             the
             Poles
             during
             this
             March
             ;
             I
             shall
             do
             it
             at
             length
             at
             the
             end
             of
             my
             Narrative
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             not
             break
             the
             Thread
             of
             my
             Discourse
             ;
             and
             shall
             content
             my self
             at
             present
             to
             inform
             the
             Publick
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             from
             that
             very
             
             Day
             quitted
             his
             Army
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             put
             himself
             with
             all
             Expedition
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             that
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             where
             every
             Body
             wanted
             his
             Presence
             ,
             taking
             with
             him
             only
             a
             Body
             of
             4000
             Horse
             ,
             and
             a
             Detachment
             of
             twenty
             Hussars
             out
             of
             each
             Troop
             ,
             who
             were
             instead
             of
             his
             Guards
             ,
             and
             marched
             about
             his
             Person
             without
             Lances
             :
             He
             wrote
             a
             Letter
             to
             the
             Pope
             from
             Ratibor
             ,
             to
             inform
             him
             of
             his
             hasty
             March
             with
             that
             Detachment
             :
             He
             lodged
             in
             most
             of
             the
             Towns
             where
             they
             had
             prepared
             Lodgings
             for
             his
             Reception
             ;
             in
             others
             he
             encamped
             with
             his
             Guards
             .
             No
             Monarch
             ever
             received
             so
             much
             respectful
             Homage
             from
             People
             of
             a
             Foreign
             Dominion
             ,
             as
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             received
             from
             the
             Emperor's
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             He
             marched
             through
             all
             Silesia
             ,
             and
             cross'd
             the
             Mountains
             (
             being
             seven
             Leagues
             over
             )
             that
             part
             it
             from
             Moravia
             .
             He
             went
             through
             this
             last
             Province
             ,
             and
             was
             treated
             by
             the
             old
             Archbishop
             of
             Strigonia
             in
             the
             Town
             of
             Brin
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             only
             Place
             in
             that
             Country
             ,
             that
             can
             be
             called
             strong
             ,
             because
             of
             its
             Cittadel
             ,
             that
             the
             Natives
             reckon
             to
             be
             impregnable
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Plains
             of
             Austria
             on
             his
             left
             Hand
             towards
             Ekendorf
             ,
             he
             marched
             to
             
               Olle
               Brun
            
             ,
             where
             he
             incamped
             on
             the
             31st
             of
             Aug.
             The
             same
             Day
             the
             little
             General
             of
             the
             Crown
             joined
             the
             King
             ,
             in
             his
             March
             with
             the
             Body
             of
             Cavalry
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             conducted
             by
             the
             Foot
             of
             the
             Mountains
             ;
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             arrived
             just
             as
             his
             Polish
             Majesty
             was
             causing
             those
             Troops
             to
             defile
             .
             Thus
             their
             first
             Interview
             was
             in
             the
             open
             Field
             ;
             the
             King
             received
             him
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             those
             Troops
             drawn
             up
             ,
             in
             order
             of
             Battle
             ,
             whose
             fierce
             Aspect
             did
             excellently
             well
             suit
             with
             the
             Noble
             and
             Warlike
             Air
             of
             that
             Monarch
             .
             The
             Duke
             lighted
             off
             his
             Horse
             at
             about
             25
             Paces
             distance
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             did
             the
             same
             at
             about
             15
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             short
             Conversation
             ,
             
             but
             very
             Affectionate
             ,
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             both
             of
             them
             mounted
             again
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             and
             went
             together
             to
             the
             Camp
             ,
             that
             was
             marked
             out
             at
             
               Olle
               Brun
            
             ,
             where
             the
             King
             treated
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             at
             Dinner
             :
             That
             Prince
             gave
             afterwards
             so
             many
             Marks
             of
             his
             Consideration
             and
             Esteem
             for
             his
             ●olish
             Majesty
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             thought
             he
             could
             never
             sufficiently
             testifie
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             ,
             the
             Esteem
             ,
             and
             ,
             if
             I
             may
             venture
             to
             say
             it
             ,
             the
             Veneration
             which
             his
             Vertues
             and
             extraordinary
             Merits
             inspired
             him
             with
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             in
             his
             Conversation
             after
             this
             Interview
             ,
             said
             oftentimes
             ,
             that
             the
             Republick
             of
             Poland
             had
             never
             shown
             greater
             Proofs
             of
             Judgment
             than
             in
             the
             Choice
             they
             had
             made
             of
             so
             great
             a
             King
             ;
             and
             his
             Minister
             ,
             Count
             Taff
             ,
             being
             then
             present
             ,
             added
             ,
             That
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             himself
             knew
             very
             well
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             time
             of
             his
             Negotiation
             at
             the
             General
             Diet
             ,
             he
             had
             assured
             him
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             his
             Master
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             desist
             from
             his
             Pretensions
             to
             the
             Royalty
             ,
             if
             he
             ,
             the
             Grand
             Marshal
             ,
             made
             any
             to
             that
             Crown
             .
          
           
             The
             Army
             sojourned
             two
             Days
             at
             
               Olle
               Brun
            
             ,
             and
             during
             this
             Interval
             500
             Dragoons
             and
             1500
             Germans
             were
             sent
             to
             lay
             a
             Bridge
             over
             the
             Danube
             .
             On
             the
             3d
             of
             Sept.
             they
             incamped
             near
             Stadeldorf
             ,
             a
             Pleasure-House
             scituated
             on
             a
             rising
             Ground
             ,
             wherein
             the
             King
             lodged
             ,
             and
             in
             which
             the
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             who
             arrived
             the
             night
             before
             ,
             came
             to
             salute
             his
             Majesty
             ;
             as
             Prince
             VValdeck
             had
             done
             the
             Day
             before
             .
             On
             the
             4th
             they
             tarried
             there
             to
             hold
             a
             general
             Council
             ,
             at
             which
             assisted
             (
             besides
             the
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             ,
             and
             Prince
             VValdec
             ,
             General
             of
             the
             Troops
             of
             the
             Circles
             )
             General
             Caprara
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             of
             that
             Rank
             .
             On
             the
             5th
             the
             Palatin
             of
             Russia
             ,
             Grand
             General
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             arrived
             with
             the
             Polish
             Army
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             saw
             defile
             ,
             and
             ordered
             them
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             to
             march
             to
             the
             Bridge
             ,
             
             whither
             he
             followed
             in
             Person
             about
             4
             a
             Clock
             at
             Night
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             whole
             Army
             encamped
             upon
             the
             Brink
             of
             the
             Danube
             .
             The
             Bridge
             was
             built
             over-against
             the
             Town
             of
             Thoulon
             ,
             six
             Leagues
             above
             Vienna
             ,
             at
             a
             Place
             where
             the
             River
             forms
             two
             Isles
             ,
             which
             required
             three
             Bridges
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             Passage
             the
             more
             secure
             by
             a
             plurality
             of
             easie
             Retreats
             ,
             defended
             by
             the
             Arms
             of
             the
             Danube
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             6th
             of
             September
             the
             Army
             began
             to
             pass
             the
             Bridges
             ▪
             and
             the
             King
             ,
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             dined
             in
             one
             of
             the
             Isles
             :
             The
             Great
             General
             of
             Poland
             marched
             on
             the
             Head
             of
             all
             ,
             with
             his
             Polish
             Troops
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             to
             cover
             the
             rest
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             certain
             that
             that
             Post
             was
             their
             due
             ,
             the
             Germans
             being
             so
             dejected
             with
             Fatigues
             ,
             and
             Toils
             ,
             occasioned
             by
             the
             bad
             state
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             that
             they
             wanted
             to
             be
             incouraged
             and
             heartened
             .
             The
             sight
             of
             a
             Turban
             frightened
             them
             ,
             an
             accidental
             Cry
             of
             Alla
             ,
             which
             the
             Turks
             use
             in
             War
             ,
             and
             signifies
             God
             ,
             allarmed
             the
             Camp
             ,
             which
             happened
             twice
             or
             thrice
             ,
             the
             Night
             after
             they
             had
             passed
             the
             Danube
             .
             This
             Disposition
             was
             the
             Occasion
             that
             the
             Polish
             Army
             had
             the
             right
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             the
             Emperor
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             at
             their
             Head
             the
             Left
             :
             the
             Electors
             keeping
             in
             the
             Center
             near
             the
             King's
             Person
             .
          
           
             That
             Night
             he
             incamped
             beyond
             the
             Bridges
             on
             Thoulm
             side
             ,
             where
             he
             tarryed
             the
             7th
             and
             8th
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Army
             &
             Bagage
             might
             pass
             over
             .
             The
             Troops
             of
             the
             El.
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             which
             came
             that
             way
             out
             of
             his
             Electorate
             ,
             joined
             us
             the
             first
             Day
             ,
             and
             next
             Day
             that
             Prince
             arrived
             by
             Water
             in
             the
             Camp
             ,
             a
             little
             before
             the
             King
             left
             Thoulm
             .
             Here
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             appointed
             several
             of
             the
             Emperor's
             Huntsmen
             to
             conduct
             the
             Ranks
             through
             the
             Defiles
             of
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             often
             ranged
             as
             a
             Hunting
             ,
             and
             knew
             very
             well
             ;
             these
             Guides
             led
             the
             Army
             through
             the
             least
             difficult
             
             ways
             ,
             and
             over
             the
             easiest
             Hills
             ,
             though
             this
             Mountainous
             Country
             is
             every
             where
             bad
             for
             a
             March
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             they
             could
             carry
             but
             very
             little
             of
             their
             Artillery
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             inconceivable
             Trouble
             ,
             notwithstanding
             they
             were
             so
             small
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             mount
             them
             with
             the
             help
             of
             an
             Irou
             Crow
             .
          
           
             He
             had
             so
             many
             Tartars
             and
             useless
             Horse
             in
             his
             Camp
             ,
             as
             did
             nothing
             but
             starve
             him
             ,
             and
             Forage
             began
             to
             be
             very
             scarce
             with
             him
             ;
             however
             our
             Troops
             met
             no
             Body
             in
             those
             Defiles
             ,
             but
             some
             Servants
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             who
             were
             keeping
             Cattle
             here
             and
             there
             ,
             and
             fled
             upon
             first
             sight
             of
             us
             .
             But
             that
             which
             happened
             to
             a
             Colume
             of
             Polish
             Foot
             will
             certainly
             appear
             to
             be
             very
             odd
             .
             A
             Tartar
             Officer
             commanding
             a
             Party
             of
             about
             30
             Horse
             ,
             happened
             in
             his
             March
             to
             fall
             into
             a
             Closs-Valley
             ,
             and
             finding
             the
             said
             Body
             of
             Poles
             there
             ,
             he
             came
             up
             to
             General
             
               de
               Henoff
            
             ,
             who
             was
             at
             their
             Head
             ,
             not
             to
             fire
             upon
             him
             ,
             but
             cooly
             to
             ask
             him
             News
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             Friends
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             was
             told
             ,
             That
             they
             were
             Part
             of
             the
             Polish
             Army
             ,
             which
             was
             advancing
             under
             the
             command
             of
             the
             King
             in
             Person
             ,
             he
             answered
             jearingly
             ,
             That
             he
             knew
             very
             well
             that
             Prince
             Lubomirski
             had
             brought
             some
             Polish
             Troops
             to
             the
             succour
             of
             the
             Germans
             :
             After
             which
             he
             rode
             off
             with
             his
             Troop
             without
             General
             de
             Henoff's
             ,
             thinking
             fit
             to
             attack
             him
             ,
             or
             perhaps
             he
             could
             not
             do
             it
             in
             that
             hollow
             Way
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             Tartars
             kept
             himself
             at
             some
             distance
             from
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             having
             provided
             the
             Army
             with
             good
             Guides
             ,
             made
             the
             King
             take
             the
             shortest
             Way
             over
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             and
             accompanied
             him
             almost
             constantly
             ;
             as
             did
             also
             the
             Emperor's
             Chief
             Generals
             .
             They
             decamped
             from
             Thoulm
             on
             the
             9th
             of
             September
             1683.
             in
             the
             Afternoon
             .
             Next
             Day
             they
             passed
             half
             of
             the
             Defiles
             ;
             and
             the
             
             Court
             stop'd
             at
             Night
             on
             a
             great
             steep
             Hill
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             gained
             with
             much
             trouble
             :
             The
             King
             had
             found
             it
             so
             troublesom
             to
             get
             up
             that
             Hill
             ,
             that
             he
             wrote
             the
             same
             Night
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Fatigue
               of
               the
               March
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               want
               of
               Provisions
               ,
               had
               made
               them
               lose
               so
               much
               Flesh
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               fit
               to
               run
               with
               a
               Hart
               upon
               the
               Course
               .
            
             Those
             who
             gave
             out
             ,
             That
             that
             Prince
             was
             brought
             so
             low
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             get
             on
             Horseback
             any
             more
             ,
             did
             not
             expect
             such
             a
             plain
             Contradiction
             as
             this
             Affair
             gave
             them
             ;
             for
             they
             did
             not
             cross
             the
             Mountains
             in
             Coaches
             ;
             and
             't
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             upon
             the
             Day
             of
             Battle
             his
             Majesty
             was
             almost
             12
             Hours
             on
             Horseback
             ;
             I
             don't
             say
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             had
             some
             trouble
             to
             mount
             his
             Horse
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             make
             use
             of
             a
             Stool
             or
             some
             rising
             Ground
             at
             his
             mounting
             ;
             But
             when
             he
             is
             on
             Horseback
             ,
             he
             finds
             himself
             very
             easie
             ,
             which
             stood
             him
             in
             good
             stead
             at
             the
             Defeat
             of
             Barcan
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             11th
             they
             continued
             their
             March
             ,
             without
             seeing
             any
             Appearance
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             or
             having
             had
             any
             News
             of
             it
             since
             they
             left
             Thoulm
             ;
             for
             which
             they
             began
             to
             be
             uneasie
             :
             But
             on
             the
             3d
             Day
             about
             Noon
             they
             discovered
             the
             Points
             of
             the
             Hussars
             Lances
             :
             And
             the
             German
             Cavalry
             had
             reached
             a
             Valley
             at
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             last
             Mountain
             ,
             where
             the
             King
             stopt
             and
             dined
             before
             he
             marched
             up
             the
             same
             .
             This
             March
             was
             very
             tiresome
             to
             the
             whole
             Army
             ,
             for
             besides
             the
             great
             heat
             of
             the
             Season
             ,
             they
             wanted
             Water
             ,
             Provisions
             ,
             Tents
             ,
             &c.
             the
             Equipages
             staying
             behind
             in
             the
             Bottom
             :
             And
             the
             King
             as
             well
             as
             Generals
             had
             only
             Muleteers
             to
             follow
             them
             ;
             so
             that
             His
             Majesty
             was
             forced
             one
             Day
             to
             eat
             nothing
             but
             Bread
             ,
             and
             drink
             only
             Water
             that
             was
             in
             the
             Flagons
             of
             the
             Bavarian
             Soldiery
             ,
             which
             they
             carried
             at
             their
             Sides
             .
          
           
           
             During
             this
             Halt
             ,
             the
             Army
             made
             a
             shift
             to
             gain
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Hill
             :
             The
             Germans
             on
             the
             left
             made
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             Calemberg
             ,
             and
             there
             planted
             their
             Cannon
             ;
             the
             Polanders
             on
             the
             Right
             took
             possession
             of
             the
             Wood
             ,
             and
             the
             Eminences
             parallel
             to
             that
             of
             the
             Castle
             .
             In
             this
             Place
             they
             encamped
             the
             same
             Day
             ,
             being
             Sept.
             11.
             to
             give
             their
             Troops
             a
             Breathing
             time
             ,
             and
             to
             agree
             on
             the
             Order
             of
             Battle
             ,
             in
             a
             general
             Council
             that
             Evening
             .
             The
             encampment
             was
             very
             irregular
             ,
             the
             Ground
             not
             allowing
             them
             to
             make
             it
             better
             .
             They
             were
             canton'd
             as
             well
             as
             they
             could
             in
             the
             Wood
             ;
             the
             Infantry
             being
             entrenched
             in
             a
             small
             compass
             of
             the
             open
             Country
             ,
             where
             they
             covered
             themselves
             with
             
               Chevaux
               de
               frise
            
             ,
             and
             with
             what
             Artillery
             was
             arriv'd
             ;
             whilst
             the
             Cavalry
             were
             Posted
             very
             disorderly
             and
             confus'dly
             in
             other
             places
             .
          
           
             Nothing
             hitherto
             appear'd
             to
             dispute
             their
             Passage
             ,
             though
             the
             Grand
             Visier
             had
             certain
             notice
             of
             the
             Approach
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             by
             a
             Turk
             and
             a
             Tartar
             ,
             taken
             in
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             and
             sent
             back
             on
             purpose
             (
             after
             they
             had
             been
             well
             examined
             )
             to
             give
             Intelligence
             of
             it
             as
             Eye
             witnesses
             of
             the
             matter
             .
             But
             that
             presumptuous
             General
             never
             troubled
             his
             head
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             continued
             the
             Siege
             with
             the
             same
             application
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             only
             the
             Entrenchments
             of
             Vienna
             to
             force
             .
             He
             was
             lodged
             in
             two
             places
             upon
             the
             Attack'd
             Bastions
             ,
             when
             the
             Succour
             arrived
             ;
             and
             thinking
             to
             force
             the
             Place
             to
             Capitulate
             before
             he
             could
             be
             brought
             to
             a
             Battle
             ,
             he
             only
             sent
             below
             Calemberg
             ,
             in
             the
             Bottoms
             and
             Hollows
             of
             the
             low
             Hills
             on
             the
             side
             of
             his
             Camp
             ,
             a
             Body
             of
             about
             Ten
             Thousand
             Men
             ,
             Horse
             or
             Dragoons
             ;
             these
             last
             fighting
             on
             foot
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Disposition
             of
             the
             Ground
             ,
             as
             their
             Janizaries
             do
             .
             Besides
             he
             Cannonaded
             the
             City
             as
             usual
             ;
             which
             was
             very
             pleasing
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             who
             upon
             hearing
             this
             
             noise
             ,
             declared
             that
             he
             had
             a
             very
             great
             esteem
             for
             the
             Turks
             ,
             since
             they
             were
             such
             brave
             Fellows
             as
             to
             wait
             for
             his
             coming
             .
             For
             in
             the
             way
             it
             was
             sometimes
             suspected
             that
             they
             would
             not
             ,
             but
             in
             my
             mind
             without
             grounds
             ;
             since
             the
             Grand
             Visier
             could
             be
             in
             fear
             of
             none
             but
             him
             who
             defeated
             him
             ,
             I
             mean
             God
             Almighty
             ,
             to
             whom
             alone
             this
             success
             was
             owing
             .
             He
             had
             still
             left
             above
             140000
             Men
             ;
             and
             the
             whole
             Quota
             of
             our
             Armies
             amounted
             to
             no
             more
             than
             70000.
             
             The
             Empire
             with
             all
             its
             Members
             made
             about
             45000
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             not
             above
             20000
             ;
             without
             reckoning
             the
             Volunteers
             ,
             which
             upon
             such
             an
             extraordinary
             occasion
             flocked
             from
             all
             parts
             ,
             and
             compos'd
             a
             considerable
             Body
             .
             The
             Marquiss
             of
             Parelle
             ,
             a
             Savoyard
             ,
             brought
             thither
             at
             his
             own
             charge
             fourscore
             Gentlemen
             all
             Horse
             ;
             But
             the
             Volunteers
             swelled
             the
             Armies
             without
             reinforcing
             them
             ;
             and
             were
             often
             a
             greater
             incumbrance
             than
             a
             strength
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             On
             Saturday
             Night
             September
             11.
             
             They
             made
             great
             Fires
             on
             the
             Hill
             ,
             as
             a
             signal
             to
             the
             City
             of
             the
             Arrival
             of
             the
             Supplies
             .
             But
             they
             saw
             nothing
             of
             it
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             of
             the
             Fight
             next
             day
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             disposition
             and
             unevenness
             of
             the
             Ground
             where
             this
             great
             Action
             passed
             .
             After
             the
             Siege
             was
             raised
             ,
             the
             Governour
             Staremberg
             told
             the
             King
             that
             they
             only
             discovered
             the
             Lances
             of
             the
             Hussars
             with
             Perspective
             Glasses
             ,
             from
             the
             Top
             of
             the
             Steeple
             of
             St.
             
             Stephen's
             Church
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             had
             caus'd
             the
             Descent
             of
             the
             Hills
             to
             be
             descry'd
             by
             a
             French
             Man
             that
             was
             near
             his
             Person
             ;
             and
             whom
             he
             look'd
             upon
             as
             an
             Engineer
             because
             he
             knew
             some
             Terms
             of
             that
             Art.
             This
             pretended
             Engineer
             had
             a
             great
             Opinion
             of
             his
             own
             Parts
             ;
             and
             to
             shew
             some
             proofs
             of
             it
             in
             this
             juncture
             ,
             he
             was
             very
             warm
             in
             giving
             a
             Description
             of
             the
             Country
             
             through
             which
             they
             were
             to
             march
             to
             the
             Turkish
             Camp
             ;
             being
             willing
             to
             cry
             down
             those
             ,
             who
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             had
             misinform'd
             his
             Majesty
             on
             this
             Subject
             ,
             in
             telling
             him
             of
             great
             Plains
             ,
             fit
             for
             his
             Gens-des-Armes
             ;
             whereas
             there
             were
             nothing
             but
             Precipices
             ,
             Hollow
             Ways
             ,
             and
             Rocky
             Descents
             .
             This
             Scene
             pass'd
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             ,
             and
             of
             other
             Generals
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             who
             were
             offended
             at
             the
             disrespectful
             manner
             ,
             wherein
             a
             Man
             of
             this
             Character
             dar'd
             to
             extol
             himself
             in
             such
             an
             Assembly
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             therefore
             necessary
             to
             draw
             up
             a
             Line
             of
             Battle
             according
             to
             the
             Disposition
             of
             the
             Ground
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             Cavalry
             as
             well
             as
             they
             could
             ;
             since
             this
             Affair
             could
             not
             be
             decided
             but
             by
             beating
             the
             Enemy
             from
             their
             Posts
             ,
             and
             by
             particular
             Skirmishes
             .
             Nor
             did
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             at
             that
             time
             think
             of
             being
             able
             to
             reach
             the
             Turkish
             Camp
             from
             the
             Brow
             of
             the
             Hill
             ,
             in
             less
             than
             three
             Days
             ;
             and
             marked
             out
             with
             his
             Eye
             the
             places
             where
             they
             should
             Encamp
             Septemb.
             12.
             and
             13th
             ,
             by
             driving
             the
             Enemy
             gradually
             out
             of
             the
             Posts
             and
             Defiles
             ,
             which
             they
             held
             by
             great
             Platoons
             of
             Cavalry
             ,
             or
             Musqueteers
             on
             Horseback
             ,
             whom
             I
             before
             called
             Dragoons
             ,
             from
             their
             manner
             of
             fighting
             .
          
           
             All
             those
             matters
             were
             settled
             in
             the
             Council
             of
             War
             held
             Septemb.
             11.
             after
             Midnight
             .
             A
             Scheme
             was
             drawn
             of
             the
             Mashalling
             the
             Forces
             wherein
             the
             Polanders
             were
             to
             be
             on
             the
             Right
             ,
             and
             their
             Generals
             to
             draw
             up
             in
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Half
             Moon
             in
             the
             Wood
             and
             Hills
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             Tarters
             from
             falling
             upon
             the
             Army
             in
             the
             Flank
             or
             the
             Rear
             ,
             whilst
             it
             was
             engaged
             with
             the
             Turks
             posted
             (
             as
             might
             reasonably
             be
             fear'd
             )
             before
             the
             Camp.
             The
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             took
             the
             Left
             towards
             the
             Descent
             on
             the
             side
             of
             the
             Danube
             ,
             by
             possessing
             himself
             of
             Calemberg
             and
             the
             
             adjacent
             Eminences
             :
             By
             this
             means
             he
             had
             a
             less
             compass
             to
             fetch
             ,
             to
             march
             to
             the
             Turkish
             Camp
             and
             the
             Attacks
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             was
             he
             (
             properly
             speaking
             )
             that
             clear'd
             the
             Trenches
             ,
             and
             Rais'd
             the
             Siege
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             drew
             up
             his
             Troops
             on
             the
             Right
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             ,
             and
             the
             Elector
             of
             Bavaria
             his
             on
             the
             Right
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             ;
             each
             of
             these
             Princes
             keeping
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             his
             own
             Body
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Poland
             Posted
             himself
             in
             the
             Centre
             of
             all
             ,
             animating
             this
             great
             Body
             with
             his
             Presence
             and
             Voice
             ;
             acting
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             and
             giving
             his
             Orders
             ,
             which
             according
             to
             the
             Emperor's
             Command
             were
             obeyed
             with
             the
             utmost
             submission
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             sent
             a
             great
             many
             Adjutants
             to
             be
             near
             his
             Polish
             Majesty
             ,
             to
             receive
             his
             Orders
             and
             to
             convey
             them
             to
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             Army
             .
             To
             the
             Infantry
             were
             allowed
             
               Chevaux
               de
               frise
            
             :
             On
             the
             Advantageous
             Emeniences
             were
             planted
             what
             Cannon
             they
             could
             get
             :
             But
             nothing
             could
             be
             expected
             from
             them
             because
             of
             their
             smalness
             ,
             and
             the
             height
             of
             the
             Place
             on
             which
             they
             were
             planted
             .
             This
             inconvenience
             was
             observed
             in
             the
             Battery
             that
             was
             made
             at
             Calemberg
             ,
             which
             began
             to
             fire
             
               Sunday
               Septemb.
            
             12.
             about
             Ten
             in
             the
             Morning
             on
             the
             Main
             Body
             of
             the
             Turks
             Posted
             below
             ,
             without
             reaching
             them
             .
             For
             ,
             as
             we
             said
             before
             ,
             the
             Grand
             Visier
             ,
             convinc'd
             at
             last
             of
             the
             Approach
             of
             the
             Succours
             ,
             took
             no
             other
             precautions
             to
             cover
             the
             Siege
             ,
             than
             only
             to
             send
             on
             Saturday
             Night
             a
             Body
             of
             10
             or
             12000
             Men
             (
             whose
             Standards
             we
             could
             only
             see
             in
             the
             Covert
             or
             Hollow
             ways
             )
             to
             take
             Possession
             of
             the
             bottom
             below
             this
             Castle
             .
          
           
             On
             
               Sunday
               September
            
             12.
             1683.
             
             The
             German
             Troops
             about
             break
             of
             Day
             began
             to
             Skirmish
             with
             this
             Detachment
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             whom
             they
             chased
             from
             Post
             to
             Post
             ;
             and
             there
             were
             particular
             Skirmishes
             carry'd
             on
             very
             warmly
             on
             both
             
             sides
             .
             Among
             the
             Rest
             ,
             the
             Dragoons
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             those
             of
             Crouy
             ,
             a
             Regiment
             of
             the
             Army
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             a
             small
             Body
             of
             Polanders
             ,
             commanded
             by
             Chevalier
             Lubomirsky
             ,
             signaliz'd
             themselves
             particularly
             .
             These
             Troops
             were
             insensibly
             drawn
             into
             fight
             ,
             and
             began
             at
             last
             a
             regular
             Battle
             ,
             in
             the
             Villages
             and
             Defiles
             ,
             where
             the
             Turks
             defended
             themselves
             vigorously
             ,
             discharging
             on
             Foot
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             mounting
             on
             Horseback
             ,
             which
             deceived
             one
             of
             these
             Bodies
             of
             Dragoons
             ,
             who
             supposing
             that
             the
             Enemy
             fled
             ,
             advanced
             too
             forward
             ,
             and
             were
             cut
             in
             pieces
             .
             In
             this
             Action
             the
             Lieutenant
             Colonel
             of
             
             Lubomirsky's
             Dragoons
             ,
             nam'd
             Kinsik
             ,
             was
             wounded
             in
             the
             Head
             with
             a
             Sabre
             ,
             who
             died
             within
             three
             days
             after
             ;
             notwithstanding
             the
             Horseshoe
             that
             he
             had
             in
             his
             Hat
             to
             defend
             him
             from
             the
             Blow
             .
          
           
             The
             Marquiss
             of
             Parelle
             desired
             leave
             to
             go
             with
             his
             Volunteers
             to
             drive
             the
             Turks
             out
             of
             that
             Post
             ;
             but
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             every
             time
             he
             made
             the
             Proposal
             ,
             seemed
             as
             if
             he
             heard
             him
             not
             ,
             and
             order'd
             Colonel
             Mercy
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             charging
             him
             thrice
             together
             not
             to
             go
             without
             his
             Head-piece
             .
             This
             was
             a
             very
             brave
             Officer
             ,
             and
             notable
             Partyman
             :
             He
             executed
             the
             Order
             with
             as
             much
             Address
             as
             Valour
             .
             The
             Turks
             were
             driven
             out
             of
             that
             Post
             ,
             and
             all
             of
             a
             sudden
             scattered
             over
             the
             whole
             face
             of
             the
             Mountainous
             Country
             .
             The
             Grand
             Visier
             himself
             came
             at
             last
             out
             of
             his
             Camp
             ,
             and
             posted
             himself
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Lines
             of
             it
             with
             a
             Body
             of
             Cavalry
             ,
             which
             according
             to
             the
             Accounts
             that
             have
             been
             given
             ,
             and
             the
             Relations
             of
             those
             who
             were
             in
             the
             Action
             ,
             were
             upwards
             of
             30000
             Men
             :
             But
             the
             number
             did
             not
             appear
             so
             great
             to
             those
             who
             saw
             that
             Body
             of
             the
             Grand
             Visier
             broken
             by
             two
             Companies
             of
             Hussars
             ;
             one
             of
             which
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             that
             made
             
             the
             Onset
             was
             commanded
             by
             Alexander
             the
             King
             of
             
             Poland's
             second
             Son.
             
          
           
             Before
             I
             descend
             any
             further
             to
             particulars
             ,
             I
             must
             take
             notice
             ,
             that
             the
             Janizaries
             did
             not
             appear
             upon
             this
             occasion
             ,
             none
             but
             the
             Cavalry
             and
             Dragoons
             ,
             which
             last
             fought
             sometimes
             on
             Foot.
             The
             Infantry
             still
             carried
             on
             the
             Assault
             ,
             and
             maintained
             the
             Trenches
             :
             For
             the
             Besieged
             have
             said
             since
             ,
             that
             they
             made
             three
             Sallies
             that
             very
             day
             ,
             and
             took
             or
             Nail'd
             up
             thirty
             Pieces
             of
             Cannon
             .
             The
             Camp
             therefore
             remained
             still
             in
             the
             same
             Posture
             ,
             and
             the
             Conqueror
             found
             their
             Tents
             spread
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Grand
             Visier
             had
             design'd
             his
             March
             before
             the
             Christians
             for
             no
             more
             than
             a
             Walk
             .
             But
             the
             wiser
             among
             the
             Turks
             had
             other
             thoughts
             of
             the
             matter
             .
             The
             Cham
             of
             Tartary
             was
             the
             first
             that
             took
             care
             of
             his
             Retreat
             ,
             The
             Principal
             Bassas
             sent
             their
             Equipage
             away
             before
             hand
             ,
             with
             the
             Camels
             and
             Led-Horses
             ;
             of
             which
             there
             were
             but
             a
             few
             left
             ,
             and
             scarce
             anything
             else
             considerable
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Soldiery
             had
             but
             indifferent
             Plunder
             .
             This
             very
             Day
             in
             the
             Morning
             we
             had
             descry'd
             from
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Mountains
             the
             retreat
             of
             all
             these
             Equipages
             ,
             And
             whereas
             they
             raised
             a
             great
             Dust
             in
             Raab
             Road
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             at
             first
             that
             it
             was
             rais'd
             by
             the
             Reinforcement
             of
             the
             20000
             Men
             ,
             which
             as
             it
             was
             reported
             in
             our
             Army
             ,
             were
             to
             to
             be
             sent
             to
             the
             Camp
             before
             Vienna
             ,
             by
             the
             Sultan
             who
             was
             advanced
             as
             far
             as
             Belgrade
             .
             But
             of
             this
             Reinforcement
             we
             could
             never
             get
             any
             certain
             intelligence
             .
          
           
             The
             Precaution
             of
             these
             Bassas
             ,
             and
             the
             premeditated
             retreat
             of
             the
             Cham
             of
             Tartary
             ,
             were
             look'd
             upon
             among
             the
             Turks
             as
             arising
             from
             a
             correspondence
             they
             held
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             The
             Visier
             of
             Buda
             lost
             his
             Head
             for
             it
             .
             The
             Cham
             of
             Tartary
             was
             deposed
             by
             the
             Sultan's
             
             Authority
             ,
             who
             gave
             the
             Grand
             Visier
             Orders
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             upon
             the
             complaints
             that
             he
             had
             preferr'd
             to
             his
             Highness
             about
             it
             ,
             after
             the
             raising
             of
             the
             Siege
             .
             It
             was
             likewise
             reported
             among
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             made
             way
             for
             this
             happy
             success
             by
             a
             secret
             negotiation
             ;
             as
             he
             had
             done
             at
             Kotchim
             ,
             the
             evening
             before
             the
             Battle
             by
             the
             desertion
             of
             the
             
               Hospodars
               ,
               Valachia
            
             and
             Moldavia
             ,
             which
             he
             dexterously
             brought
             about
             by
             the
             prevalence
             of
             his
             Promises
             .
             But
             these
             are
             conjectures
             too
             refin'd
             with
             respect
             to
             the
             Affair
             of
             Vienna
             ;
             and
             besides
             the
             remainder
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Army
             was
             enough
             to
             have
             prevented
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             from
             being
             Victorious
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             but
             done
             their
             duty
             .
             Apannick
             fear
             infus'd
             from
             on
             high
             into
             all
             their
             hearts
             ,
             by
             one
             of
             those
             sudden
             Motions
             of
             which
             no
             account
             can
             be
             given
             ,
             was
             that
             alone
             which
             routed
             this
             formidable
             Army
             ,
             as
             had
             been
             promis'd
             in
             the
             Morning
             by
             Father
             
               Mark
               de
               Aviano
            
             a
             Capuchin
             Friar
             ,
             famous
             for
             contemplation
             ;
             and
             of
             so
             great
             an
             esteem
             for
             his
             Goodness
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             said
             to
             work
             Miracles
             .
             This
             Holy
             Man
             we
             met
             with
             at
             Calemberg
             ,
             who
             always
             attended
             the
             Army
             during
             the
             Fight
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Poland
             heard
             him
             say
             Mass
             and
             received
             the
             Communion
             at
             his
             hands
             in
             the
             Chappel
             of
             St.
             Leopold
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             far
             from
             the
             other
             Fabrick
             .
             This
             Capuchin
             afterwards
             gave
             the
             Benediction
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Pope
             to
             all
             the
             Generals
             ,
             and
             assured
             them
             in
             the
             name
             of
             God
             of
             a
             compleat
             Victory
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             but
             the
             Faith
             to
             Trust
             in
             him
             .
             
               Si
               habebitis
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               Confidentiam
               in
               Deo
               ,
               obtinebitis
               Victoriam
               .
               These
               are
               the
               Fryar's
               own
               words
               .
            
             But
             to
             return
             to
             the
             Fight
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             the
             German
             Troops
             were
             engaged
             the
             Cannon
             of
             Calemberg
             plaid
             upon
             the
             Turk
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             began
             to
             draw
             out
             of
             the
             Wood
             forming
             themselves
             into
             a
             Line
             of
             Battle
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Poland
             returning
             from
             the
             Chappel
             
             of
             St.
             Leopold
             made
             an
             halt
             in
             the
             bottom
             below
             that
             Fortress
             ,
             where
             he
             din'd
             under
             a
             Tent
             pitched
             in
             that
             place
             on
             purpose
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             mounted
             his
             Horse
             to
             march
             towards
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             with
             a
             design
             (
             as
             I
             said
             before
             )
             only
             of
             beating
             them
             to
             such
             an
             Eminence
             ,
             where
             he
             intended
             to
             have
             incamped
             on
             this
             Day
             ,
             being
             Sept.
             12.
             
          
           
             The
             Fight
             therefore
             began
             then
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             just
             past
             Eleven
             a
             Clock
             .
             The
             Turks
             being
             Posted
             in
             the
             Rocky
             Bottoms
             fenced
             with
             Walls
             in
             several
             places
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             high
             and
             thick
             Vineyards
             ,
             vigorously
             received
             the
             charge
             at
             first
             ,
             and
             killed
             a
             great
             many
             Men.
             The
             Company
             of
             the
             Hussars
             of
             the
             Castellan
             of
             Cracow
             ,
             headed
             by
             his
             Son
             the
             Starost
             of
             Halich
             underwent
             several
             discharges
             ,
             in
             one
             of
             which
             that
             young
             Lord
             ,
             notwithstanding
             his
             coat
             of
             Mail
             ,
             was
             shot
             through
             the
             Body
             with
             a
             Musket
             shot
             ;
             as
             was
             Mondreowsky
             Treasurer
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             in
             another
             Post
             ;
             or
             as
             some
             say
             ,
             in
             passing
             at
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Line
             to
             carry
             out
             the
             King's
             Orders
             .
             It
             was
             in
             these
             first
             Motions
             they
             began
             to
             descry
             the
             main
             Body
             of
             the
             Grand
             Visier
             ,
             posted
             in
             the
             Lines
             of
             the
             Camp
             ;
             and
             sometime
             after
             a
             small
             Red
             Tent
             which
             was
             raised
             on
             purpose
             to
             take
             a
             view
             of
             the
             Fight
             in
             the
             shade
             out
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             (
             for
             never
             was
             there
             ahotter
             day
             known
             than
             this
             )
             The
             Grand
             Visier's
             Men
             have
             since
             inform'd
             us
             that
             he
             there
             apprehended
             the
             Caffa
             with
             his
             two
             Sons
             ,
             and
             the
             Cham
             of
             Tartary
             .
             No
             sooner
             had
             the
             King
             a
             sight
             of
             this
             Tent
             ,
             but
             knowing
             it
             by
             its
             Colour
             ,
             he
             found
             himself
             animated
             afresh
             ;
             and
             being
             engaged
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             set
             his
             Eyes
             on
             his
             Infantry
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             come
             up
             ,
             and
             to
             whom
             he
             had
             sent
             time
             after
             time
             ;
             he
             marched
             at
             the
             head
             of
             the
             first
             Batallions
             which
             he
             met
             with
             ,
             causing
             his
             Cannon
             to
             play
             continually
             on
             that
             Tent.
             But
             he
             had
             no
             more
             than
             two
             or
             three
             Pieces
             ,
             which
             were
             
             rolled
             along
             on
             Levers
             according
             as
             they
             advanced
             to
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             and
             the
             King
             promised
             fifty
             Crowns
             for
             each
             Discharge
             .
             The
             mischief
             of
             it
             was
             they
             had
             but
             few
             Bullets
             at
             hand
             ,
             and
             nothing
             to
             ram
             down
             upon
             them
             .
             I
             have
             heard
             a
             French
             Engineer
             say
             ,
             that
             for
             want
             of
             some
             other
             thing
             to
             ram
             down
             ,
             he
             made
             use
             at
             last
             of
             his
             Gloves
             ,
             his
             Perriwig
             ,
             his
             Cravet
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             Pacquet
             of
             Gazets
             ,
             that
             were
             in
             his
             Pocket
             .
          
           
             At
             last
             the
             Polish
             Infantry
             came
             up
             .
             The
             Battle
             grew
             warm
             on
             all
             sides
             :
             The
             Turks
             were
             beat
             from
             Eminence
             to
             Eminence
             ;
             and
             at
             last
             the
             Count
             of
             Maligny
             the
             Queen's
             Brother
             ,
             with
             the
             Grand
             Squire
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             was
             the
             first
             who
             gain'd
             that
             Eminence
             ,
             where
             the
             King
             had
             designed
             to
             have
             Encamp'd
             this
             day
             .
             But
             immediately
             after
             his
             Polish
             Majesty
             perceived
             the
             Turkish
             Squadrons
             to
             give
             ground
             ,
             which
             denoted
             them
             to
             be
             less
             resolute
             than
             before
             .
             In
             effect
             our
             Troops
             broke
             them
             ,
             upon
             which
             this
             Monarch
             cry'd
             out
             
               That
               they
               were
               defeated
            
             ,
             by
             a
             certain
             Warlike
             penetration
             of
             thought
             habitual
             to
             him
             ever
             since
             he
             fought
             against
             those
             Infidels
             .
             He
             ordered
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             by
             the
             Adjutants
             near
             his
             Person
             ,
             to
             send
             him
             forthwith
             some
             Troops
             .
             He
             caused
             his
             Hussars
             to
             advance
             ,
             whom
             we
             saw
             to
             descend
             down
             a
             hollow
             Way
             on
             foot
             ,
             among
             the
             Walls
             and
             Steep
             Places
             ,
             where
             a
             Footman
             could
             scarce
             stand
             upright
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             the
             King
             himself
             fell
             upon
             the
             Visier's
             main
             Body
             recommending
             the
             Prince
             his
             Son
             to
             the
             Count
             of
             Maligny
             his
             Brother-in-Law
             ,
             whose
             Valour
             and
             good
             Conduct
             ,
             had
             been
             experienced
             in
             this
             and
             several
             other
             Rencounters
             .
          
           
             Every
             thing
             happened
             according
             as
             he
             supposed
             :
             The
             Hussars
             of
             Prince
             Alexander
             fell
             upon
             the
             main
             Body
             of
             the
             Grand
             Visier
             ,
             routed
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             instant
             the
             whole
             Army
             of
             the
             
             Enemy
             retreated
             without
             making
             any
             resistance
             :
             The
             Grand
             Visier
             endeavoured
             in
             Vain
             to
             make
             them
             stand
             their
             ground
             :
             He
             addressed
             himself
             to
             the
             Cham
             of
             
               Tartary
               ,
               What
            
             ,
             (
             says
             he
             )
             
               will
               you
               not
               stand
               by
               me
               ?
            
             But
             that
             Man
             already
             disheartned
             as
             well
             as
             the
             rest
             reply'd
             ,
             
               That
               he
               knew
               the
               King
               of
            
             Poland
             ,
             
               and
               that
               he
               could
               not
               be
               safe
               with
               him
               any
               otherwise
               than
               by
               flying
               from
               him
            
             ;
             of
             which
             he
             gave
             him
             an
             Example
             immediately
             .
             The
             Visier
             endeavoured
             still
             to
             rally
             some
             part
             of
             his
             Cavalry
             ;
             and
             seeing
             they
             all
             fled
             before
             the
             Hussars
             ,
             he
             ,
             with
             Tears
             in
             his
             Eyes
             embrac'd
             his
             two
             Sons
             ,
             and
             was
             carried
             off
             by
             the
             Croud
             ;
             and
             quitting
             his
             War-Horse
             which
             was
             barded
             with
             Steel-Armour
             ,
             damask'd
             with
             Gold
             ,
             and
             quilted
             with
             Crimson
             Velvet
             ;
             and
             making
             his
             escape
             with
             only
             one
             Vest
             :
             an
             instance
             which
             I
             observe
             to
             let
             you
             know
             that
             I
             was
             well
             informed
             as
             to
             this
             particular
             ,
             the
             which
             I
             saw
             in
             the
             Letter
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Transylvania
             ;
             who
             sent
             word
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             lent
             him
             one
             from
             that
             very
             night
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             march'd
             on
             the
             left
             ,
             where
             he
             met
             with
             no
             manner
             of
             Opposition
             ;
             and
             having
             a
             less
             compass
             to
             fetch
             in
             order
             to
             arrive
             at
             the
             Camp
             on
             that
             side
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             lay
             next
             to
             the
             City
             and
             the
             Trenches
             ,
             the
             German
             Forces
             entred
             it
             betimes
             .
             It
             was
             a
             little
             past
             half
             an
             hour
             after
             Six
             when
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             pass'd
             through
             the
             midst
             of
             it
             ,
             where
             a
             young
             Turk
             of
             a
             comely
             aspect
             presented
             him
             with
             the
             Grand
             Visiers
             Horse
             ,
             very
             fit
             indeed
             for
             the
             Parade
             of
             a
             Publick
             Entry
             ;
             but
             for
             no
             other
             use
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             weight
             of
             its
             Armour
             .
             Another
             Turk
             came
             with
             great
             hast
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             Grand
             Visiers
             stirrups
             in
             his
             hand
             to
             present
             to
             his
             Polish
             Majesty
             ,
             which
             he
             sent
             to
             the
             Queen
             to
             be
             laid
             at
             the
             feet
             of
             the
             Miraculous
             Crucifix
             of
             the
             Cathedral
             of
             Cracow
             .
             A
             third
             
             waited
             upon
             him
             ,
             to
             inform
             him
             of
             the
             Place
             where
             that
             Ottoman
             General
             's
             Tents
             were
             pitch'd
             ;
             whither
             the
             King
             send
             his
             Dragoons
             ,
             as
             a
             Guard
             ,
             charging
             them
             to
             forbear
             pillaging
             .
             He
             likewise
             order'd
             all
             the
             Army
             to
             stand
             still
             in
             Battalia
             ,
             for
             fear
             the
             Enemy
             rallying
             behind
             the
             Camp
             ,
             should
             renew
             the
             Fight
             ,
             and
             so
             rob
             them
             of
             such
             a
             cheap
             Victory
             .
             This
             they
             might
             have
             done
             ,
             had
             not
             a
             Terror
             still
             possess'd
             them
             ,
             and
             carry'd
             them
             with
             the
             same
             impetuosity
             to
             the
             Bridges
             of
             the
             River
             of
             Raab
             .
             For
             ,
             spight
             of
             the
             King's
             Orders
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             began
             to
             plunder
             that
             very
             Night
             .
             The
             General
             Dunneval
             ,
             who
             they
             say
             was
             a
             greedy
             Lover
             of
             Rich
             Booties
             ,
             in
             his
             Rounds
             ,
             met
             with
             the
             Tent
             of
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             very
             suitable
             to
             his
             Purpose
             ,
             and
             a-propos
             to
             his
             desires
             .
             The
             Emperor's
             Envoy
             was
             hard-by
             ,
             still
             in
             Chains
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             worn
             ever
             since
             he
             had
             been
             at
             Adrianople
             .
             In
             several
             places
             of
             the
             Camp
             ,
             they
             met
             with
             Women
             and
             Children
             ,
             massacred
             or
             wounded
             by
             those
             Barbarians
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             carry
             them
             off
             in
             such
             a
             precipitate
             Retreat
             .
             One
             of
             those
             Children
             ,
             of
             a
             very
             Beautiful
             Aspect
             ,
             and
             wounded
             in
             the
             Head
             ,
             was
             brought
             before
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Army
             absolute
             Masters
             of
             the
             Camp
             ,
             sent
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             give
             Orders
             for
             the
             clearing
             the
             Trenches
             ,
             where
             they
             still
             fir'd
             ,
             and
             kept
             playing
             upon
             the
             Town
             ,
             'till
             Ten
             at
             Night
             :
             But
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             was
             unwilling
             that
             the
             Germans
             should
             have
             the
             Honour
             of
             Raising
             the
             Siege
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             reply'd
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             needless
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             better
             to
             make
             sure
             of
             the
             Camp
             ,
             against
             an
             unexpected
             Return
             :
             And
             afterwards
             gave
             out
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             already
             detach'd
             some
             Forces
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
             However
             ,
             either
             the
             Germans
             went
             thither
             of
             their
             own
             Heads
             ,
             or
             the
             Janizaries
             retreated
             of
             themselves
             ;
             for
             not
             a
             Man
             stirr'd
             out
             of
             the
             Camp
             ,
             where
             the
             King
             
             spent
             the
             Night
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             a
             Tree
             ,
             lying
             upon
             his
             Horse-Saddle
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             a
             Pillow
             .
             About
             Midnight
             the
             Governor
             of
             Vienna
             ,
             sent
             out
             some
             of
             his
             Men
             ,
             who
             brought
             his
             Majesty
             some
             Refreshments
             of
             Sweet-Meats
             ,
             Wine
             ,
             and
             other
             things
             .
             'T
             is
             an
             inconceivable
             thing
             ,
             the
             Truth
             of
             which
             we
             could
             never
             learn
             ,
             How
             all
             that
             Infantry
             made
             their
             Retreat
             ,
             in
             a
             Night
             the
             darkest
             that
             ever
             was
             seen
             .
             For
             we
             discovered
             neither
             Stragler
             ,
             nor
             Company
             ,
             except
             23
             Janizaries
             ,
             shut
             up
             in
             that
             House
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             where
             the
             Grand
             Visier
             kept
             his
             Head-Quarters
             ,
             and
             laid
             up
             his
             Stores
             .
             These
             Janizaries
             did
             not
             fly
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             but
             were
             in
             that
             place
             Sept.
             14.
             
             Attempts
             were
             made
             to
             force
             them
             ;
             they
             kill'd
             several
             Dragoons
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             submit
             to
             any
             but
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             before
             that
             Castle
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             they
             were
             allow'd
             to
             march
             with
             Bag
             and
             Baggage
             .
          
           
             This
             great
             Victory
             ,
             so-compleat
             ,
             so
             happy
             ,
             and
             so
             shining
             ,
             cost
             but
             a
             very
             few
             Men
             :
             the
             Germans
             lost
             a
             Prince
             of
             Crouy
             ;
             the
             Poles
             ,
             the
             two
             Lords
             above-mention'd
             ;
             and
             the
             whole
             Army
             about
             600
             Men.
             A
             great
             part
             never
             saw
             the
             Enemy
             :
             The
             Palatine
             of
             Russia
             ,
             with
             his
             Right
             Wing
             ,
             march'd
             all
             along
             without
             a
             Rencounter
             :
             The
             Emperour's
             Cuiriassiers
             never
             struck
             a
             stroke
             ;
             the
             Second
             Lines
             were
             no
             more
             than
             Spectators
             ,
             because
             the
             Enemy
             fled
             before
             they
             were
             come
             up
             :
             so
             that
             ,
             properly
             speaking
             ,
             none
             but
             the
             Dragoons
             ,
             the
             Infantry
             ,
             and
             the
             Hussars
             ,
             bore
             the
             Fire
             ,
             and
             engag'd
             the
             Enemy
             .
             We
             cannot
             tell
             what
             happen'd
             particularly
             on
             the
             Left
             :
             Each
             Prince
             kept
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             his
             own
             Troops
             ,
             and
             none
             but
             Count
             Waldeck
             was
             seen
             next
             the
             King's
             Person
             ;
             and
             that
             but
             once
             ,
             when
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Battle
             was
             near
             over
             ;
             upon
             which
             he
             pass'd
             this
             Compliment
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             
               That
               it
               was
               a
               good
               Days-work
               for
               his
               Glory
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               History
               of
               his
               Life
               .
            
          
           
           
             From
             this
             true
             Recital
             ,
             we
             may
             Discover
             the
             Falsity
             of
             that
             Report
             ,
             which
             was
             spread
             abroad
             ,
             and
             publish'd
             even
             in
             Poland
             it self
             ;
             namely
             ,
             That
             the
             Turks
             had
             forty
             thousand
             kill'd
             upon
             the
             spot
             .
             Talenty
             ,
             the
             Italian
             Secretary
             ,
             whom
             the
             King
             dispatch'd
             to
             the
             Pope
             the
             next
             Day
             after
             the
             Defeat
             ,
             with
             the
             great
             Standard
             of
             Mahomet
             ,
             found
             at
             the
             Portal
             of
             the
             Grand
             Visier
             ,
             told
             such
             another
             Story
             in
             his
             Journey
             ;
             and
             had
             the
             Confidence
             to
             tell
             his
             Holiness
             himself
             ,
             That
             in
             leaving
             Vienna
             ,
             he
             travell'd
             four
             Leagues
             together
             on
             dead
             Bodies
             .
             Now
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             his
             Way
             to
             Rome
             did
             not
             lie
             through
             the
             Field
             of
             Battle
             ,
             nor
             through
             any
             part
             of
             the
             Road
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Turks
             made
             their
             Retreat
             ,
             some
             of
             whom
             were
             cut
             off
             ;
             both
             this
             Night
             and
             on
             the
             Morrow
             :
             And
             besides
             ,
             it
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             whole
             compass
             of
             the
             Ground
             ,
             there
             were
             not
             above
             800
             dead
             Corps
             to
             be
             seen
             .
             I
             do
             not
             speak
             this
             to
             lessen
             the
             Glory
             of
             his
             Polish
             Majesty
             ,
             which
             shines
             bright
             enough
             of
             it self
             ;
             the
             Greatness
             of
             the
             Undertaking
             ,
             the
             wonderful
             Success
             that
             attended
             it
             ,
             and
             above
             all
             ,
             that
             Heroical
             Resolution
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             leave
             his
             Dominions
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Relief
             of
             his
             Allie
             ,
             are
             enough
             to
             set
             it
             off
             ,
             without
             the
             help
             of
             any
             false
             Lustre
             .
          
           
             Most
             of
             the
             Polish
             Senators
             and
             Generals
             ,
             were
             likewise
             for
             his
             immediate
             Return
             home
             ,
             after
             the
             Relieving
             Vienna
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             preserve
             an
             Army
             ,
             of
             which
             Poland
             might
             in
             the
             sequel
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             stand
             in
             need
             .
             But
             the
             King
             hearkened
             neither
             to
             these
             Advices
             ,
             nor
             to
             the
             repeated
             Instances
             of
             the
             Queen
             :
             He
             was
             for
             compleating
             the
             Business
             ,
             and
             thereby
             to
             lay
             the
             Empire
             under
             stronger
             Obligations
             to
             him
             .
             'T
             is
             upon
             those
             Accounts
             that
             his
             Polish
             Majesty
             merits
             Praise
             ,
             without
             the
             killing
             of
             40000
             Men.
             'T
             is
             reported
             of
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             highly
             offended
             with
             one
             of
             his
             Generals
             ,
             who
             ,
             in
             the
             History
             of
             his
             Wars
             ,
             
             ascribed
             false
             Matters
             of
             Fact
             to
             him
             ,
             thereby
             endeavouring
             to
             enhance
             his
             Glory
             :
             He
             threw
             the
             Tablets
             into
             the
             River
             Hydaspes
             ,
             (
             upon
             which
             he
             was
             ,
             when
             the
             Recital
             was
             made
             to
             him
             )
             and
             upbraided
             the
             Author
             ,
             for
             having
             foisted
             his
             own
             Inventions
             into
             such
             a
             large
             Field
             of
             Praise
             ,
             which
             Truth
             alone
             was
             sufficient
             to
             represent
             .
          
           
             On
             Munday
             Sept.
             13.
             the
             King
             detach'd
             Miogensky
             with
             a
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             to
             pursue
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             cut
             off
             their
             Retreat
             .
             This
             Officer
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             come
             over
             against
             Presburgh
             ,
             detach'd
             fifty
             Horse
             ,
             who
             advanced
             as
             far
             as
             Raab
             ,
             where
             they
             saw
             the
             Turkish
             Army
             ,
             which
             began
             to
             pass
             the
             Bridges
             very
             quietly
             .
             It
             had
             marched
             twelve
             Hungarian
             Leagues
             the
             first
             Night
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             defile
             on
             the
             Morrow
             ,
             without
             any
             opposition
             .
             The
             Garrison
             of
             Yavarin
             ,
             durst
             not
             ,
             or
             could
             not
             undertake
             the
             burning
             of
             the
             Bridges
             ;
             the
             Grand
             Visier
             ,
             having
             very
             cautiously
             ,
             left
             a
             considerable
             Body
             of
             Men
             to
             guard
             them
             .
             They
             were
             three
             Days
             and
             three
             Nights
             ,
             in
             passing
             over
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             met
             with
             no
             disturbance
             .
             Some
             blame
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             for
             this
             ,
             who
             should
             (
             they
             say
             )
             have
             push'd
             on
             his
             Victory
             :
             But
             this
             Charge
             is
             groundless
             ,
             since
             his
             Troops
             could
             not
             have
             left
             the
             Camp
             that
             Night
             ,
             without
             great
             danger
             .
             They
             had
             been
             without
             their
             Equipages
             for
             three
             Days
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             expect
             that
             they
             could
             pass
             the
             Mountains
             in
             less
             than
             three
             Days
             more
             .
             Besides
             ,
             the
             greatest
             Generals
             ,
             having
             finish'd
             what
             they
             design'd
             ,
             are
             well
             enough
             satisfied
             with
             that
             ,
             and
             never
             care
             for
             running
             after
             the
             Conquered
             ,
             to
             whom
             
               Martial
               Policy
            
             often
             thinks
             it
             adviseable
             ,
             to
             allow
             Bridges
             for
             their
             Retreat
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             Departure
             of
             Miogensky
             ,
             the
             King
             visited
             the
             Camp
             ,
             and
             the
             Tents
             of
             the
             Grand
             Visier
             ;
             from
             whence
             ,
             in
             a
             few
             words
             ,
             he
             wrote
             the
             News
             of
             his
             Victory
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             other
             Princes
             .
             
             He
             sent
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             Express
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             as
             an
             Eye-witness
             of
             all
             that
             had
             pass'd
             ,
             with
             several
             Pieces
             of
             that
             great
             Spoil
             :
             And
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             this
             Good
             News
             ,
             the
             Imperial
             Ministers
             order'd
             the
             Post-Masters
             to
             demand
             nothing
             of
             that
             Courier
             for
             his
             Journey
             .
             Afterwards
             the
             King
             over-ran
             all
             the
             Enemies
             Works
             ,
             even
             to
             their
             last
             Lodgments
             upon
             the
             Bastions
             .
             But
             in
             the
             Interim
             ,
             some
             Souldier
             or
             other
             ,
             having
             accidentally
             set
             fire
             to
             some
             loose
             corns
             of
             Powder
             that
             lay
             about
             the
             Magazine
             ,
             where
             there
             were
             still
             nigh
             300
             thousand
             pound
             weight
             ,
             it
             caus'd
             one
             of
             the
             most
             dreadful
             Fires
             that
             could
             be
             imagin'd
             :
             The
             Air
             seem'd
             to
             be
             all
             in
             a
             blaze
             ,
             the
             Earth
             shook
             ,
             and
             nothing
             could
             give
             us
             a
             more
             lively
             resemblance
             of
             the
             general
             Conflagration
             at
             the
             Last
             Day
             .
             However
             ,
             there
             was
             some
             thing
             surprizing
             ,
             even
             in
             this
             terrible
             Prospect
             ;
             and
             his
             Majesty
             said
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             long
             wish'd
             to
             see
             such
             a
             Sight
             .
          
           
             At
             last
             he
             made
             his
             Entry
             into
             Vienna
             ,
             through
             the
             Breaches
             ,
             on
             the
             same
             side
             that
             the
             Assault
             had
             been
             carry'd
             on
             .
             There
             he
             reap'd
             the
             full
             Satisfaction
             of
             his
             Victory
             amidst
             the
             Acclamations
             of
             a
             City
             ,
             destin'd
             before
             to
             a
             miserable
             Slavery
             ,
             the
             Chains
             whereof
             this
             Hero
             broke
             .
             The
             People
             Huzza'd
             him
             ;
             the
             Croud
             did
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             carry
             his
             Horse
             along
             ;
             and
             their
             Acknowledgments
             rose
             so
             high
             ,
             as
             to
             wish
             that
             they
             had
             a
             Master
             and
             Emperor
             ,
             like
             to
             this
             Glorious
             Monarch
             .
             This
             they
             cry'd
             out
             loudly
             in
             every
             Street
             ,
             transported
             with
             such
             an
             excess
             of
             Joy
             and
             Affection
             ,
             as
             cannot
             admit
             of
             Moderation
             ,
             upon
             such
             moving
             Occasions
             as
             this
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             thing
             he
             did
             was
             to
             return
             God
             Thanks
             for
             his
             Victory
             ,
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             Reform'd
             Augustine
             Fryars
             ,
             before
             a
             Miraculous
             Image
             of
             the
             Virgin
             ;
             where
             he
             himself
             prostrate
             on
             the
             ground
             sang
             the
             
               Te
               Deum
            
             .
             However
             ,
             we
             could
             even
             then
             
             observe
             the
             beginning
             of
             Ingratitude
             among
             the
             Persons
             of
             Quality
             ,
             and
             the
             Magistrates
             of
             that
             City
             ,
             offended
             perhaps
             that
             the
             Obligation
             was
             such
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             impossible
             for
             them
             to
             make
             any
             suitable
             Return
             .
             Neither
             in
             this
             Place
             ,
             nor
             in
             any
             else
             did
             we
             see
             any
             one
             of
             the
             Magistrates
             ;
             and
             with
             much
             ado
             ,
             a
             Priest
             of
             this
             Church
             was
             got
             to
             assist
             at
             the
             Ceremony
             .
             The
             same
             Coldness
             appear'd
             after
             Dinner
             at
             the
             Cathedral
             of
             St.
             Stephen
             ,
             for
             they
             tarry'd
             a
             great
             while
             before
             they
             could
             get
             the
             Keys
             of
             the
             Vestry
             ,
             or
             any
             Tapers
             lighted
             .
             Upon
             the
             Steeple
             of
             this
             Church
             ,
             was
             set
             up
             that
             Crescent
             ,
             which
             Solyman
             the
             Great
             oblig'd
             the
             City
             to
             erect
             ,
             when
             he
             drew
             his
             Forces
             from
             the
             Place
             ,
             at
             the
             second
             Siege
             which
             he
             laid
             before
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             Ferdinand
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Poland
             told
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             requisite
             to
             pluck
             it
             down
             ,
             since
             Vienna
             was
             at
             present
             freed
             for
             ever
             from
             the
             Yoke
             ,
             which
             the
             Sultan
             had
             threatned
             it
             with
             .
             Yet
             this
             was
             not
             done
             till
             three
             Years
             after
             the
             Siege
             was
             rais'd
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             thought
             it
             necessary
             to
             compliment
             an
             Enemy
             ,
             which
             dreaded
             the
             Fate
             of
             its
             own
             Dominions
             .
             But
             there
             was
             doubtless
             a
             nicer
             Reason
             in
             the
             Case
             ,
             grounded
             upon
             a
             sort
             of
             Jealousy
             they
             had
             of
             his
             Polish
             Majesty's
             Glory
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             would
             not
             be
             beholden
             for
             the
             Destruction
             of
             the
             Crescent
             .
             This
             appears
             in
             the
             Medals
             which
             they
             made
             after
             the
             raising
             of
             the
             Siege
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Honour
             of
             the
             Success
             was
             attributed
             not
             only
             to
             this
             Great
             Monarch
             ,
             but
             together
             with
             him
             to
             all
             the
             Princes
             ,
             who
             were
             at
             the
             Action
             ,
             to
             
               Staremberg
               ,
               Caplier
            
             ,
             the
             Commissary
             of
             the
             Victualling-Office
             ,
             with
             the
             Magistrates
             and
             Burgers
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             as
             was
             set
             down
             in
             the
             Reverse
             .
             Nay
             ,
             the
             King
             was
             not
             so
             much
             taken
             notice
             of
             as
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             who
             kept
             up
             close
             in
             the
             Mountains
             of
             Passau
             ;
             since
             the
             former
             was
             only
             commended
             for
             his
             Presence
             ,
             whilst
             the
             latter
             was
             extoll'd
             for
             his
             Counsel
             and
             Forces
             .
          
           
           
             This
             very
             Day
             the
             King
             dined
             with
             Count
             Staremberg
             ,
             the
             Governor
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             returned
             at
             Night
             to
             the
             Camp
             ,
             pitch'd
             by
             his
             Orders
             ,
             where
             the
             Grand
             
             Visier's
             was
             before
             .
             From
             this
             place
             he
             wrote
             to
             the
             Queen
             that
             ingenious
             Letter
             ,
             which
             was
             afterwards
             translated
             into
             French
             ,
             and
             communicated
             to
             foreign
             Courts
             ;
             and
             has
             been
             printed
             in
             Fragments
             .
             It
             contain'd
             an
             Historical
             Relation
             of
             the
             Matter
             of
             Fact
             ,
             writ
             in
             a
             pleasant
             Style
             ,
             rallying
             very
             handsomely
             on
             the
             Grand
             Visier
             ,
             who
             had
             left
             him
             (
             says
             he
             )
             his
             sole
             Executor
             and
             Legatée
             .
             Then
             he
             gives
             the
             Particulars
             of
             the
             Estate
             he
             had
             left
             him
             ,
             and
             concludes
             in
             a
             Vein
             of
             Rallery
             on
             the
             Custom
             of
             the
             Tartarian
             Women
             ,
             who
             are
             offended
             with
             their
             Husbands
             ,
             when
             they
             return
             Home
             without
             a
             Booty
             .
             
               You
               shall
               not
               object
               to
               me
               as
               those
            
             Tartarian
             
               Dames
               ,
               you
               are
               no
               Man
               ,
               for
               you
               come
               to
               me
               empty-handed
               :
               But
               you
               will
               find
               me
               return
               at
               this
               time
               loaded
               with
               the
               Spoils
               of
               the
               Enemy
               .
               God
               be
               prais'd
            
             (
             continues
             he
             )
             
               that
               he
               has
               not
               permitted
               those
               Infidels
               to
               insult
               over
               the
            
             Christians
             ;
             
               but
               has
               made
               them
               sensible
               of
               the
               Power
               of
               their
               God
               ,
               whose
               Blows
               they
               have
               so
               lately
               felt
               .
            
             After
             this
             ,
             he
             added
             some
             Latin
             words
             of
             a
             Psalm
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Polish
             Custom
             ,
             who
             even
             when
             they
             write
             to
             Women
             ,
             have
             a
             sprinkling
             of
             Phrases
             and
             Sentences
             of
             Latin
             in
             all
             their
             Letters
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Poland
             had
             ,
             that
             Day
             he
             pass'd
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             sent
             the
             Abbot
             
               d'Oliva
               Hatsky
            
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             Chief
             Secretaries
             of
             State
             ,
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ;
             who
             being
             encourag'd
             at
             the
             New
             of
             the
             approach
             of
             the
             Christian
             Army
             ,
             return'd
             to
             Lints
             .
             From
             Lints
             he
             came
             to
             Vienna
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             heard
             of
             its
             Relief
             ,
             and
             made
             his
             Entry
             on
             Tuesday
             Sept.
             14.
             under
             the
             discharge
             of
             Cannon
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             instant
             that
             the
             Army
             decamp'd
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             remove
             from
             the
             noisom
             Smells
             occasioned
             by
             the
             dead
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             the
             filthiness
             of
             the
             Camp
             ,
             which
             one
             may
             
             imagine
             to
             be
             infected
             ,
             by
             a
             two
             Months
             Encampment
             of
             nigh
             700000
             Men.
             The
             Stench
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             this
             Morning
             the
             Elector
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             dining
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             was
             forc'd
             almost
             all
             the
             while
             ,
             to
             stop
             his
             Nose
             with
             his
             Napkin
             .
             His
             Polish
             Majesty
             presented
             that
             Prince
             with
             three
             very
             fine
             Turkish
             Horses
             ,
             two
             Standards
             ,
             and
             some
             Jewels
             fit
             for
             a
             Lady's
             wear
             ;
             with
             a
             design
             that
             the
             Elector
             should
             send
             them
             into
             France
             ,
             to
             his
             Sister
             the
             Dauphiness
             .
             He
             likewise
             gave
             him
             also
             a
             Bontchouk
             of
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             adorn'd
             at
             the
             Top
             with
             an
             Hair
             Lace
             of
             diverse
             Colours
             ,
             with
             a
             Tuft
             of
             Horse-Tail
             round
             the
             gilded
             Crest
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             Summit
             of
             this
             Bountchouk
             ;
             which
             the
             Turks
             call
             Touk
             .
             They
             are
             not
             so
             high
             as
             those
             of
             the
             Polish
             Generals
             ,
             but
             a
             great
             deal
             more
             embelish'd
             in
             their
             Warlike
             Furniture
             .
             Upon
             this
             Occasion
             ,
             I
             cannot
             but
             observe
             ,
             That
             among
             the
             Ottomans
             ,
             the
             Quality
             of
             Bassas
             ,
             and
             General
             Officers
             is
             distinguish'd
             by
             the
             number
             of
             those
             Horse-Tails
             dy'd
             in
             red
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             Army
             are
             fastened
             to
             a
             Post
             before
             their
             Tent-doors
             ;
             and
             in
             their
             Chambers
             are
             hung
             up
             with
             the
             Sabre
             ,
             just
             by
             the
             place
             where
             they
             lay
             .
             For
             't
             is
             to
             be
             observ'd
             ,
             That
             the
             Turks
             ,
             even
             the
             Sultan
             himself
             ,
             never
             wear
             their
             Sabres
             in
             the
             Street
             ,
             much
             less
             in
             their
             Houses
             ,
             where
             they
             lay
             aside
             all
             their
             Armour
             upon
             returning
             from
             the
             Camp
             ;
             except
             the
             Poignard
             or
             Anchard
             .
             The
             very
             Bassas
             in
             their
             Government
             ,
             walking
             in
             the
             Streets
             ,
             with
             long
             Gowns
             ,
             with
             a
             Chaplet
             in
             their
             Hands
             ,
             and
             no
             Arms
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             ride
             ,
             their
             Sabre
             and
             Mace
             ,
             or
             Truncheon
             ,
             are
             clapp'd
             under
             the
             Saddle
             on
             each
             side
             ,
             with
             a
             large
             Strap
             to
             fasten
             them
             .
             So
             that
             ,
             excepting
             the
             Poignard
             (
             which
             every
             one
             without
             distinction
             always
             wears
             by
             his
             Side
             )
             the
             Turks
             may
             pass
             for
             good
             Burgomasters
             ,
             or
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             Long
             Gown
             .
          
           
           
             To
             put
             an
             end
             to
             this
             Digression
             ,
             I
             shall
             here
             observe
             ,
             That
             the
             Prime
             Visier
             ,
             and
             the
             six
             Inferior
             Visiers
             ,
             have
             three
             Horse-Tails
             apiece
             :
             The
             Becglierbeys
             as
             many
             :
             The
             Bassas
             by
             right
             have
             only
             one
             ;
             but
             for
             a
             Personal
             Distinction
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             done
             some
             Signal
             Service
             ,
             the
             Sultan
             sends
             another
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             a
             third
             ,
             for
             each
             of
             which
             they
             give
             twenty
             thousand
             Piasters
             ,
             or
             Crowns
             ,
             in
             forty
             Bags
             .
             I
             must
             likewise
             here
             inform
             the
             Reader
             ,
             That
             besides
             the
             
               Prime
               Visier
            
             ,
             call'd
             by
             way
             of
             Eminence
             
               The
               Grand
               Visier
            
             ,
             there
             are
             six
             others
             ,
             who
             with
             him
             make
             up
             the
             Divan
             ,
             or
             Council
             of
             State
             of
             the
             Ottoman
             Empire
             ;
             viz.
             the
             Visier
             of
             Buda
             ,
             the
             Visier
             of
             Bosnia
             ,
             the
             Visier
             of
             Bagdet
             or
             Babylon
             ,
             the
             Visier
             of
             Bassora
             in
             Asia
             ,
             the
             Visier
             of
             Silistria
             ,
             and
             the
             Visier
             of
             Messir
             ,
             which
             is
             
               Grand
               Cairo
            
             :
             This
             last
             Visier
             is
             call'd
             in
             General
             from
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Province
             ,
             the
             Visier
             of
             Egypt
             ;
             whom
             the
             Turks
             esteem
             as
             a
             Sultan
             ,
             and
             as
             their
             Emperor
             ,
             by
             a
             particular
             Distinction
             of
             his
             Dignity
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Becglierbeys
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             Supreme
             Governors
             of
             the
             Province
             ,
             among
             whom
             there
             are
             some
             stil'd
             Visiers
             .
             The
             simple
             Beys
             are
             only
             either
             Governors
             of
             Castles
             ,
             or
             Colonels
             of
             the
             Cavalry
             .
             But
             to
             return
             to
             the
             Relation
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             Emperor
             was
             come
             to
             Vienna
             ,
             he
             sent
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             Word
             ,
             that
             he
             passionately
             desir'd
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             thank
             him
             in
             Person
             ,
             for
             the
             Signal
             Service
             he
             had
             done
             him
             ;
             which
             one
             might
             easily
             have
             believ'd
             he
             would
             have
             done
             .
             However
             ,
             one
             would
             not
             have
             thought
             ,
             That
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             after
             such
             a
             piece
             of
             Service
             ,
             would
             have
             stood
             so
             much
             upon
             the
             Punctilio's
             and
             Formalities
             of
             it
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             't
             is
             most
             certain
             ,
             that
             after
             several
             Debates
             upon
             that
             Subject
             ,
             it
             was
             agreed
             between
             the
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Imperial
             Court
             ,
             and
             Guinsky
             ,
             Vice-Chancellor
             of
             Poland
             ,
             that
             the
             Interview
             of
             the
             two
             Princes
             ,
             should
             be
             in
             the
             open
             
             Field
             ,
             and
             on
             Horse-back
             ,
             to
             avoid
             those
             Niceties
             ,
             upon
             which
             his
             Polish
             Majesty
             was
             once
             a-minded
             to
             go
             away
             without
             seeing
             the
             Emperor
             .
             It
             was
             on
             the
             Fifteenth
             of
             September
             ,
             when
             they
             came
             to
             an
             Interview
             ,
             about
             a
             League
             and
             an
             half
             off
             of
             Vienna
             ,
             or
             a
             little
             more
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Poland
             had
             decamped
             in
             the
             Morning
             ,
             and
             tho'
             the
             Emperor
             to
             stop
             his
             March
             ,
             had
             sent
             him
             word
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             coming
             to
             wait
             upon
             him
             ,
             yet
             he
             still
             continued
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             oblige
             the
             Emperor
             to
             follow
             him
             ;
             and
             remov'd
             his
             Camp
             a
             quarter
             of
             a
             League
             farther
             .
             The
             Troops
             were
             still
             a
             filing
             off
             ,
             when
             they
             perceiv'd
             a
             Body
             of
             Cavalry
             ,
             which
             was
             compos'd
             of
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Imperial
             Court
             ,
             who
             had
             quitted
             their
             Coaches
             ,
             and
             mounted
             on
             Horse-back
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             about
             two
             hundred
             Paces
             from
             the
             Army
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Poland
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             order'd
             his
             Troops
             to
             draw
             up
             into
             a
             Line
             of
             Battle
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             advanc'd
             towards
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             who
             was
             making
             to
             him
             with
             full
             speed
             .
             After
             these
             two
             Princes
             were
             met
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             unvailing
             his
             Bonnet
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             that
             the
             Emperor
             clap'd
             his
             Hand
             to
             his
             Hat
             ,
             told
             him
             in
             
               Latin
               ,
               That
               he
               was
               very
               glad
               that
               he
               had
               been
               able
               in
               such
               a
               Critical
               Juncture
               ,
               to
               give
               him
               any
               solid
               marks
               of
               his
               Friendship
               .
            
             After
             this
             short
             Compliment
             ,
             he
             presented
             the
             Young
             Prince
             his
             Son
             to
             him
             ,
             adding
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             brought
             him
             along
             with
             him
             to
             teach
             him
             how
             he
             ought
             to
             succour
             his
             Allies
             :
             He
             likewise
             presented
             to
             him
             the
             two
             Generals
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             who
             saluted
             the
             Emperor
             without
             alighting
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             seeing
             that
             this
             Prince
             was
             stiff
             and
             mute
             ,
             without
             returning
             a
             word
             of
             Answer
             ,
             or
             shewing
             any
             token
             of
             Honour
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             as
             saluting
             the
             Young
             Prince
             ,
             the
             King
             left
             him
             very
             bluntly
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             
               Without
               doubt
               ,
               Brother
               ,
               you
               have
               a
               mind
               to
               take
               a
               view
               of
               my
               Army
               ;
               there
               are
               my
               Generals
               ,
               whom
               I
               have
               order'd
               to
               shew
               it
               
               your
               Majesty
               .
            
             With
             that
             he
             turn'd
             his
             Head
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             march'd
             away
             ;
             and
             the
             Emperor
             with
             the
             same
             Indifference
             that
             he
             had
             heard
             this
             Discourse
             ,
             suffer'd
             him
             to
             depart
             ;
             whilst
             he
             for
             his
             part
             went
             to
             visit
             the
             Lines
             .
             Two
             Days
             after
             ,
             he
             sent
             3000
             Ducats
             of
             Gold
             ,
             to
             each
             of
             the
             two
             Polish
             Generals
             ,
             and
             a
             Sword
             set
             with
             Diamonds
             ,
             of
             about
             a
             thousand
             Pistols
             value
             ,
             to
             Prince
             James
             .
             As
             to
             him
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             willing
             to
             make
             amends
             for
             the
             Fault
             he
             had
             committed
             ,
             in
             not
             saluting
             him
             ,
             of
             which
             there
             were
             loud
             and
             severe
             Complaints
             made
             ,
             he
             in
             my
             mind
             committed
             a
             fresh
             one
             by
             writing
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Poland
             ,
             a
             very
             submissive
             Letter
             ,
             wherein
             he
             cast
             all
             the
             Blame
             of
             that
             Disrespect
             ,
             on
             the
             Surprize
             he
             was
             in
             ,
             in
             remembring
             the
             Danger
             ,
             and
             seeing
             the
             Person
             who
             had
             deliver'd
             him
             from
             it
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             wrote
             as
             much
             to
             the
             Castellan
             of
             Livonia
             ,
             Baron
             of
             Felkerzen
             ,
             Prince
             
             James's
             Governour
             ;
             but
             this
             I
             am
             no
             farther
             assur'd
             of
             ,
             than
             that
             it
             was
             the
             common
             Discourse
             of
             our
             Court
             :
             but
             the
             other
             Letter
             ,
             I
             saw
             with
             my
             own
             Eyes
             .
          
           
             September
             16.
             the
             Army
             rested
             ;
             the
             Seventeenth
             it
             broke
             up
             ,
             and
             encamped
             at
             Fichau
             ,
             four
             Leagues
             off
             Vienna
             :
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             Bridge
             of
             Toulm
             was
             order'd
             to
             be
             brought
             down
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             put
             on
             the
             Right
             Branch
             of
             the
             Danube
             ,
             below
             Presburg
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             enter'd
             the
             Isle
             of
             Schut
             ;
             which
             they
             were
             to
             cross
             ,
             because
             the
             Country
             from
             thence
             to
             Raab
             ,
             through
             which
             the
             Turks
             had
             made
             their
             Retreat
             ,
             was
             all
             laid
             waste
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             side
             towards
             Presburgh
             ,
             was
             not
             in
             a
             better
             condition
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Encampments
             of
             that
             Body
             of
             an
             Army
             ,
             which
             Count
             Teckeley
             ,
             had
             brought
             thither
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Campaign
             ,
             and
             likewise
             because
             of
             the
             Neighbourhood
             of
             Newhausel
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Army
             was
             divided
             into
             four
             Parts
             ,
             for
             the
             better
             conveniency
             of
             Forraging
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Poland
             led
             the
             Van-guard
             of
             the
             whole
             with
             his
             Troops
             ,
             posted
             about
             two
             or
             three
             Leagues
             in
             the
             Front
             ,
             towards
             the
             Enemy
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             came
             next
             with
             the
             Emperor's
             Cavalry
             ,
             marching
             a
             little
             towards
             the
             Right
             .
             The
             Count
             of
             Staremberg
             ,
             being
             march'd
             out
             of
             Vienna
             ,
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Infantry
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             thrown
             into
             that
             Town
             ,
             led
             them
             on
             the
             Left
             side
             of
             the
             Isle
             by
             Goutta
             ,
             and
             other
             Towns
             that
             border'd
             on
             the
             Plains
             of
             Newhausel
             .
             The
             Regiments
             of
             Croatia
             ,
             brought
             up
             the
             Rear
             ,
             at
             3
             or
             4
             Leagues
             distance
             .
             The
             King
             ,
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             went
             to
             visit
             Presburgh
             ,
             when
             the
             Army
             was
             encamp'd
             over
             against
             it
             .
             He
             likewise
             visited
             Raab
             or
             Yavarin
             ,
             going
             out
             of
             the
             Isle
             ,
             with
             a
             small
             Attendance
             ,
             over
             which
             a
             great
             Party
             of
             Rebels
             (
             lodg'd
             in
             some
             Gentlemen's
             Houses
             thereabouts
             )
             might
             have
             had
             the
             Better
             ,
             being
             near
             the
             place
             where
             the
             King
             din'd
             ,
             but
             they
             durst
             not
             attempt
             any
             thing
             ;
             and
             the
             King
             repass'd
             the
             River
             the
             same
             Night
             ,
             to
             rejoyn
             the
             Army
             in
             the
             Island
             .
             The
             Rejoycings
             and
             Feasts
             which
             his
             Presence
             occasion'd
             in
             these
             two
             Places
             ,
             had
             nothing
             in
             them
             extraordinary
             .
             The
             Prince
             of
             Poland
             threw
             a
             great
             many
             Ducats
             in
             Presburgh
             ,
             among
             the
             People
             that
             were
             gather'd
             under
             the
             Windows
             :
             At
             Raab
             ,
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Wine
             and
             Powder
             was
             spent
             .
             The
             Bishop
             of
             the
             Place
             harangued
             the
             King
             ,
             whom
             he
             stil'd
             the
             King
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             their
             Deliverer
             .
             The
             Governor
             made
             him
             a
             very
             Noble
             Feast
             ,
             under
             the
             Salvo
             of
             an
             hundred
             Cannon
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             was
             crossing
             the
             great
             Isle
             of
             Schut
             ,
             the
             Elector
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             with
             his
             Troops
             ,
             was
             posted
             between
             Vienna
             and
             Presburgh
             :
             The
             Count
             Waldeck
             ,
             likewise
             ,
             made
             a
             Halt
             with
             those
             of
             the
             Circles
             ;
             and
             the
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             
             drew
             off
             all
             his
             Forces
             .
             But
             his
             Polish
             Majesty
             ,
             not
             willing
             to
             leave
             any
             thing
             for
             the
             Germans
             to
             do
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             done
             so
             much
             in
             this
             Notable
             Juncture
             ,
             continued
             his
             March
             always
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             to
             put
             an
             end
             to
             the
             Campaign
             ,
             and
             to
             return
             to
             his
             Estates
             ,
             by
             the
             way
             of
             
               Vpper
               Hungary
            
             .
          
           
             During
             this
             ,
             he
             receiv'd
             a
             Letter
             from
             
               Michael
               Apaffy
            
             Prince
             of
             Transylvania
             ,
             full
             of
             Compliments
             ,
             upon
             the
             Success
             of
             his
             Arms.
             He
             sent
             him
             word
             of
             the
             Arrival
             of
             the
             Grand
             Visier
             at
             Buda
             ,
             whom
             the
             Sultan
             had
             pardon'd
             for
             the
             Miscarriage
             before
             Vienna
             ,
             having
             sent
             him
             a
             Vest
             and
             a
             Sabre
             ,
             a
             Standard
             ,
             and
             other
             Trophies
             of
             the
             Dignity
             of
             Grand
             Visier
             ,
             as
             an
             Assurance
             of
             his
             being
             still
             in
             his
             Favour
             .
             The
             Sultan
             was
             likewise
             for
             Comforting
             his
             Son-in-Law
             ,
             by
             the
             Example
             of
             
               Solyman
               the
               Great
            
             ,
             who
             met
             with
             the
             same
             Misfortune
             before
             Vienna
             ;
             where
             indeed
             he
             was
             not
             defeated
             ,
             but
             only
             miss'd
             of
             his
             Aim
             in
             taking
             it
             .
             However
             ,
             with
             all
             these
             Testimonies
             of
             Favour
             ,
             the
             Sultan
             order'd
             him
             ,
             to
             make
             amends
             for
             this
             Misfortune
             ,
             by
             covering
             the
             Frontier
             Places
             .
             He
             consented
             to
             the
             Deposing
             of
             the
             Old
             Cham
             of
             Tartary
             ,
             who
             was
             succeeded
             by
             one
             of
             the
             
             Visier's
             Relations
             :
             and
             at
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             Visier
             of
             Buda
             ,
             that
             Post
             was
             fill'd
             by
             
               Kara
               Mehemet
               Pacha
            
             ,
             the
             Grand
             
             Visier's
             Intimate
             Friend
             .
             This
             Letter
             from
             the
             Prince
             of
             Transylvania
             ,
             contain'd
             likewise
             several
             other
             Particulars
             ,
             and
             concluded
             with
             this
             Compliment
             to
             the
             King
             :
             
               That
               his
               Victory
               was
               so
               compleat
               ,
               and
               his
               steddy
               Resolution
               so
               commendable
               ,
               in
               carrying
               on
               his
               Design
               to
               the
               utmost
               ;
               that
               all
               Christendom
               must
               still
               remember
               his
               Name
               ,
               and
               have
               it
               always
               in
               their
               Mouths
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             for
             his
             part
             ,
             rewarded
             the
             Good
             Services
             of
             the
             Count
             of
             Staremberg
             ,
             on
             whom
             he
             bestow'd
             the
             Title
             of
             Felt-Mareshal
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             
               General
               
               of
               his
               Army
            
             ;
             but
             he
             slighted
             those
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxe-Laonburg
             ,
             whose
             Deserts
             were
             equal
             to
             his
             Birth
             ,
             and
             who
             hop'd
             to
             have
             had
             the
             Dignity
             that
             was
             conferr'd
             on
             Staremberg
             .
             This
             made
             the
             Prince
             of
             Saxony
             to
             withdraw
             in
             Discontent
             ,
             having
             the
             Satisfaction
             only
             of
             seeing
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             approve
             of
             his
             Resentment
             ,
             and
             Retreat
             .
             That
             King
             sent
             him
             a
             very
             rich
             Sabre
             ,
             as
             a
             Testimony
             of
             his
             Esteem
             ,
             by
             a
             Gentleman
             who
             waited
             upon
             him
             at
             Presburgh
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             left
             the
             Army
             .
             Staremberg
             had
             likewise
             the
             Golden-Fleece
             bestow'd
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             100000
             Crowns
             ,
             being
             part
             of
             400000
             sent
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             as
             a
             supply
             to
             the
             Army
             .
          
           
             Thus
             have
             we
             given
             you
             a
             Faithful
             and
             Exact
             Account
             of
             this
             Great
             Action
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             a
             more
             Shining
             Ornament
             to
             the
             History
             of
             our
             Age
             ,
             by
             the
             Extraordinariness
             of
             the
             Event
             ,
             than
             by
             the
             greatness
             of
             the
             Matters
             of
             Fact.
             For
             we
             shall
             in
             the
             Sequel
             ,
             meet
             with
             more
             Heroical
             and
             Considerable
             Transactions
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             other
             .
             I
             shall
             now
             present
             you
             with
             the
             Particulars
             of
             the
             March
             ,
             and
             Encampments
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             from
             Tarnowits
             to
             Vienna
             ;
             and
             set
             down
             ,
             upon
             occasion
             the
             several
             Stages
             thereof
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Country
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             entred
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             left
             his
             own
             Dominions
             ,
             was
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Silesia
             .
             This
             Province
             is
             one
             of
             the
             Hereditary
             Countries
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ;
             and
             begins
             on
             the
             side
             of
             Poland
             ,
             at
             Bengin
             ,
             nine
             Leagues
             off
             Cracow
             .
          
           
             From
             Bengin
             to
             Tarnowits
             ,
             three
             Leagues
             .
             This
             is
             the
             Place
             ,
             which
             the
             Poles
             call
             
               Tarnosky
               Goury
            
             .
             Most
             of
             those
             Towns
             of
             Provinces
             ,
             subject
             at
             present
             to
             the
             Republick
             ,
             going
             under
             two
             Names
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Leagues
             from
             hence
             to
             Vienna
             ,
             they
             are
             to
             be
             reckon'd
             as
             German
             Leagues
             of
             the
             larger
             Measure
             ;
             the
             swiftest
             Courrier
             not
             being
             able
             to
             compass
             
             a
             Stage
             in
             less
             than
             two
             Hours
             ,
             and
             some
             will
             take
             above
             three
             Hours
             Riding
             .
          
           
             From
             Tarnowits
             to
             Gleibwitz
             ,
             three
             Leagues
             ,
             a
             Stage
             and
             an
             half
             .
             In
             this
             Road
             ,
             you
             will
             meet
             with
             great
             variety
             of
             Woods
             ,
             open
             Plains
             ,
             Sandy
             Fields
             ,
             and
             Fertile
             Grounds
             ,
             with
             some
             Villages
             ,
             that
             look
             better
             than
             those
             in
             Poland
             ,
             tho'
             the
             Houses
             are
             made
             of
             Wood
             :
             The
             Towns
             are
             all
             wall'd
             ,
             even
             Gleibwitz
             it self
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             least
             upon
             the
             Road
             ;
             but
             yet
             this
             Town
             makes
             some
             shew
             ,
             has
             a
             great
             Clock
             in
             it
             ,
             its
             Gates
             are
             guarded
             ,
             and
             the
             Burghers
             are
             of
             a
             Manly
             Aspect
             .
             The
             King
             encamp'd
             at
             this
             Place
             the
             first
             Day
             after
             he
             had
             left
             Tarnowits
             ,
             and
             din'd
             at
             Vessolo
             ,
             a
             Village
             between
             both
             .
          
           
             From
             Glebwitz
             to
             Routh
             ,
             three
             Leagues
             ,
             a
             Stage
             and
             an
             half
             .
             You
             still
             meet
             with
             the
             same
             pleasant
             Prospect
             of
             a
             mixt
             Country
             ,
             which
             hitherto
             is
             pretty
             good
             Travelling
             ,
             tho'
             Sandy
             .
             Routh
             is
             only
             a
             small
             Village
             ,
             situated
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             a
             Wood
             ;
             but
             it
             has
             a
             very
             fine
             Abbey
             of
             the
             Cistercian
             Order
             ,
             and
             the
             Post-Office
             is
             within
             its
             inward
             Yard
             .
             The
             King
             din'd
             at
             Pilikvitzé
             ,
             and
             lay
             in
             the
             Abbey
             .
          
           
             
               Dutchy
               of
               RATIBOR
               .
            
             
               From
               Routh
               to
               Ratibor
               ,
               three
               Leagues
               ,
               one
               Stage
               and
               an
               half
               .
               They
               are
               very
               long
               Leagues
               ,
               and
               the
               Country
               very
               close
               and
               sandy
               ;
               but
               in
               going
               down
               the
               Hills
               that
               lie
               next
               to
               the
               Marshy
               Plain
               ,
               in
               which
               Ratibor
               is
               situated
               ,
               we
               discover'd
               a
               very
               pleasant
               Country
               .
               This
               Marshy
               Plain
               makes
               the
               Avenues
               to
               the
               Town
               very
               difficult
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Length
               of
               the
               Causeys
               made
               of
               Faggots
               .
               Ratibor
               has
               Suburbs
               quite
               round
               its
               Walls
               ,
               and
               is
               wash'd
               with
               the
               River
               Odar
               ,
               which
               we
               pass'd
               over
               a
               Wooden
               Bridge
               ,
               into
               one
               part
               of
               the
               
               Suburbs
               .
               The
               Place
               is
               very
               large
               ,
               and
               set
               off
               with
               Stately
               Brick
               Houses
               .
               It
               is
               the
               Capital
               City
               of
               a
               fine
               Dutchy
               ,
               which
               the
               House
               of
               Austria
               often
               pawns
               .
               Casimir
               King
               of
               Poland
               enjoy'd
               it
               a
               long
               time
               ,
               under
               that
               Title
               ;
               and
               the
               Heirs
               of
               Queen
               Lewes
               his
               Wife
               ,
               pretended
               to
               great
               Reimbursements
               after
               her
               Death
               for
               that
               Territory
               ,
               to
               be
               made
               out
               of
               the
               Emperor's
               Demesnes
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               ,
               who
               din'd
               the
               third
               Day
               at
               Samotitzé
               just
               step'd
               to
               Ratibor
               ,
               where
               he
               staid
               a
               little
               with
               the
               Lords
               of
               the
               Family
               of
               Henoff
               ,
               who
               had
               provided
               a
               Collation
               for
               him
               ;
               and
               went
               to
               lye
               at
               Pietrovitzé
               .
            
             
               From
               Ratibor
               to
               Troppaw
               ,
               4
               Leagues
               ,
               two
               Stages
               .
               This
               is
               an
               Uneven
               Country
               ,
               but
               Champian
               ,
               and
               well
               manur'd
               :
               and
               this
               City
               is
               one
               of
               the
               finest
               in
               the
               Province
               ,
               surrounded
               with
               good
               Walls
               ,
               with
               Turrets
               ,
               and
               several
               pieces
               of
               Workmanship
               on
               the
               Gates
               ;
               the
               Churches
               are
               well
               built
               ;
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               a
               graceful
               Mein
               :
               It
               has
               a
               Governor
               ,
               and
               a
               well-disciplin'd
               Garrison
               .
               On
               that
               side
               of
               it
               towards
               Ratibor
               ,
               the
               Suburbs
               are
               but
               indifferent
               ,
               through
               which
               runs
               the
               River
               Oppava
               ,
               which
               gives
               the
               City
               a
               Second
               Name
               ,
               being
               call'd
               by
               the
               
                 Poles
                 Oppava
              
               ,
               from
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               River
               .
               The
               King
               din'd
               there
               the
               fourth
               Day
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Marquisate
               of
               MORAVIA
               .
            
             
               From
               Troppaw
               to
               Hauff
               ,
               four
               Leagues
               ,
               two
               Stages
               .
               Upon
               leaving
               of
               Troppaw
               ,
               the
               Plains
               by
               which
               it
               is
               surrounded
               ,
               and
               which
               are
               very
               Champian
               ,
               go
               a
               League
               farther
               ;
               and
               with
               them
               is
               terminated
               the
               Province
               of
               Silesia
               ,
               separated
               on
               this
               side
               from
               the
               Marquisate
               of
               Moravia
               ,
               by
               a
               Ridge
               of
               large
               Mountains
               of
               six
               Leagues
               length
               ;
               which
               arising
               from
               those
               of
               Hungary
               ,
               on
               the
               
               Left
               ,
               are
               joyn'd
               to
               those
               of
               Bohemia
               beyond
               Breslaw
               on
               the
               Right
               .
               These
               Mountains
               are
               very
               high
               ,
               cover'd
               with
               large
               Woods
               of
               Fir
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               Bottoms
               ,
               wash'd
               with
               Fountains
               and
               Rivulets
               ,
               where
               are
               some
               Villages
               ill
               built
               ,
               but
               pretty
               populous
               .
               Such
               a
               Village
               as
               this
               is
               Hauff
               which
               might
               be
               reckon'd
               a
               large
               Town
               ,
               and
               would
               be
               a
               good
               City
               in
               Poland
               .
               It
               is
               call'd
               in
               the
               Polish
               Language
               Dwortzè
               .
            
             
               This
               Ridge
               of
               Mountains
               is
               terminated
               by
               a
               long
               ,
               rough
               ,
               and
               steep
               descent
               ,
               at
               the
               foot
               of
               which
               is
               the
               City
               of
               Sternberg
               ,
               which
               is
               properly
               no
               more
               than
               a
               Street
               ,
               with
               a
               Gate
               at
               each
               End
               ;
               but
               large
               ,
               rich
               ,
               and
               well
               built
               .
               In
               the
               midst
               of
               this
               Mountain
               is
               a
               Castle
               of
               Ancient
               Structure
               ,
               very
               large
               ,
               and
               well
               kept
               ,
               as
               belonging
               to
               a
               Petty
               Prince
               ,
               or
               rather
               some
               Great
               Lord
               of
               Germany
               .
            
             
               From
               Hauff
               to
               Sternberg
               ,
               three
               Leagues
               ,
               a
               Stage
               and
               an
               half
               .
               The
               King
               lay
               at
               the
               first
               of
               these
               Places
               the
               fourth
               Day
               of
               his
               March.
               
            
             
               Moravia
               ,
               is
               doubtless
               the
               Best
               of
               the
               Hereditary
               Provinces
               ,
               and
               the
               Richest
               Country
               of
               Germany
               .
               It
               is
               fat
               ,
               fertil
               ,
               plentiful
               ,
               populous
               ,
               set
               off
               with
               Neat
               Cities
               ,
               and
               adorn'd
               with
               all
               that
               Nature
               can
               afford
               ,
               to
               make
               it
               Beautiful
               ;
               having
               variety
               of
               Plains
               ,
               Green
               Forests
               ,
               Vales
               ,
               and
               Meadows
               ,
               which
               represent
               very
               pleasing
               Prospects
               to
               the
               Eye
               .
               On
               the
               one
               side
               it
               borders
               on
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Hungary
               :
               It
               is
               separated
               from
               Silesia
               by
               a
               Ridge
               of
               Mountains
               :
               On
               the
               Front
               ,
               it
               has
               the
               Plains
               of
               Austria
               terminated
               by
               the
               Danube
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               Right
               ,
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Bohemia
               ,
               whose
               Language
               is
               very
               like
               to
               the
               Moravian
               ,
               being
               both
               a
               Dialect
               deriv'd
               from
               the
               Sclavonian
               .
            
             
               The
               Capital
               City
               of
               Moravia
               is
               Olmutz
               ,
               call'd
               in
               
                 Latin
                 ,
                 Olomucium
              
               .
               It
               is
               well
               built
               ,
               and
               set
               off
               with
               a
               large
               Square
               ,
               a
               great
               many
               Churches
               ,
               Stately
               Houses
               ,
               wide
               and
               clear
               Streets
               ,
               strong
               Walls
               ,
               
               which
               last
               are
               flanked
               with
               Turrets
               ,
               cover'd
               with
               a
               Mote
               ,
               and
               other
               Modern
               Works
               .
               It
               is
               adorn'd
               without
               with
               Sumptuous
               Seats
               ,
               fine
               shady
               Walks
               ;
               and
               very
               advantagious
               for
               its
               Scituation
               ,
               being
               at
               the
               end
               of
               a
               Plain
               two
               Leagues
               long
               ,
               bounded
               on
               the
               Left
               with
               a
               Ridge
               of
               Hills
               ,
               of
               different
               Prospects
               ,
               such
               as
               Meadows
               ,
               Ponds
               ,
               Thickets
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ,
               of
               which
               the
               City
               is
               the
               Point
               of
               Sight
               .
               It
               is
               seated
               on
               a
               small
               Rising
               ,
               over-looking
               a
               spacious
               Meadow
               ,
               which
               surrounds
               three
               Sides
               of
               it
               ;
               with
               a
               River
               ,
               that
               runs
               in
               a
               winding
               Stream
               thro'
               the
               midst
               :
               Olmutz
               is
               a
               Bishoprick
               ,
               whose
               Bishop
               is
               a
               Prince
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               and
               has
               a
               Right
               of
               Coyning
               Money
               ;
               and
               I
               have
               seen
               several
               fine
               Ducats
               of
               his
               Coyn.
               He
               has
               a
               new
               Palace
               suitable
               to
               his
               Dignity
               ;
               yet
               the
               Garrison
               and
               the
               Governor
               ,
               are
               plac'd
               by
               the
               Emperor
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               their
               Discipline
               is
               Exact
               and
               Great
               .
               The
               King
               leaving
               Hauff
               ,
               din'd
               at
               Sternberg
               ,
               and
               took
               up
               his
               Quarters
               at
               Olmutz
               ,
               the
               fifth
               Day
               of
               his
               March
               ,
               being
               
                 August
                 26.
              
               
            
             
               From
               Sternberg
               to
               Olmutz
               ,
               two
               Leagues
               ,
               one
               Stage
               .
               From
               Olmutz
               to
               Prostnitz
               ,
               two
               Leagues
               ,
               one
               Stage
               .
               The
               Country
               between
               is
               very
               uneven
               ,
               wholy
               Champian
               ,
               and
               of
               an
               extraordinary
               Soil
               .
               Prostnitz
               is
               scituated
               in
               a
               Plain
               ,
               and
               is
               less
               considerable
               than
               Olmutz
               ;
               but
               yet
               neat
               enough
               ,
               being
               built
               with
               Brick
               ,
               as
               are
               all
               the
               Towns
               of
               this
               Marquisate
               ;
               its
               Houses
               are
               lofty
               ,
               and
               its
               Streets
               large
               .
               The
               King
               din'd
               here
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               Day
               encamp'd
               at
               Viska
               ,
               a
               Village
               upon
               the
               Road.
               
            
             
               From
               Prostnitz
               to
               Bitchau
               ,
               two
               Leagues
               ,
               one
               Stage
               .
               It
               takes
               up
               in
               good
               Weather
               near
               four
               Hours
               Time
               to
               travel
               this
               Stage
               ;
               and
               in
               Winter
               ,
               't
               is
               near
               a
               Day
               's
               Journey
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               fat
               Mountains
               ,
               and
               dirty
               Soil
               .
               The
               Fields
               are
               all
               open
               ,
               stretching
               out
               towards
               the
               Left
               ,
               and
               plow'd
               into
               large
               Furrows
               .
               As
               for
               Bitchau
               ,
               it
               is
               one
               of
               
               the
               Best
               Cities
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               its
               Land
               is
               the
               Granary
               of
               all
               those
               Parts
               .
            
             
               From
               Bitchau
               to
               Brinn
               ,
               four
               Leagues
               ,
               two
               Stages
               .
               This
               last
               City
               is
               more
               considerable
               than
               the
               former
               ,
               not
               only
               for
               its
               Grandeur
               ,
               fine
               Houses
               ,
               and
               the
               Nobility
               with
               which
               't
               is
               fill'd
               ,
               but
               also
               for
               its
               Citadel
               ;
               one
               of
               the
               Best
               I
               ever
               saw
               in
               those
               Parts
               .
               It
               takes
               in
               the
               compass
               of
               the
               whole
               Platform
               of
               an
               high
               and
               inaccessible
               Mountain
               ,
               whose
               Extremity
               at
               the
               Top
               has
               a
               Mantling
               ,
               or
               Counterscarp
               ,
               much
               like
               that
               of
               Montmidy
               in
               Luxemburgh
               .
               Besides
               this
               ,
               Brinn
               has
               its
               fortified
               Walls
               ,
               tho'
               irregular
               ,
               all
               cover'd
               with
               a
               sort
               of
               Bastions
               ,
               without
               any
               Outside
               ,
               or
               loose
               Works
               .
               It
               is
               situated
               on
               a
               small
               Prominence
               ,
               at
               the
               foot
               of
               which
               ,
               round
               about
               ,
               it
               has
               some
               Houses
               in
               the
               Nature
               of
               Suburbs
               .
               It
               s
               Governor
               is
               a
               Noble
               Lord
               ,
               very
               highly
               esteem'd
               by
               the
               Elector
               of
               Bavaria
               ,
               who
               came
               to
               refresh
               himself
               at
               his
               House
               ,
               after
               the
               Siege
               of
               Vienna
               was
               rais'd
               .
               The
               King
               came
               thither
               in
               three
               Days
               time
               from
               Olmutz
               .
            
             
               From
               Brinn
               to
               Pourlits
               ,
               four
               Leagues
               ,
               two
               Stages
               ▪
               This
               is
               a
               Village
               in
               a
               very
               fat
               Soil
               ,
               and
               a
               Plain
               ,
               diversify'd
               with
               Meadows
               ,
               Plow'd
               Lands
               ,
               and
               Thickets
               ;
               where
               there
               are
               some
               others
               more
               considerable
               .
            
             
               From
               Pourlits
               to
               Niklitsbourg
               (
               the
               Germans
               pronounce
               it
               Niklitspourg
               )
               two
               Leagues
               ,
               one
               Stage
               of
               three
               Hours
               Riding
               .
               Moravia
               terminates
               at
               the
               end
               of
               one
               League
               ,
               at
               a
               certain
               Lake
               ,
               over
               which
               we
               pass'd
               on
               a
               sorry
               Wooden
               Bridge
               .
               Beyond
               the
               Lake
               ,
               Austria
               begins
               ,
               and
               presents
               us
               a
               new
               kind
               of
               Prospect
               ,
               no
               less
               pleasant
               for
               its
               Variety
               ,
               than
               Rich
               and
               Plentiful
               in
               its
               vast
               Extent
               .
               On
               the
               Left
               you
               see
               nothing
               but
               Vineyards
               ,
               like
               those
               about
               Lions
               ;
               on
               the
               Right
               ,
               boundless
               Plains
               ,
               garnish'd
               with
               Villages
               ;
               manur'd
               all
               over
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               fat
               and
               fertile
               Soil
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Arch-Dutchy
               of
               AUSTRIA
               .
            
             
               Austria
               ,
               from
               whence
               that
               Illustrious
               Family
               (
               whose
               two
               Branches
               have
               sway'd
               the
               Imperial
               Scepter
               ,
               from
               the
               Year
               1437.
               to
               this
               Time
               )
               took
               its
               Name
               ,
               was
               formerly
               no
               more
               than
               a
               Marquisate
               ,
               which
               the
               Emperor
               rais'd
               first
               to
               a
               Dutchy
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               to
               an
               Arch-Dutchy
               .
               The
               Danube
               runs
               cross
               it
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               separated
               from
               Hungary
               ,
               on
               the
               one
               Side
               by
               the
               River
               of
               Moravia
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               other
               by
               that
               of
               Raab
               ,
               both
               which
               throw
               themselves
               into
               the
               Danube
               by
               opposite
               currents
               .
               Austria
               is
               bounded
               by
               
                 Moravia
                 ,
                 Bohemia
                 ,
                 Bavaria
                 ,
                 Styria
                 ,
              
               and
               Hungary
               .
               It
               is
               full
               Cities
               ,
               considerable
               not
               only
               in
               themselves
               ,
               but
               also
               for
               the
               Epochas
               of
               History
               ,
               which
               will
               perpetuate
               their
               Names
               :
               Among
               others
               ,
               we
               may
               reckon
               
                 Passàw
                 ,
                 Lints
              
               ,
               and
               Vienna
               its
               Capital
               City
               .
               This
               last
               is
               become
               the
               Metropolis
               of
               the
               whole
               Empire
               ,
               ever
               since
               Fourteen
               Emperors
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Austria
               ,
               have
               reign'd
               successively
               ;
               the
               last
               of
               which
               have
               Establish'd
               their
               Court
               there
               ,
               and
               have
               made
               a
               Splendid
               City
               of
               it
               .
               Besides
               ,
               Austria
               is
               a
               Country
               abounding
               with
               variety
               of
               Plains
               ,
               Vineyards
               ,
               Hills
               ,
               and
               large
               Forests
               ,
               which
               afford
               ample
               Diversions
               to
               the
               Emperors
               ,
               by
               that
               prodigious
               quantity
               of
               Stags
               ,
               and
               other
               large
               Beasts
               ,
               with
               which
               they
               are
               stock'd
               ,
               'T
               is
               certain
               that
               no
               Country
               abounds
               so
               much
               with
               the
               former
               ,
               as
               this
               Province
               does
               :
               You
               may
               see
               them
               in
               whole
               Herds
               ,
               like
               so
               many
               Beeves
               round
               about
               Vienna
               ;
               and
               't
               is
               to
               be
               wondred
               what
               a
               great
               number
               of
               them
               the
               Emperor
               takes
               every
               Year
               ,
               whereof
               with
               the
               weight
               of
               each
               ,
               an
               exact
               Register
               is
               kept
               .
               This
               Register
               is
               lock'd
               up
               in
               the
               Archives
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               has
               been
               lodg'd
               there
               time
               out
               of
               Mind
               .
               These
               Hunting-Matches
               are
               three
               Months
               in
               the
               
               Year
               :
               The
               Emperor
               misses
               not
               one
               of
               'em
               ,
               having
               stated
               and
               fix'd
               days
               for
               this
               Exercise
               ,
               as
               he
               has
               for
               Audiences
               .
               His
               Courtiers
               make
               a
               Business
               of
               State
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               at
               the
               place
               of
               Rendez-vous
               ,
               take
               each
               of
               'em
               a
               Nosegay
               of
               Greens
               ,
               provided
               by
               the
               Huntsmen
               ,
               who
               present
               the
               Emperor
               with
               a
               Crown
               ,
               and
               a
               kind
               of
               Sceptre
               made
               of
               the
               same
               .
               The
               Scales
               are
               carry'd
               along
               with
               'em
               ,
               to
               weigh
               each
               Beast
               they
               kill
               ,
               and
               the
               Register
               ,
               to
               take
               an
               exact
               Account
               thereof
               :
               and
               the
               Emperor
               himself
               opens
               the
               Belly
               cross-ways
               with
               a
               large
               Knife
               ,
               before
               any
               dare
               touch
               it
               .
               When
               the
               Hunting-Matches
               are
               over
               ,
               they
               cast
               up
               the
               Number
               and
               the
               Weight
               ,
               as
               set
               down
               in
               the
               Register
               ,
               and
               by
               comparing
               them
               to
               former
               Years
               ,
               and
               to
               other
               Emperors
               ,
               they
               pass
               a
               Judgment
               from
               thence
               on
               the
               Glory
               ,
               and
               Success
               of
               the
               Reigning
               Prince
               ,
               who
               is
               either
               preferr'd
               before
               ,
               or
               set
               below
               his
               Ancestors
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Event
               of
               these
               Matches
               .
               Herein
               I
               have
               made
               no
               Additions
               ,
               and
               speak
               of
               no
               more
               than
               I
               my self
               was
               an
               Eye-witness
               of
               .
            
             
               The
               City
               of
               Niklitsbourg
               therefore
               is
               the
               first
               City
               of
               Austria
               ,
               on
               that
               Side
               of
               it
               that
               lies
               towards
               Moravia
               .
               It
               is
               situated
               on
               a
               Rising
               ,
               commanded
               by
               a
               very
               high
               Prominence
               ,
               where
               is
               seen
               a
               great
               Pile
               of
               Buildings
               ,
               very
               Magnificent
               ,
               even
               in
               their
               Irregularity
               .
               'T
               is
               the
               Castle
               belonging
               to
               the
               Lords
               of
               the
               Place
               ,
               which
               looks
               more
               like
               a
               Prince's
               Palace
               .
               The
               City
               is
               but
               small
               ,
               but
               neat
               ,
               and
               encompass'd
               with
               Suburbs
               ,
               in
               one
               of
               which
               the
               Jews
               are
               permitted
               to
               settle
               (
               a
               rare
               thing
               in
               those
               parts
               )
               :
               It
               is
               adorned
               with
               Fountains
               ,
               set
               off
               with
               a
               chain
               of
               little
               Hills
               ,
               that
               do
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               embrace
               it
               ;
               and
               by
               a
               pleasant
               Vale
               ,
               which
               lies
               below
               it
               .
            
             
               From
               this
               Place
               to
               Vienna
               ,
               they
               reckon
               nine
               Leagues
               ,
               and
               by
               Stages
               ten
               ,
               which
               are
               very
               large
               ones
               .
               The
               King
               of
               Poland
               turn'd
               off
               to
               the
               Right
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               Master
               of
               the
               Dauube
               above
               ,
               over
               
               against
               Toulm
               ,
               marching
               to
               Mederich
               ,
               to
               Orkendorf
               ,
               to
               Ollebrun
               ;
               but
               the
               common
               Road
               is
               through
               
                 Tastorf
                 ,
                 Volkestorf
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Villages
               (
               for
               upon
               the
               strait
               Road
               ,
               there
               are
               no
               Walled
               Towns
               from
               Niklitsbourg
               to
               
                 Vienna
                 )
              
               :
               The
               Country
               is
               very
               incommodious
               by
               its
               Eminences
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               low
               Bottoms
               ,
               in
               the
               nature
               of
               Valleys
               :
               't
               is
               fat
               and
               fertile
               ,
               mix'd
               with
               Vineyards
               ,
               with
               several
               covert
               Places
               :
               There
               are
               a
               great
               many
               Villages
               along
               those
               Valleys
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               in
               the
               Hilly
               Country
               :
               and
               every
               where
               a
               variety
               of
               Prospects
               .
               The
               largest
               Town
               on
               this
               Road
               is
               Volkestorf
               ,
               the
               last
               Stage
               ,
               from
               whence
               they
               reckon
               two
               more
               to
               Vienna
               ;
               tho'
               't
               is
               only
               three
               Leagues
               ,
               taking
               in
               the
               Passage
               of
               the
               Danube
               ,
               from
               the
               first
               great
               Bridge
               across
               the
               two
               Islands
               .
               The
               Road
               Volkestorf
               to
               Vienna
               is
               a
               vast
               Plain
               ,
               without
               Hedge
               or
               Bush
               ,
               at
               least
               for
               two
               Leagues
               together
               :
               On
               the
               Right
               it
               is
               bounded
               with
               small
               Hills
               ,
               where
               are
               Villages
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               Vineyard
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               Left
               ,
               one
               may
               see
               to
               the
               opening
               of
               the
               Mountains
               ,
               made
               on
               purpose
               (
               they
               say
               )
               for
               an
               Entrance
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Hungary
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Passage
               of
               the
               Danube
               ,
               above
               seven
               Leagues
               distant
               from
               Volkestorf
               .
               'T
               is
               likewise
               the
               direct
               Road
               from
               Presbourg
               ,
               which
               on
               the
               same
               Line
               ,
               is
               no
               more
               than
               ten
               Leagues
               from
               that
               Village
               ,
               without
               any
               other
               Defile
               than
               the
               River
               of
               Moravia
               ,
               which
               is
               fordable
               in
               Summer
               ,
               and
               at
               all
               times
               supply'd
               with
               a
               Ferry-Boat
               .
               These
               Countries
               (
               as
               I
               have
               already
               observ'd
               )
               from
               that
               River
               to
               Volkestorf
               ,
               were
               the
               Seat
               of
               War
               ;
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lorrain
               being
               always
               encamp'd
               therein
               ,
               ever
               since
               Vienna
               began
               to
               be
               besieg'd
               ,
               and
               having
               render'd
               them
               Famous
               by
               the
               Bloody
               Battles
               ,
               that
               he
               fought
               with
               the
               Turks
               and
               Hungarians
               .
               The
               Reader
               may
               be
               the
               better
               inform'd
               of
               the
               Importance
               of
               this
               ,
               by
               perusing
               this
               last
               Description
               of
               the
               Road
               ,
               where
               he
               will
               meet
               
               with
               no
               Rivers
               ,
               nor
               Fortified
               Places
               ,
               nor
               Forests
               ,
               nor
               Defiles
               :
               for
               that
               Ridge
               of
               Mountains
               between
               Moravia
               and
               Silesia
               ,
               is
               a
               Road
               good
               and
               easie
               enough
               ,
               since
               the
               Stage
               is
               perform'd
               in
               a
               Chariot
               ;
               and
               the
               Ways
               are
               broad
               ,
               commodious
               ,
               without
               any
               steep
               Rocks
               ,
               or
               frightful
               Precipices
               .
               Nor
               are
               the
               Cities
               I
               have
               mention'd
               ,
               any
               Obstruction
               by
               their
               Situation
               ,
               since
               't
               is
               not
               necessary
               to
               go
               through
               them
               ;
               and
               Travellers
               leave
               them
               on
               the
               Right
               or
               Left
               ,
               when
               they
               have
               nothing
               to
               do
               there
               .
               There
               are
               no
               Fortified
               Places
               ,
               nor
               deep
               Rivers
               to
               pass
               over
               ,
               nor
               any
               narrow
               Ways
               to
               march
               through
               :
               So
               that
               all
               was
               open
               from
               the
               Danube
               to
               Vistula
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               to
               Oder
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               large
               and
               deep
               River
               ;
               but
               such
               as
               the
               Tartars
               might
               have
               swam
               over
               ,
               or
               pass'd
               by
               the
               Bridge
               of
               Ratibor
               ,
               which
               was
               left
               unguarded
               .
            
             
               Such
               an
               Incursion
               would
               have
               been
               a
               fatal
               Blow
               to
               the
               Emperor's
               Affairs
               ,
               by
               ravaging
               three
               of
               his
               best
               Provinces
               ;
               at
               least
               Austria
               and
               Moravia
               ,
               may
               be
               reckon'd
               such
               ,
               as
               well
               for
               the
               Richness
               of
               their
               Soil
               ,
               which
               surpasses
               Silesia
               ,
               by
               the
               large
               Vineyards
               that
               are
               in
               both
               ;
               as
               also
               for
               the
               number
               of
               their
               Cities
               ,
               more
               considerable
               ,
               and
               better
               built
               than
               those
               of
               that
               Dutchy
               .
               The
               Wines
               of
               Austria
               and
               Moravia
               ,
               are
               not
               indeed
               very
               rich
               ;
               they
               are
               of
               an
               Orange
               colour
               ,
               and
               have
               a
               Flavour
               neither
               perceptible
               by
               the
               Eye
               ,
               nor
               the
               Palate
               :
               yet
               they
               are
               sold
               very
               much
               in
               those
               Provinces
               ,
               and
               at
               Vienna
               they
               drink
               none
               else
               .
            
             
               From
               Niklitsbourg
               to
               Keysselstorf
               two
               Leagues
               ,
               one
               Stage
               .
            
             
               From
               Keysselstorf
               to
               Canschtorf
               two
               Leagues
               ,
               one
               Stage
               .
            
             
               From
               Canschtorf
               to
               Volkestorf
               two
               Leagues
               ,
               one
               Stage
               .
            
             
               From
               Volkestorf
               to
               Vienna
               ,
               three
               Leagues
               ,
               two
               Stages
               .
            
             
             
               These
               are
               all
               very
               large
               Villages
               ,
               and
               built
               either
               of
               Stone
               ,
               or
               Mud
               ,
               or
               Brick
               .
               The
               first
               Stage
               is
               very
               long
               ;
               the
               next
               ,
               three
               Hours
               Riding
               at
               least
               ;
               but
               the
               last
               are
               common
               ones
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               also
               a
               Stage
               set
               up
               from
               Vienna
               to
               Presbourg
               ;
               but
               in
               time
               of
               Peace
               there
               is
               no
               need
               of
               going
               through
               Vienna
               ,
               but
               leaving
               it
               on
               the
               Left
               ,
               you
               may
               travel
               in
               a
               strait
               Line
               ,
               from
               Volkerstorf
               across
               the
               Plains
               to
               the
               River
               of
               Moravia
               ,
               and
               thence
               to
               Presbourg
               ,
               By
               this
               means
               one
               saves
               four
               Leagues
               of
               the
               Way
               ,
               and
               avoids
               the
               double
               Passage
               over
               the
               Danube
               ,
               once
               over
               the
               Bridges
               of
               Vienna
               ,
               and
               again
               in
               a
               Ferry-Boat
               ,
               over
               against
               Presbourg
               .
               But
               because
               that
               Road
               was
               not
               safe
               during
               the
               first
               Year
               of
               the
               War
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Inroads
               which
               the
               Hungarians
               made
               into
               Moravia
               ,
               I
               always
               went
               by
               Vienna
               ,
               in
               the
               two
               Journeys
               I
               made
               from
               the
               Army
               to
               
                 Cracow
                 ;
                 viz.
              
               from
               Vienna
               to
               Fichau
               ,
               call'd
               by
               the
               Germans
               Wischo
               ,
               four
               Leagues
               ,
               two
               Stages
               ,
               which
               are
               very
               short
               ,
               through
               a
               pleasant
               Champian
               Country
               ,
               wherein
               formerly
               there
               were
               three
               Villages
               ,
               like
               those
               about
               Paris
               ;
               which
               the
               Tartars
               levell'd
               with
               the
               Ground
               .
            
             
               From
               Fichau
               to
               Mutschultembourg
               four
               Leagues
               ,
               two
               Stages
               .
            
             
               From
               Mutschultembourg
               to
               Presbourg
               two
               Leagues
               ,
               one
               Stage
               .
            
             
               In
               leaving
               the
               first
               of
               these
               Places
               ,
               one
               meets
               with
               a
               Barrier
               of
               high
               Hills
               on
               the
               Right
               ,
               which
               shut
               up
               the
               Passage
               ,
               and
               make
               a
               very
               narrow
               Defile
               ,
               between
               the
               Mountains
               and
               the
               Danube
               .
               A
               League
               farther
               you
               pass
               through
               another
               ,
               straiter
               than
               the
               former
               ;
               and
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               Gate
               or
               Opening
               ,
               which
               is
               descry'd
               from
               Volkestorf
               ,
               compos'd
               of
               two
               steep
               Rocks
               ,
               which
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               situate
               one
               over
               against
               the
               other
               ,
               straiten
               the
               current
               of
               the
               Danube
               .
               In
               the
               midway
               of
               this
               Passage
               is
               a
               large
               Town
               ,
               enclos'd
               with
               Stone
               Walls
               ,
               with
               a
               lofty
               Gate
               ,
               through
               
               which
               one
               enters
               into
               the
               Defile
               ,
               there
               being
               no
               other
               Entrance
               ;
               for
               the
               Danube
               flows
               along
               on
               the
               Left
               ,
               and
               the
               Wall
               reaches
               on
               the
               Right
               ,
               along
               the
               Mountain
               to
               a
               Tower
               ,
               that
               is
               seated
               on
               the
               Top
               ,
               the
               which
               is
               very
               high
               and
               steep
               .
               This
               Place
               is
               call'd
               Hamburgh
               ,
               and
               might
               formerly
               have
               been
               a
               well-built
               City
               ;
               at
               present
               't
               is
               all
               in
               Ruines
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               rest
               .
               From
               thence
               one
               enters
               into
               a
               pleasant
               and
               fertile
               Plain
               ,
               bounded
               on
               one
               side
               by
               the
               River
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               other
               side
               by
               those
               Green
               Hills
               ,
               which
               opening
               wider
               and
               wider
               ,
               gives
               a
               large
               and
               boundless
               View
               of
               the
               finest
               Country
               that
               can
               be
               imagin'd
               .
               At
               the
               City
               of
               Presbourg
               ,
               situate
               on
               the
               Left
               across
               the
               Danube
               ,
               you
               have
               the
               most
               charming
               Prospect
               and
               Landskip
               ,
               that
               any
               Painter
               can
               possibly
               invent
               or
               draw
               .
               One
               passes
               the
               River
               on
               a
               Magnificent
               Floating-Bridge
               ,
               large
               enough
               for
               above
               ten
               Coaches
               ,
               During
               the
               first
               Campagne
               it
               was
               taken
               away
               ,
               and
               a
               Ferry-Boat
               only
               clap'd
               in
               its
               room
               .
               The
               next
               Year
               it
               was
               set
               on
               the
               River
               again
               ,
               and
               is
               certainly
               the
               best
               contriv'd
               Machine
               ,
               and
               admirably
               well
               built
               ;
               being
               surrounded
               with
               Ballisters
               ,
               or
               Rails
               on
               the
               Four
               Sides
               .
               'T
               is
               so
               contriv'd
               ,
               that
               one
               may
               walk
               upon
               it
               as
               upon
               plain
               Ground
               ,
               and
               is
               guided
               by
               the
               Stream
               ,
               without
               Oars
               or
               Helm
               ,
               only
               with
               a
               Pully
               ,
               whose
               Cable
               is
               fastened
               to
               a
               train
               of
               small
               Boats
               ,
               that
               lye
               across
               the
               River
               ,
               at
               an
               equal
               distance
               from
               each
               other
               .
            
             
               The
               Reader
               will
               still
               perceive
               the
               Retreat
               of
               the
               Grand
               Visier
               to
               be
               the
               more
               surprizing
               ,
               when
               he
               here
               considers
               the
               Defiles
               through
               which
               he
               was
               to
               march
               ,
               before
               he
               could
               so
               much
               as
               reach
               his
               Bridges
               ,
               which
               lay
               at
               Raab
               :
               and
               he
               will
               be
               able
               to
               judge
               ,
               Whether
               Miogensky
               ,
               that
               Brave
               Commander
               ,
               that
               Leader
               of
               the
               Famous
               Brigade
               ,
               did
               not
               pursue
               them
               highly
               ,
               in
               being
               able
               to
               come
               up
               with
               the
               Rear
               of
               the
               Enemy
               .
            
             
             
               I
               shall
               shut
               up
               this
               Chapter
               with
               a
               Latin
               Epigram
               ,
               made
               by
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Puy
               ,
               Brother
               of
               the
               Marquis
               of
               Bethune
               ,
               who
               had
               married
               the
               Queen
               of
               
               Poland's
               Eldest
               Sister
               .
               Those
               who
               are
               skill'd
               in
               Latin
               Poetry
               ,
               say
               't
               is
               smart
               ,
               and
               has
               something
               of
               the
               Attick
               Poignancy
               in
               it
               .
               'T
               is
               only
               a
               Distich
               ,
               and
               runs
               thus
               :
               
                 
                   Dignior
                   Imperio
                   numne
                   Austrius
                   ?
                   anne
                   Polonus
                   ?
                
                 
                   Odrysias
                   acies
                   hic
                   fugat
                   ,
                   ille
                   fugit
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             
          
           
             The
             sequel
             of
             the
             Campagne
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             with
             a
             particular
             Account
             of
             the
             Battles
             of
             Barcan
             ;
             and
             the
             Taking
             of
             Grana
             ,
             or
             Strigonium
             .
          
           
             THE
             precipitate
             Retreat
             of
             the
             Grand
             Visier
             from
             before
             Vienna
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             pursued
             ,
             for
             the
             Reasons
             assign'd
             in
             the
             former
             Chapter
             :
             So
             that
             he
             had
             Leisure
             enough
             ,
             to
             pass
             his
             Bridges
             at
             Raab
             ,
             and
             to
             get
             to
             Buda
             ,
             with
             the
             Remains
             of
             his
             Army
             .
             He
             made
             a
             stand
             at
             that
             place
             ,
             as
             being
             out
             of
             Danger
             ;
             and
             the
             Letters
             which
             he
             there
             receiv'd
             from
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             with
             new
             Marks
             of
             his
             Favour
             ,
             and
             fresh
             Standards
             ,
             comforted
             him
             a
             little
             in
             his
             Misfortune
             .
             But
             being
             order'd
             to
             cover
             the
             Frontiers
             ,
             which
             his
             Defeat
             might
             have
             laid
             open
             to
             the
             Poles
             and
             Imperialists
             ;
             he
             rally'd
             his
             Forces
             ,
             gave
             some
             Subsistence
             to
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             rous'd
             up
             the
             Courage
             of
             the
             Commanders
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             in
             a
             posture
             of
             opposing
             the
             Christians
             ,
             in
             case
             they
             were
             minded
             to
             prosecute
             their
             Victory
             ,
             and
             to
             lay
             Siege
             to
             any
             place
             within
             the
             Grand
             Signior's
             Dominions
             .
             Tho'
             the
             Army
             was
             not
             well
             satisfied
             with
             the
             Grand
             Visier
             ,
             who
             did
             not
             
             duly
             pay
             them
             ,
             and
             whose
             Pay
             was
             found
             in
             good
             Ducats
             in
             his
             Chest
             ,
             that
             were
             left
             to
             be
             rifl'd
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             ;
             yet
             they
             rallied
             without
             any
             more
             ado
             ,
             being
             animated
             with
             a
             Spirit
             of
             Mahometism
             ,
             which
             serves
             that
             Nation
             instead
             of
             true
             Glory
             .
             The
             New
             Cham
             of
             Tartary
             cross'd
             the
             Danube
             over
             the
             Bridge
             of
             Buda
             ,
             and
             took
             possession
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Pest
             ,
             with
             the
             Country
             round
             about
             it
             ,
             to
             serve
             as
             a
             cover
             from
             thence
             to
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             where
             Count
             Teckley
             was
             advanc'd
             in
             the
             Bottoms
             .
             He
             reinforc'd
             the
             Garrisons
             of
             Newhausel
             ,
             and
             Strigonium
             ,
             and
             sent
             a
             Body
             of
             Horse
             to
             the
             latter
             of
             these
             Places
             ,
             there
             to
             pass
             the
             Bridge
             ,
             and
             to
             guard
             that
             Pass
             ,
             where
             was
             a
             Fort
             of
             Earth
             staked
             and
             pallissadoed
             ,
             call'd
             Barcan
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             better
             comprehending
             of
             those
             Motions
             ,
             by
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             you
             are
             to
             take
             Notice
             ,
             That
             the
             Danube
             joyning
             its
             Streams
             at
             the
             Foot
             of
             the
             Citadel
             of
             Comorne
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             Extremity
             of
             the
             Isle
             of
             Schut
             ,
             forms
             one
             single
             and
             large
             Channel
             ,
             between
             great
             and
             open
             Plains
             on
             the
             Left
             ,
             and
             a
             narrow
             Mountainous
             and
             covert
             Country
             on
             the
             Right
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             Buda
             ;
             being
             about
             twelve
             Leagues
             distant
             from
             that
             Isle
             :
             That
             these
             Plains
             are
             full
             of
             Villages
             ,
             large
             Towns
             and
             small
             Cities
             ,
             whose
             Inhabitans
             manure
             the
             Land
             under
             the
             Cannon
             of
             Newhausel
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             contribute
             ,
             and
             whither
             they
             carry
             their
             Commodities
             to
             sell
             .
             The
             City
             is
             situated
             in
             the
             Centre
             of
             those
             Champian
             Countries
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             most
             advanc'd
             Place
             which
             the
             Turks
             have
             on
             that
             side
             of
             
               Lower
               Hungary
            
             .
             The
             Country
             on
             the
             Right
             beyond
             the
             Danube
             ,
             is
             less
             fertile
             and
             manur'd
             ,
             Mountainous
             and
             Woody
             ;
             yet
             Populous
             ,
             having
             several
             strong
             Cities
             or
             Castles
             ,
             which
             makes
             the
             Visiriat
             of
             Buda
             .
             The
             nighest
             of
             those
             Places
             towards
             Germany
             ,
             is
             Strigonium
             ,
             seated
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             a
             Hill
             almost
             on
             the
             Banks
             of
             the
             Danube
             ;
             and
             't
             is
             there
             where
             the
             
             Turks
             have
             their
             first
             Bridge
             ,
             to
             pass
             over
             to
             the
             Plains
             of
             Newhausel
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             communication
             to
             guard
             the
             Conquer'd
             Country
             .
             On
             the
             same
             side
             with
             Strigonium
             lies
             the
             City
             of
             Buda
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             situation
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             but
             a
             great
             deal
             more
             considerable
             ,
             with
             such
             another
             Bridge
             to
             pass
             to
             
               Vpper
               Hungary
            
             ,
             and
             relieve
             the
             Places
             that
             are
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             Mountains
             .
             The
             Passes
             of
             those
             two
             Bridges
             are
             defended
             on
             the
             Left
             side
             of
             the
             River
             ;
             the
             first
             by
             a
             very
             great
             Fort
             ,
             where
             are
             abundance
             of
             Houses
             ,
             fortified
             with
             high
             Pallisadoes
             ,
             with
             two
             Gates
             ;
             but
             uncover'd
             ,
             and
             liable
             to
             be
             attack'd
             on
             all
             Sides
             :
             This
             Fort
             is
             call'd
             Barcan
             .
             The
             second
             Bridge
             is
             defended
             by
             a
             large
             fortified
             City
             ,
             call'd
             Pest.
             
          
           
             But
             whereas
             the
             Turks
             had
             been
             settled
             for
             above
             140
             Years
             in
             all
             this
             Country
             ,
             which
             Solyman
             II.
             sirnam'd
             
               The
               Great
            
             ,
             had
             in
             part
             conquer'd
             ;
             those
             Places
             were
             look'd
             upon
             as
             the
             ancient
             Patrimony
             of
             the
             Sultan
             .
             The
             Turks
             never
             dream'd
             of
             any
             change
             either
             in
             Religion
             or
             Government
             .
             Buda
             was
             the
             Capital
             City
             of
             
               Turkish
               Hungary
            
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Forts
             with
             which
             it
             was
             either
             cover'd
             ,
             or
             surrounded
             within
             six
             Leagues
             of
             Comorne
             ,
             it
             might
             pass
             for
             the
             Centre
             of
             the
             Ottoman
             Empire
             .
             Upon
             this
             account
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             Visier
             there
             made
             a
             stand
             ,
             and
             Rendevouz'd
             his
             new
             Army
             .
             He
             took
             up
             his
             Quarters
             there
             ,
             with
             the
             best
             part
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             thereby
             to
             cover
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             that
             Visiriat
             ;
             and
             sent
             the
             rest
             cross
             the
             Danube
             ,
             to
             guard
             the
             Passes
             of
             the
             two
             Bridges
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             in
             a
             Readiness
             to
             hinder
             the
             Christians
             from
             advancing
             in
             the
             Plains
             of
             Newhausel
             ,
             or
             towards
             the
             Neighbouring
             Mountains
             .
             This
             is
             the
             Ichnography
             of
             the
             Country
             in
             General
             ,
             let
             us
             descend
             to
             that
             of
             the
             Places
             contain'd
             in
             it
             in
             Particular
             .
          
           
             
             
               STRIGONIUM
               .
            
             
               Strigonium
               ,
               call'd
               by
               the
               
                 Germans
                 Gran
              
               ,
               by
               the
               
                 Italians
                 Grana
              
               ,
               by
               the
               Inhabitants
               Estregon
               ,
               from
               whence
               the
               Turks
               have
               nam'd
               it
               Ostrogon
               ,
               is
               a
               City
               whose
               Houses
               are
               built
               with
               Wood.
               It
               is
               situated
               at
               the
               foot
               of
               a
               large
               Mountain
               ,
               which
               the
               Danube
               washes
               ;
               inclos'd
               with
               Stone
               Walls
               ,
               pretty
               well
               built
               ,
               having
               Turrets
               and
               Batteries
               on
               them
               ,
               but
               without
               a
               Trench
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               kind
               of
               Defence
               .
               On
               the
               Top
               is
               a
               Fortress
               ,
               call'd
               the
               Upper
               Town
               ,
               where
               the
               Governour
               and
               his
               Garrison
               are
               quartered
               :
               This
               Fortress
               has
               no
               other
               Fortifications
               ,
               beside
               very
               thick
               Walls
               ,
               well
               built
               and
               Rampier'd
               ,
               defended
               with
               Towers
               ,
               Angles
               ,
               and
               other
               ancient
               Flankers
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               Walls
               of
               the
               Lower
               Town
               are
               joyn'd
               to
               those
               of
               the
               Upper
               .
               That
               side
               which
               faces
               the
               Danube
               ,
               is
               very
               pleasant
               ,
               and
               the
               Communication
               of
               the
               Lower
               City
               with
               the
               Fortress
               very
               easie
               by
               paths
               ,
               than
               run
               along
               the
               Descent
               to
               a
               small
               Gate
               :
               But
               the
               side
               which
               looks
               towards
               the
               Champian
               Country
               is
               very
               steep
               on
               the
               Top
               ,
               where
               is
               a
               Rocky
               Crest
               that
               surrounds
               the
               Fort
               and
               its
               Walls
               ;
               at
               the
               foot
               of
               which
               is
               a
               Pallisade
               in
               the
               nature
               of
               a
               Counterscarp
               ;
               to
               keep
               off
               the
               Enemy
               .
               For
               as
               soon
               one
               has
               gain'd
               the
               foot
               of
               those
               Walls
               ,
               he
               is
               cover'd
               from
               all
               the
               Attempts
               of
               those
               that
               are
               upon
               them
               .
               Over
               against
               this
               side
               is
               just
               such
               another
               Mountain
               ,
               parallel
               to
               the
               former
               ,
               and
               call'd
               in
               
                 German
                 Thomasberg
              
               ,
               where
               formerly
               was
               a
               sort
               of
               Fortress
               ,
               of
               which
               nothing
               is
               now
               remaining
               but
               the
               Foundations
               ,
               and
               from
               whence
               one
               might
               cannonade
               that
               of
               Strigonium
               .
            
             
               The
               Lower
               City
               had
               several
               Houses
               in
               the
               out-parts
               upon
               the
               Plain
               ;
               a
               Mosque
               upon
               the
               Bank
               of
               the
               Danube
               near
               the
               Bridge
               ,
               to
               which
               they
               went
               through
               a
               small
               Gate
               ,
               open'd
               in
               the
               Wall
               over
               
               against
               it
               .
               This
               Bridge
               was
               one
               of
               the
               longest
               that
               ever
               was
               seen
               ;
               the
               middle
               built
               on
               Boats
               ,
               the
               two
               ends
               on
               Piles
               .
               The
               River
               is
               of
               an
               extraordinary
               Breadth
               ,
               its
               Banks
               pleasant
               ,
               its
               Current
               running
               in
               a
               strait
               line
               ,
               the
               passage
               all
               about
               of
               wonderful
               variety
               .
               It
               was
               formerly
               a
               considerable
               Arch-Bishoprick
               ,
               whose
               Title
               is
               still
               bestow'd
               on
               Prelates
               of
               high
               Dignity
               :
               And
               of
               late
               Years
               ,
               we
               have
               met
               in
               the
               Learned
               World
               with
               an
               Archbishop
               of
               Strigonium
               ,
               whose
               Writings
               have
               furnish'd
               matter
               of
               Dispute
               to
               the
               most
               Famous
               Universities
               of
               Europe
               ,
               and
               have
               establish'd
               a
               lasting
               Reputation
               to
               their
               Author
               .
               This
               City
               is
               still
               the
               Metropolis
               of
               a
               Country
               of
               a
               large
               Extent
               ,
               which
               made
               up
               one
               of
               the
               best
               parts
               of
               the
               ancient
               Kingdom
               of
               Hungary
               .
            
          
           
             
               BUDA
               .
            
             
               Buda
               was
               the
               Capital
               thereof
               ,
               and
               the
               Residence
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               had
               there
               a
               Magnificent
               Palace
               .
               It
               lies
               below
               Strigonium
               ,
               six
               large
               Leagues
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               same
               side
               ,
               divided
               into
               the
               Upper
               and
               Lower
               Town
               ;
               the
               latter
               seated
               on
               the
               Declivity
               and
               at
               the
               Foot
               of
               a
               large
               Mountain
               ;
               the
               former
               stretch'd
               out
               on
               the
               Top
               of
               it
               ,
               where
               it
               stands
               ;
               being
               very
               narrow
               about
               the
               middle
               ,
               but
               very
               long
               ,
               and
               the
               two
               Extremities
               widened
               out
               like
               
                 Places-d
                 '
                 Armes
              
               .
               Neither
               of
               these
               Towns
               have
               any
               Fortifications
               :
               The
               Lower
               Town
               is
               inclos'd
               only
               with
               Walls
               ;
               the
               Upper
               flank'd
               with
               round
               Towers
               ,
               with
               a
               good
               Trench
               ,
               a
               double
               Circumvallation
               in
               several
               parts
               of
               the
               Ancient
               Mode
               ,
               and
               with
               those
               Pallaces
               of
               King
               Matthias
               at
               the
               end
               ,
               which
               enters
               into
               the
               very
               Substance
               of
               the
               Walls
               ,
               and
               make
               a
               principal
               part
               of
               them
               .
               The
               whole
               is
               built
               with
               Brick
               ,
               and
               well
               rampier'd
               ,
               yet
               of
               easie
               Access
               ,
               the
               Declivity
               of
               the
               Mountain
               not
               being
               very
               rough
               ,
               and
               
               the
               Top
               being
               almost
               all
               of
               it
               commanded
               by
               other
               Risings
               ,
               proper
               to
               mount
               Cannon
               on
               .
               The
               River
               runs
               behind
               that
               Hill
               on
               which
               the
               City
               stands
               ,
               so
               that
               one
               cannot
               get
               betwixt
               them
               :
               and
               to
               cut
               off
               their
               Supplies
               ,
               one
               must
               either
               seise
               upon
               Pest
               ,
               which
               is
               on
               the
               other
               side
               at
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               Bridge
               ,
               or
               stop
               up
               the
               Danube
               below
               Buda
               ,
               towards
               the
               Isle
               of
               
                 Saint
                 Andrews
              
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               far
               from
               thence
               .
            
             
               The
               Turks
               call
               the
               Place
               Boudim
               ,
               and
               have
               made
               it
               the
               Title
               of
               a
               Visier
               :
               I
               likewise
               look
               upon
               it
               as
               one
               of
               the
               Chief
               Visiriats
               by
               the
               Extent
               of
               its
               Government
               ,
               and
               the
               Importance
               of
               the
               Province
               ,
               which
               is
               one
               of
               the
               richest
               and
               largest
               of
               the
               Ottoman
               Empire
               ;
               which
               comprehends
               the
               whole
               course
               of
               the
               Drave
               ,
               a
               very
               considerable
               River
               ,
               upon
               which
               or
               its
               Marshes
               on
               each
               side
               ,
               is
               the
               Famous
               Bridge
               of
               Esseck
               ,
               of
               near
               two
               hundred
               Leagues
               Length
               ;
               and
               which
               opens
               a
               Passage
               into
               
                 Servia
                 ,
                 Bulgaria
                 ,
                 Bosnia
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Ancient
               Provinces
               of
               the
               Turkish
               Dominions
               .
               The
               Province
               of
               Buda
               made
               a
               great
               part
               of
               
                 Lower
                 Hungary
              
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               the
               Ancient
               Pannonienses
               ,
               stretching
               it self
               from
               the
               Danube
               towards
               Sclavonia
               ,
               and
               across
               that
               River
               as
               far
               as
               the
               Mountains
               of
               
                 Vpper
                 Hungary
              
               ,
               and
               the
               River
               Theysse
               ,
               taking
               in
               the
               City
               of
               Agria
               ,
               with
               its
               Dependencies
               .
               At
               present
               't
               is
               the
               most
               considerable
               Province
               of
               the
               Ottoman
               Empire
               ,
               which
               reaches
               to
               the
               Borders
               of
               Austria
               on
               one
               side
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Frontiers
               of
               Poland
               on
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
               HUNGARY
               .
            
             
               But
               for
               the
               clearer
               Apprehending
               the
               course
               of
               this
               Country
               ,
               we
               ought
               here
               to
               say
               something
               in
               general
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Hungary
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               largest
               ,
               richest
               ,
               most
               fertile
               ,
               pleasantest
               ,
               and
               most
               populous
               Countries
               of
               all
               Europe
               .
               Tho'
               it
               is
               in
               a
               great
               measure
               rob'd
               of
               those
               rare
               Qualifications
               ,
               and
               has
               been
               the
               Seat
               of
               War
               ,
               Revolts
               ,
               and
               Bloody
               Catastrophes
               
               for
               two
               hundred
               Years
               together
               ;
               still
               it
               is
               the
               best
               of
               all
               the
               Estates
               that
               belong
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Austria
               .
               It
               wants
               nothing
               ,
               and
               what
               it
               has
               ,
               is
               altogether
               Admirable
               .
               Its
               Mountains
               furnish
               you
               with
               Golden
               Mines
               ,
               its
               Coasts
               with
               the
               richest
               Wines
               in
               the
               World
               ;
               for
               the
               Best
               comes
               not
               near
               those
               of
               Hungary
               ,
               made
               in
               certain
               Parts
               and
               of
               certain
               rich
               Grapes
               dry'd
               in
               the
               Sun
               ,
               call'd
               
                 Vvae
                 siccae
                 ,
                 Vvae
                 passae
              
               .
               The
               Fruits
               of
               the
               Country
               are
               likewise
               Extraordinary
               :
               You
               there
               meet
               with
               a
               kind
               of
               black
               Plums
               ,
               of
               a
               delicate
               Taste
               ,
               and
               so
               suitable
               to
               the
               Constitution
               of
               an
               Humane
               Body
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 Physicians
                 ▪
              
               say
               proverbially
               ,
               That
               they
               will
               do
               you
               no
               harm
               ,
               eat
               as
               many
               as
               you
               will
               of
               '
               em
               ,
               unless
               you
               swallow
               down
               Tree
               and
               all
               .
               The
               other
               Fruits
               so
               much
               boasted
               of
               in
               hot
               Countries
               ,
               grow
               here
               in
               great
               plenty
               :
               Water
               Melons
               ,
               and
               others
               on
               dry
               Land
               ,
               without
               meeting
               with
               so
               much
               as
               one
               of
               'em
               naught
               .
               And
               there
               are
               three
               or
               four
               sorts
               of
               them
               ,
               or
               of
               different
               colours
               ,
               being
               white
               ,
               green
               ,
               red
               within
               .
            
             
               Hungary
               abounds
               no
               less
               in
               all
               other
               things
               requisite
               for
               the
               Pleasure
               or
               Necessities
               of
               Life
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               needs
               not
               to
               borrow
               any
               thing
               from
               its
               Neighbors
               ,
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               can
               lend
               to
               them
               of
               its
               own
               stores
               .
               This
               has
               render'd
               it
               very
               populous
               ,
               and
               enrich'd
               it
               with
               great
               Cities
               ,
               large
               Towns
               ,
               and
               stately
               Castles
               .
               Most
               of
               the
               first
               owe
               their
               Original
               to
               the
               Ancient
               Romans
               ,
               who
               planted
               Colonies
               in
               this
               Country
               ;
               the
               Names
               of
               which
               are
               still
               retain'd
               in
               that
               general
               corruption
               of
               Languages
               .
               Such
               are
               
                 Poson
                 ,
                 Sabine
              
               ,
               and
               Tyrnau
               ,
               which
               are
               Famous
               Cities
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               founded
               formerly
               by
               
                 Piso
                 ,
                 Sabinus
              
               and
               Tyrnavius
               .
               The
               Inhabitants
               of
               those
               Places
               still
               retain
               the
               purity
               of
               the
               Language
               of
               their
               ancient
               Masters
               .
               'T
               is
               certain
               that
               no
               place
               of
               Europe
               speaks
               so
               good
               ,
               so
               Proper
               ,
               Elegant
               and
               Fluent
               Latin
               as
               Hungary
               .
               Even
               the
               Language
               of
               
               Augustus's
               
               Time
               is
               not
               degenerated
               neither
               in
               the
               Stile
               ,
               nor
               the
               Pronunciation
               .
               'T
               is
               still
               cultivated
               with
               Care
               in
               the
               Universities
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               (
               of
               which
               the
               Colleges
               of
               Tyrnau
               and
               Cassovia
               ,
               are
               the
               most
               Famous
               )
               and
               noted
               as
               the
               Best
               Universities
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               the
               Ancient
               Conimbrian
               and
               Complutensian
               Academies
               of
               Spain
               .
               The
               Post-Masters
               are
               not
               admitted
               into
               that
               Office
               ,
               unless
               they
               can
               speak
               Latin
               as
               well
               as
               Hungarian
               ,
               and
               in
               short
               ,
               the
               Generality
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               speak
               it
               very
               Naturally
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               scarce
               any
               Kingdom
               ,
               that
               has
               so
               many
               considerable
               Nobility
               ,
               Rich
               Lords
               ,
               and
               Powerful
               Families
               ;
               which
               appears
               from
               those
               frequent
               Rebellions
               ,
               that
               have
               happen'd
               in
               that
               Country
               :
               and
               in
               our
               Days
               from
               that
               Rebellion
               rais'd
               by
               the
               Counts
               
                 Nadasti
                 ,
                 Fragipani
              
               ,
               and
               Serin
               ;
               whose
               punishment
               contrary
               to
               the
               Edict
               of
               Amnesties
               and
               Impunities
               ,
               has
               fomented
               it
               again
               in
               the
               Person
               of
               Count
               Teckley
               ,
               who
               inherits
               the
               Hatred
               which
               his
               Ancestors
               bore
               to
               the
               Tyranny
               and
               Cruelty
               of
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Vienna
               .
               Religion
               was
               the
               unhappy
               cause
               of
               it
               ,
               the
               Jesuites
               the
               Instruments
               ,
               and
               the
               Turks
               have
               made
               the
               finishing
               Stroke
               ,
               having
               ruin'd
               this
               vast
               Territory
               ;
               partly
               on
               their
               own
               Head
               ,
               and
               partly
               to
               relieve
               the
               Rebels
               .
               From
               hence
               ensu'd
               the
               Incursion
               of
               Mahomet
               IV.
               made
               in
               the
               Year
               1683.
               
               Afterwards
               the
               Conquests
               of
               Count
               Teckley
               ,
               in
               
                 Vpper
                 Hungary
              
               ,
               where
               he
               took
               
                 Filek
                 ,
                 Cassovia
                 ,
                 Tokay
                 ,
                 Eperiez
                 ,
              
               and
               other
               Places
               ,
               a
               little
               before
               
                 Kara
                 Mustapha
                 a
                 Bassa
              
               fell
               into
               Austria
               .
               Not
               only
               the
               Genius
               of
               the
               Hungarians
               ,
               who
               are
               Naturally
               Treacherous
               ,
               and
               inclin'd
               to
               rebel
               ;
               not
               only
               the
               Riches
               of
               the
               Lords
               ,
               and
               the
               Fiery
               and
               Haughty
               Temper
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               but
               withall
               the
               Arrogance
               of
               the
               German
               Governours
               contributed
               very
               much
               to
               those
               Revolts
               .
               All
               the
               World
               knows
               what
               great
               Generals
               and
               Commanders
               this
               
               Country
               has
               bred
               up
               ,
               who
               were
               for
               a
               long
               time
               the
               strongest
               Bulwark
               Christianity
               had
               against
               the
               Infidels
               :
               Histories
               are
               full
               of
               the
               Noble
               Actions
               ,
               Memorable
               Battels
               and
               Sieges
               ,
               which
               have
               rais'd
               the
               Reputation
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               to
               a
               great
               Height
               ,
               by
               the
               Valour
               of
               its
               Kings
               or
               Generals
               ,
               both
               Ancient
               and
               Modern
               :
               So
               that
               their
               Bravery
               has
               been
               perpetuated
               in
               all
               Ages
               ,
               and
               even
               nourish'd
               by
               the
               War
               of
               the
               Turks
               ,
               who
               could
               never
               have
               advanc'd
               their
               Conquest
               so
               far
               ,
               had
               not
               Rebellion
               and
               Intestine
               Divisions
               open'd
               a
               way
               to
               them
               .
               Those
               of
               Flanders
               have
               met
               with
               a
               Famous
               Historian
               
                 [
                 Strada
              
               ]
               by
               whose
               Help
               ,
               they
               have
               merited
               the
               Admiration
               of
               all
               Ages
               :
               But
               the
               Wars
               of
               Hungary
               ,
               which
               are
               longer
               and
               more
               bloody
               ,
               would
               have
               been
               more
               memorable
               ,
               if
               a
               faihtful
               and
               well-inform'd
               Historian
               had
               wrote
               the
               Particulars
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               This
               Kingdom
               formerly
               contain'd
               ten
               Provinces
               ,
               whose
               Standards
               were
               set
               up
               (
               as
               at
               present
               )
               at
               the
               Coronation
               of
               the
               Kings
               :
               
                 Sclavonia
                 ,
                 Servia
                 ,
                 Bosnia
                 ,
                 Croatia
                 ,
              
               and
               other
               Countries
               of
               the
               Ancient
               Illyricum
               ,
               were
               dependent
               upon
               it
               .
               Vienna
               still
               pretends
               ,
               That
               the
               Principality
               of
               Transylvania
               was
               one
               of
               its
               Provinces
               :
               but
               this
               last
               is
               at
               present
               a
               particular
               Soveraignty
               of
               it self
               ;
               and
               the
               Turks
               have
               added
               the
               rest
               to
               the
               Empire
               of
               Constantinople
               .
               So
               that
               we
               are
               to
               look
               upon
               the
               Kingdom
               in
               its
               present
               State
               ,
               as
               't
               is
               bounded
               by
               
                 Poland
                 ,
                 Transylvania
                 ,
                 Talachia
                 ,
                 Servia
                 ,
                 Croatia
              
               and
               Austria
               ;
               containing
               in
               this
               vast
               Circumference
               ,
               two
               different
               Countries
               ,
               which
               the
               Danube
               cuts
               asunder
               ,
               and
               wholly
               separates
               :
               the
               One
               call'd
               
                 Vpper
                 Hungary
              
               ,
               which
               consists
               of
               Mountains
               ,
               Hills
               ,
               and
               Valleys
               ;
               the
               other
               ,
               
                 Lower
                 Hungary
              
               ,
               stretching
               it self
               along
               vast
               ,
               fertile
               and
               pleasant
               Plains
               ,
               from
               the
               Right
               side
               of
               the
               River
               ,
               taking
               in
               those
               great
               Isles
               which
               it
               forms
               from
               Presbourg
               .
               Both
               these
               Countries
               are
               wash'd
               with
               great
               Rivers
               ,
               enrich'd
               with
               considerable
               
               Cities
               ,
               and
               fortified
               with
               Forts
               and
               Castles
               .
               But
               the
               best
               Canton
               is
               
                 Vpper
                 Hungary
              
               ,
               as
               the
               Lower
               is
               the
               most
               pleasant
               .
               The
               Ancient
               Romans
               had
               possession
               of
               the
               former
               a
               long
               time
               ,
               and
               refus'd
               not
               to
               pay
               their
               Obedience
               to
               the
               Emperors
               of
               that
               Warlike
               Nation
               ,
               which
               costs
               them
               no
               less
               than
               the
               Gauls
               .
               It
               was
               Pannonia
               ,
               a
               Province
               of
               the
               Roman
               Empire
               ,
               where
               those
               Lords
               of
               the
               Universe
               settled
               themselves
               ,
               planted
               Colonies
               ,
               and
               kept
               up
               Armies
               ,
               being
               very
               well
               satisfied
               with
               the
               fruitfulness
               of
               the
               Soil
               ,
               the
               goodness
               of
               the
               Climate
               ,
               and
               the
               considerableness
               of
               its
               Situation
               .
               There
               are
               still
               to
               be
               found
               a
               vast
               number
               of
               Medals
               ;
               the
               old
               Ruines
               are
               full
               of
               'em
               ;
               the
               Foundations
               of
               the
               Cities
               were
               the
               Treasuries
               of
               'em
               ,
               where
               the
               People
               doubtless
               did
               hide
               them
               ,
               either
               in
               time
               of
               War
               ,
               or
               out
               of
               Covetousness
               ,
               as
               in
               other
               Parts
               .
               Those
               who
               would
               write
               a
               History
               by
               those
               Ancient
               Coyns
               or
               Medals
               ,
               cannot
               meet
               any
               where
               else
               with
               so
               many
               ,
               and
               so
               fine
               pieces
               ,
               so
               well
               stamp'd
               and
               preserv'd
               as
               are
               to
               be
               met
               with
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               in
               Transylvania
               .
               In
               the
               Year
               1685.
               
               I
               brought
               to
               his
               Polish
               Majesty
               above
               two
               thuosand
               Pieces
               of
               Gold
               or
               Silver
               ,
               gather'd
               in
               that
               Country
               ,
               at
               the
               Instance
               of
               the
               Marquis
               of
               Bethune
               ,
               by
               the
               care
               of
               several
               Lords
               of
               his
               Acquaintance
               ,
               and
               among
               the
               rest
               of
               those
               of
               
               Teckley's
               Party
               .
               And
               when
               the
               Germans
               fortify'd
               Nyssa
               ,
               in
               the
               1619
               ,
               Count
               Veterani
               collected
               an
               infinite
               number
               of
               very
               Curious
               Medals
               ,
               in
               digging
               up
               the
               Foundations
               of
               the
               Walls
               .
            
             
               Besides
               this
               general
               Division
               of
               Hungary
               ;
               there
               is
               another
               particular
               one
               with
               respect
               to
               its
               Sovereingty
               ,
               as
               't
               is
               divided
               between
               the
               Turks
               and
               the
               King
               's
               ,
               the
               Successors
               of
               those
               who
               first
               founded
               this
               Monarchy
               .
               The
               Turks
               have
               curtailed
               Vpper
               as
               well
               as
               
                 Lower
                 Hungary
              
               .
               Of
               Lower-Hungary
               they
               have
               conquered
               all
               the
               Country
               from
               the
               Save
               to
               the
               Drave
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               Drave
               running
               along
               the
               Danube
               ,
               
               as
               far
               almost
               as
               the
               Isle
               of
               Schut
               ,
               or
               
                 Komorne
                 ▪
              
               This
               Conquest
               reaches
               on
               the
               Left
               towards
               Croatia
               ,
               and
               Styria
               ,
               on
               the
               Right
               within
               Seven
               Leagues
               of
               Presbourg
               along
               the
               Mountains
               ,
               and
               the
               River
               Theysse
               ;
               which
               is
               generally
               comprized
               under
               one
               Province
               Governed
               by
               a
               Visier
               ,
               called
               from
               the
               Capital
               City
               of
               it
               ,
               the
               
                 Visier
                 of
                 Buda
              
               .
               In
               Vpper-Hungary
               ,
               they
               carried
               on
               their
               Conquests
               beyond
               the
               Theysse
               ,
               skirting
               on
               Transylvania
               ,
               and
               piercing
               into
               the
               very
               heart
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               where
               they
               took
               Possession
               of
               
                 Temeswar
                 ,
                 Peterwaradin
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Parts
               ,
               of
               which
               they
               made
               a
               second
               Province
               ,
               under
               the
               Title
               of
               the
               first
               of
               those
               Cities
               .
               The
               rest
               towards
               Poland
               and
               Moravia
               remained
               to
               the
               Emperor
               or
               the
               King
               of
               Hungary
               ,
               but
               very
               much
               curtailed
               by
               the
               Rebels
               ;
               and
               the
               strong
               places
               which
               the
               Grandees
               held
               out
               :
               So
               that
               when
               the
               Turks
               came
               to
               Vienna
               ,
               only
               Zatmar
               towards
               Poland
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               inconsiderable
               Cities
               ,
               which
               that
               Fortress
               likewise
               covered
               ,
               were
               under
               the
               Obedience
               of
               the
               Emperor
               .
               The
               State
               of
               War
               indeed
               changed
               the
               Disposition
               afterwards
               ,
               as
               we
               shall
               see
               ;
               but
               thus
               it
               was
               in
               this
               year
               I
               now
               speak
               of
               ,
               after
               the
               Raising
               of
               the
               Siege
               of
               Vienna
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               the
               Grand
               Visier
               rallied
               the
               broken
               Forces
               of
               his
               Army
               at
               Buda
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               Poland
               marched
               victoriously
               with
               his
               towards
               Lower-Hungary
               ,
               on
               the
               Right
               of
               the
               River
               Danube
               ,
               on
               which
               they
               caused
               the
               Bridge
               of
               Toulm
               to
               fall
               down
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               placed
               below
               Presbourg
               to
               pass
               over
               into
               the
               Isle
               of
               Schut
               .
               This
               Isle
               they
               traversed
               from
               one
               end
               to
               the
               other
               in
               several
               distinct
               Camps
               ,
               as
               hath
               been
               already
               said
               ,
               to
               the
               City
               of
               Komorne
               ,
               which
               is
               at
               the
               point
               of
               that
               Isle
               :
               Over
               against
               which
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               left
               Branch
               of
               the
               Danube
               the
               same
               Bridge
               was
               brought
               down
               to
               pass
               over
               into
               the
               plains
               of
               Newhausel
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               a
               design
               to
               besiege
               .
               
               A
               League
               lower
               another
               Bridge
               was
               cast
               over
               on
               Presbourg
               side
               ,
               to
               maintain
               a
               Communication
               between
               this
               City
               with
               the
               Army
               ,
               and
               the
               Isle
               of
               Schut
               ;
               the
               only
               Road
               that
               could
               be
               Travelled
               with
               any
               safety
               ,
               and
               to
               facilitate
               that
               of
               the
               City
               Komorne
               ,
               which
               was
               seated
               at
               the
               farther
               end
               of
               the
               Island
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               of
               Poland
               left
               the
               Isle
               October
               3.
               and
               Encamped
               beyond
               it
               under
               the
               Cannon
               of
               that
               Fortress
               ,
               facing
               towards
               Newhausel
               on
               the
               Left
               ,
               leaving
               space
               on
               the
               Right
               for
               the
               German
               Army
               ,
               who
               arrived
               the
               next
               Day
               near
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               passed
               the
               Bridge
               the
               same
               Day
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               fifth
               ;
               which
               obliged
               the
               King
               to
               make
               a
               stand
               in
               that
               place
               to
               the
               sixth
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lorrain
               might
               have
               time
               to
               draw
               over
               all
               his
               Forces
               .
               However
               the
               Imperial
               Artillery
               ,
               and
               the
               Regiments
               of
               the
               Cravatians
               could
               not
               pass
               over
               till
               this
               Day
               ;
               and
               the
               Army
               was
               forced
               still
               to
               Halt
               .
               But
               our
               Parties
               and
               our
               Cossacks
               having
               brought
               News
               the
               Night
               before
               ,
               that
               the
               Turks
               were
               likewise
               passing
               the
               Danube
               at
               Pest
               and
               Barean
               ,
               to
               put
               a
               stop
               to
               our
               March
               ,
               and
               cover
               
                 Newhausel
                 ,
                 Lewents
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Country
               that
               lay
               at
               the
               foot
               of
               the
               Mountains
               ;
               the
               King
               resolved
               upon
               Marching
               directly
               to
               the
               Bridge
               of
               Strigonium
               ,
               to
               burn
               it
               ,
               before
               the
               Enemy
               could
               all
               get
               over
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               to
               carry
               the
               Fort
               which
               lay
               at
               the
               head
               of
               the
               Bridge
               by
               the
               Vanguard
               with
               Sword
               in
               Hand
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               he
               took
               a
               view
               of
               the
               Rounds
               of
               his
               Camp
               of
               Komorne
               ,
               to
               descry
               the
               Avenues
               and
               the
               Disposition
               of
               the
               Ground
               .
               He
               sent
               a
               French
               Engineer
               ,
               named
               
                 M.
                 du
                 Pont
              
               ,
               with
               a
               great
               Party
               of
               Horse
               towards
               Lewents
               ,
               with
               Orders
               to
               advance
               as
               nigh
               as
               he
               could
               to
               the
               Enemies
               Army
               .
               His
               Cossacks
               were
               likewise
               ordered
               forth
               towards
               the
               Danube
               ;
               one
               of
               whom
               brought
               a
               Turk
               ,
               who
               was
               advanced
               but
               only
               twenty
               paces
               from
               the
               Main-Guard
               of
               the
               Enemies
               Camp.
               
               The
               Engineer
               returned
               without
               having
               discover'd
               any
               thing
               ;
               because
               his
               Guides
               had
               led
               him
               all
               the
               Night
               without
               coming
               nigh
               either
               of
               the
               Bridges
               ;
               on
               the
               contrary
               they
               brought
               him
               towards
               Newhausel
               ,
               by
               the
               Walls
               of
               which
               he
               marched
               .
               But
               another
               Officer
               committed
               a
               greater
               Error
               ;
               for
               being
               commanded
               to
               go
               as
               far
               Barcan
               ,
               he
               stopp'd
               in
               a
               Village
               half-way
               ,
               where
               he
               spent
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               the
               Night
               ;
               a
               Detachment
               of
               the
               Turks
               surprized
               him
               ,
               cut
               off
               his
               Head
               ,
               with
               thirty
               Horse
               that
               attended
               him
               ,
               whose
               Trunks
               we
               saw
               the
               next
               Day
               as
               we
               passed
               through
               that
               Village
               .
               So
               that
               the
               King
               could
               never
               get
               any
               certain
               Intelligence
               what
               number
               of
               Turks
               had
               crossed
               on
               this
               side
               of
               the
               River
               ,
               nor
               where
               their
               particular
               Post
               was
               .
               We
               could
               plainly
               see
               the
               Fires
               which
               they
               made
               in
               the
               Villages
               upon
               the
               Road
               ,
               thereby
               to
               cut
               off
               from
               us
               both
               Wood
               and
               Forrage
               ,
               the
               former
               of
               which
               was
               very
               scarce
               in
               those
               Plains
               :
               We
               were
               informed
               by
               the
               Prisoners
               that
               marched
               on
               the
               side
               of
               us
               ;
               that
               the
               Tartars
               were
               advanced
               by
               the
               way
               of
               Pest
               ,
               and
               were
               to
               join
               the
               Rebels
               of
               Hungary
               ,
               led
               by
               Count
               Teckly
               along
               the
               Mountains
               ;
               but
               we
               knew
               nothing
               of
               what
               past
               at
               Barcan
               .
               This
               Post
               was
               very
               still
               undiscovered
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               was
               ill
               advised
               to
               think
               of
               carrying
               the
               Place
               by
               his
               Dragoons
               and
               Infantry
               ,
               without
               communicating
               any
               thing
               of
               his
               Design
               to
               the
               Germans
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               let
               them
               see
               that
               the
               Poles
               knew
               how
               to
               carry
               considerable
               Forts
               by
               surprize
               .
            
             
               Full
               of
               this
               design
               ,
               he
               urged
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lorrain
               to
               decamp
               from
               Komorne
               ,
               and
               advance
               towards
               the
               Bridges
               of
               the
               of
               the
               Turks
               ,
               under
               a
               pretence
               of
               burning
               them
               ,
               without
               letting
               him
               know
               any
               of
               his
               Real
               intentions
               .
               But
               the
               Imperial
               Army
               could
               not
               yet
               break
               up
               ,
               since
               their
               Cannon
               and
               part
               of
               the
               Cavalry
               was
               still
               stopp'd
               in
               the
               Isle
               ,
               by
               the
               breaking
               of
               part
               of
               the
               Bridge
               ,
               which
               was
               
               repairing
               all
               the
               fifth
               Day
               .
               On
               October
               6.
               about
               Nine
               in
               the
               Morning
               they
               decamped
               without
               waiting
               for
               the
               coming
               up
               of
               the
               rest
               ;
               and
               in
               that
               very
               instant
               the
               King
               received
               advice
               that
               Teckley
               being
               informed
               of
               his
               March
               was
               retreated
               towards
               Transylvania
               ,
               having
               gained
               the
               Mountains
               .
               This
               redoubled
               his
               Desire
               of
               advancing
               towards
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               which
               they
               did
               this
               very
               Day
               within
               two
               short
               Leagues
               off
               the
               Fort
               of
               Barcan
               ,
               having
               marched
               three
               large
               Leagues
               .
            
             
               During
               these
               Transactions
               the
               Queen
               of
               Poland
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               King
               had
               sent
               me
               with
               a
               very
               large
               Account
               of
               the
               Particulars
               of
               Vienna
               ,
               dispatch'd
               me
               back
               again
               with
               her
               Answers
               ,
               and
               order'd
               me
               particularly
               to
               insinuate
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               by
               means
               of
               the
               Senators
               that
               follow'd
               the
               Camp
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               high
               time
               to
               return
               back
               to
               his
               Dominions
               .
               This
               the
               Poles
               passionately
               long'd
               for
               ,
               because
               the
               Infantry
               began
               to
               be
               out
               of
               Heart
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               Provisions
               ,
               particularly
               Bread
               ;
               for
               which
               the
               Germans
               cannot
               be
               excus'd
               ,
               having
               the
               conveniency
               of
               the
               Danube
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               might
               have
               convey'd
               great
               plenty
               into
               the
               Camp
               ;
               had
               they
               us'd
               due
               Precautions
               .
               Besides
               this
               ,
               the
               Poles
               thought
               they
               were
               at
               the
               fag-end
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               long'd
               for
               their
               Beer
               ,
               their
               Colworts
               ,
               and
               their
               Cacha
               ,
               without
               which
               they
               fancy'd
               they
               could
               not
               live
               .
               But
               the
               King
               would
               listen
               to
               none
               of
               these
               Considerations
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               steddy
               Resolution
               ,
               pursu'd
               that
               Glorious
               Carreer
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               form'd
               in
               his
               Mind
               ,
               from
               the
               Banks
               of
               the
               Danub●●
               the
               Vistula
               ,
               across
               all
               
                 Vpper
                 Hungary
              
               .
            
             
               I
               met
               with
               the
               German
               Army
               ,
               in
               the
               Isle
               of
               Komorne
               ;
               and
               because
               I
               could
               not
               tell
               for
               certain
               where
               the
               Polish
               Army
               was
               ,
               which
               always
               march'd
               two
               or
               three
               Leagues
               in
               the
               Van
               ;
               I
               resolv'd
               at
               Presbourg
               to
               follow
               a
               Courrier
               from
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               that
               was
               going
               thence
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lorrain
               ,
               from
               
               whom
               I
               expected
               to
               receive
               a
               Convoy
               .
               After
               4
               Hours
               march
               we
               found
               the
               Arrier-Guard
               ,
               compos'd
               of
               the
               Cravatian
               Regiments
               :
               We
               went
               afterwards
               by
               the
               course
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               towards
               the
               Place
               ,
               where
               they
               told
               us
               the
               Main
               Body
               of
               the
               Army
               lay
               ;
               but
               we
               turn'd
               too
               much
               towards
               the
               the
               Left
               ,
               and
               fell
               in
               with
               the
               Camp
               of
               the
               Infantry
               ,
               commanded
               by
               Staremberg
               ,
               which
               coasted
               along
               the
               Left
               Arm
               of
               the
               Danube
               ,
               and
               encamp'd
               this
               Day
               upon
               the
               Shore
               about
               Goutta
               ,
               a
               small
               City
               over
               against
               Newhausel
               .
               By
               this
               means
               we
               could
               not
               get
               before
               Midnight
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Lorrain's
               Camp
               ,
               posted
               about
               the
               Middle
               of
               the
               Isle
               ,
               four
               large
               Leagues
               off
               Komorne
               ,
               being
               two
               Days
               March
               to
               that
               City
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               Morrow
               ,
               being
               Sunday
               Octob.
               3.
               
               I
               waited
               upon
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lorrain
               at
               his
               Levée
               ;
               who
               inform'd
               me
               ,
               That
               the
               King
               was
               this
               very
               Day
               to
               pass
               the
               Danube
               ,
               over
               the
               Bridge
               of
               Komorne
               ,
               his
               Army
               being
               march'd
               over
               the
               Day
               before
               .
               That
               Prince
               order'd
               me
               to
               be
               conducted
               thither
               ,
               by
               one
               of
               his
               Adjutants
               ,
               upon
               Horses
               belonging
               to
               his
               own
               Equipage
               .
               I
               arriv'd
               at
               the
               Bridge
               that
               very
               Instant
               the
               King
               pass'd
               it
               :
               and
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               who
               had
               order'd
               me
               to
               rejoyn
               him
               by
               coming
               that
               Road
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               was
               pursuing
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               was
               surpris'd
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               same
               time
               glad
               ,
               to
               see
               me
               arrive
               so
               safe
               to
               his
               Camp.
               During
               the
               Halt
               he
               made
               there
               ,
               he
               receiv'd
               an
               Express
               from
               the
               Prince
               of
               Transylvania
               ,
               with
               Letters
               writ
               in
               Cyphers
               ,
               dated
               at
               Buda
               ,
               which
               contain'd
               little
               else
               but
               the
               Re-establishment
               of
               the
               Grand
               Visier
               in
               his
               former
               Dignity
               ,
               and
               the
               Particulars
               of
               the
               whole
               Intrigue
               at
               Court.
               Much
               about
               the
               same
               time
               there
               arriv'd
               two
               Envoys
               from
               Count
               Teckley
               ,
               their
               Master
               being
               minded
               to
               adjust
               his
               own
               Particular
               Interests
               with
               the
               King
               of
               Poland
               ,
               when
               he
               perceiv'd
               the
               contrary
               Party
               so
               apparently
               to
               decline
               .
               The
               Imperial
               
               Ministers
               ,
               who
               were
               near
               his
               Polish
               Majesty's
               Person
               ,
               were
               at
               first
               for
               treating
               those
               Envoys
               as
               Rebels
               ,
               and
               talk'd
               of
               nothing
               but
               hanging
               ,
               drawing
               ,
               and
               quartering
               them
               ,
               without
               any
               respect
               had
               to
               the
               presence
               of
               their
               Deliverer
               ,
               who
               had
               put
               them
               into
               a
               posture
               of
               speaking
               so
               big
               .
               But
               the
               King
               ,
               nettled
               at
               such
               a
               groundless
               and
               unseasonable
               a
               piece
               of
               Arrogance
               ,
               gave
               'em
               to
               understand
               ,
               That
               he
               was
               the
               Master
               ,
               and
               solemn
               Protector
               of
               all
               those
               ,
               who
               had
               any
               Negotiations
               with
               Him.
               Those
               Envoys
               quarter'd
               in
               the
               Camp
               within
               the
               King's
               Lodgments
               ,
               all
               the
               time
               that
               the
               Army
               tarry'd
               there
               ,
               were
               treated
               by
               the
               Officers
               ,
               and
               sent
               back
               with
               all
               the
               Assurances
               imaginable
               ;
               which
               piece
               of
               Civility
               ,
               Count
               Teckley
               afterward
               repay'd
               Him
               with
               Interest
               .
            
             
               Octob.
               6.
               the
               Army
               (
               as
               was
               said
               before
               )
               advanc'd
               three
               Leagues
               beyond
               Komorne
               ,
               and
               encamp'd
               in
               the
               open
               Plains
               ,
               bounded
               on
               the
               Left
               by
               a
               ridge
               of
               Hills
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               Right
               by
               the
               Danube
               :
               The
               Duke
               of
               Lorrain
               made
               a
               Proposal
               to
               the
               King
               of
               staying
               there
               October
               7
               ,
               to
               wait
               for
               the
               Infantry
               ,
               who
               were
               not
               yet
               come
               up
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               yielded
               to
               it
               :
               So
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lorrain
               retiring
               about
               Midnight
               to
               his
               Quarters
               ,
               and
               the
               Chevalier
               Prince
               Lubomirsky
               waiting
               upon
               him
               for
               Orders
               ,
               he
               acquainted
               him
               with
               the
               Resolution
               taken
               of
               staying
               there
               ;
               and
               accordingly
               order'd
               all
               Parts
               to
               go
               out
               a
               Forraging
               .
               But
               a
               Moment
               after
               ,
               the
               King
               changing
               his
               Mind
               ,
               or
               fortified
               afresh
               ,
               by
               some
               unknown
               Circumstance
               ,
               in
               his
               Design
               of
               going
               to
               attack
               the
               Fort
               of
               Barcan
               ,
               he
               gave
               Orders
               to
               his
               Generals
               to
               dislodge
               the
               Army
               by
               Break
               of
               Day
               ,
               and
               to
               send
               before
               his
               Vanguard
               ,
               reinforc'd
               with
               Horse
               and
               Dragoons
               ,
               which
               were
               to
               march
               directly
               to
               that
               Post
               .
               The
               Chevalier
               Lubomirsky
               ,
               retain'd
               by
               some
               secret
               Impulse
               ,
               would
               not
               send
               out
               to
               Forrage
               ,
               without
               sending
               again
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               
               Lorrain's
               Quarters
               ;
               and
               his
               Conjecture
               prov'd
               true
               ,
               the
               Duke
               ordering
               him
               to
               march
               with
               all
               speed
               after
               the
               King
               of
               Poland
               ,
               who
               was
               already
               advanc'd
               a
               great
               way
               .
               Such
               a
               desperate
               Resolution
               stunn'd
               the
               German
               Generals
               ,
               and
               was
               excused
               by
               none
               :
               However
               ,
               they
               decamp'd
               without
               weighing
               things
               ,
               but
               not
               without
               murmuring
               and
               inwardly
               rejoycing
               at
               the
               Misfortune
               ,
               which
               afterwards
               attended
               our
               presumptuous
               Precipitation
               .
            
             
               The
               Turks
               had
               two
               Days
               before
               pass'd
               over
               the
               Bridge
               of
               Strigonium
               ,
               and
               beside
               those
               who
               were
               lodg'd
               in
               the
               Fort
               ,
               there
               were
               great
               Platoons
               posted
               in
               the
               Gardens
               and
               Orchards
               round
               about
               Barcan
               :
               Of
               this
               the
               King
               of
               Poland
               was
               not
               aware
               ,
               but
               was
               well
               pleas'd
               to
               rob
               the
               Germans
               of
               the
               Glory
               of
               this
               Expedition
               ,
               and
               of
               carrying
               the
               Place
               within
               their
               View
               ,
               and
               without
               their
               Assistance
               .
               But
               God
               was
               pleas'd
               to
               mortifie
               this
               Hero
               by
               a
               contrary
               Success
               ,
               and
               to
               let
               him
               know
               that
               the
               Disposal
               of
               the
               whole
               was
               in
               his
               Hands
               ;
               having
               sav'd
               his
               Sacred
               Person
               ,
               by
               a
               Miracle
               no
               less
               Remarkable
               than
               that
               of
               the
               Deliverance
               of
               Vienna
               ,
               the
               Glory
               whereof
               ,
               if
               unblemish'd
               ,
               might
               perhaps
               have
               made
               the
               Poles
               too
               vain-glorious
               .
            
             
               The
               Van-Guard
               was
               scarce
               arriv'd
               upon
               the
               Plains
               ,
               above
               the
               Bottom
               stretch'd
               out
               to
               the
               River
               and
               the
               Fort
               ,
               where
               they
               were
               to
               encamp
               on
               this
               Day
               ,
               but
               the
               Turks
               began
               to
               draw
               out
               of
               the
               Gardens
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               skirmish
               with
               our
               Dragoons
               .
               At
               first
               their
               Number
               was
               inconsiderable
               ,
               but
               large
               Squadrons
               issu'd
               out
               insensibly
               :
               Some
               out
               of
               the
               Fort
               ,
               others
               over
               the
               Bridge
               marching
               from
               Strigonium
               ;
               and
               at
               last
               the
               Body
               of
               Troops
               thus
               increas'd
               ,
               came
               thundring
               upon
               the
               Polish
               Van-Guard
               ,
               who
               had
               not
               so
               much
               as
               time
               to
               put
               themselves
               into
               a
               Posture
               of
               Fighting
               .
               Horror
               and
               Confusion
               seis'd
               their
               Spirits
               ;
               no
               Officer
               to
               be
               
               seen
               ,
               no
               Word
               of
               Command
               given
               ;
               and
               those
               who
               did
               give
               any
               ,
               were
               so
               little
               Masters
               of
               themselves
               ,
               that
               they
               order'd
               the
               Dragoons
               some
               to
               dismount
               ,
               some
               to
               remount
               ,
               without
               any
               reason
               for
               either
               of
               these
               Counter-Orders
               .
               For
               they
               were
               open
               Plains
               ,
               where
               the
               Infantry
               was
               expos'd
               to
               the
               Natural
               Fury
               and
               Impetuosity
               of
               the
               Turks
               .
               They
               therefore
               drew
               themselves
               up
               in
               a
               confus'd
               Line
               of
               Battle
               ;
               the
               Troops
               of
               
                 Pancernes
                 ,
                 Cosacks
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Cavalry
               ,
               descended
               below
               the
               Curtain
               ,
               whose
               Brow
               the
               Dragoons
               were
               in
               possession
               of
               in
               the
               same
               Line
               :
               the
               Stragenic
               ,
               who
               commanded
               the
               Body
               in
               Person
               ,
               caus'd
               a
               discarge
               to
               be
               made
               upon
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               who
               bore
               upon
               them
               with
               an
               extraordinary
               violence
               .
               The
               Turks
               at
               first
               gave
               ground
               ,
               but
               soon
               return'd
               upon
               that
               Body
               of
               Horse
               with
               the
               same
               Vigour
               ,
               without
               fearing
               the
               Fire
               ,
               of
               which
               they
               bore
               a
               second
               Discharge
               ,
               after
               which
               the
               Cosacks
               were
               broke
               ;
               the
               rest
               endeavour'd
               to
               regain
               the
               top
               of
               the
               Curtain
               ,
               and
               terror
               joyn'd
               with
               the
               Impetuosity
               of
               the
               Turks
               ,
               routed
               the
               whole
               Line
               without
               resistance
               .
               The
               Dragoons
               of
               the
               Grand
               General
               remounted
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               fly
               for
               it
               ;
               those
               belonging
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               were
               on
               the
               Right
               ,
               had
               not
               time
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               and
               were
               all
               cut
               in
               pieces
               .
            
             
               However
               ,
               the
               King
               march'd
               on
               with
               the
               Hussars
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               Troops
               of
               Horse
               ,
               who
               were
               but
               little
               prepar'd
               for
               a
               Battle
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               no
               leisure
               now
               to
               wait
               for
               .
               He
               saw
               at
               a
               distance
               the
               Disorder
               of
               his
               defeated
               Vant-Guard
               ,
               which
               at
               first
               he
               would
               have
               dissembled
               ;
               but
               at
               last
               ,
               perceiving
               that
               they
               were
               vigorously
               beaten
               off
               ,
               he
               put
               himself
               in
               a
               posture
               of
               defending
               them
               .
               He
               drew
               up
               his
               Cavalry
               in
               a
               Line
               ,
               which
               upon
               the
               first
               Onset
               ,
               receiv'd
               the
               Turks
               with
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               Bravery
               ,
               the
               Hussars
               likewise
               charg'd
               them
               twice
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Troops
               bore
               some
               time
               the
               
               terrible
               Shock
               of
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               who
               were
               animated
               by
               their
               first
               Success
               .
               But
               their
               Squadrons
               stretching
               out
               to
               the
               Right
               and
               Left
               ,
               with
               a
               design
               of
               surrounding
               our
               whole
               Line
               ,
               our
               Left
               Wing
               being
               disorder'd
               ,
               began
               to
               give
               ground
               ,
               and
               the
               Right
               being
               routed
               ,
               at
               the
               third
               Onset
               ,
               which
               the
               Turks
               made
               upon
               them
               ,
               with
               their
               Sabres
               in
               their
               Hands
               ,
               (
               for
               that
               was
               all
               the
               Weapon
               they
               made
               use
               of
               in
               this
               Transaction
               )
               fac'd
               about
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               to
               avoid
               the
               Fury
               of
               the
               Enemy
               .
               The
               Grand
               General
               ,
               seeing
               the
               Disorder
               ,
               pray'd
               his
               Majesty
               to
               retreat
               ,
               whilst
               he
               would
               endeavour
               to
               bear
               the
               Charge
               of
               the
               Turks
               ,
               with
               some
               rally'd
               Troops
               ,
               to
               cover
               his
               Sacred
               Person
               .
               But
               that
               Prince
               ,
               being
               seldom
               us'd
               to
               such
               a
               Retreat
               ,
               receiv'd
               the
               Proposal
               very
               ill
               ,
               and
               still
               fought
               on
               ,
               till
               the
               Croud
               of
               those
               who
               fled
               ,
               carry'd
               him
               off
               in
               spight
               of
               his
               Teeth
               .
               Never
               such
               a
               Confusion
               was
               seen
               ,
               The
               Hussars
               threw
               away
               their
               Lances
               ,
               the
               Cornets
               their
               Standards
               ,
               which
               one
               might
               see
               heap'd
               up
               pel-mell
               ,
               with
               the
               Kettle-drums
               in
               the
               Furrows
               .
               The
               Officers
               could
               not
               be
               so
               much
               as
               hearken'd
               to
               :
               those
               Brave
               Soldiers
               left
               the
               King
               to
               the
               mercy
               of
               the
               Turks
               ,
               who
               eagerly
               pursu'd
               him
               .
               Some
               of
               the
               Soldiers
               were
               for
               Butchering
               the
               Leaders
               ,
               that
               would
               have
               forc'd
               them
               to
               rally
               :
               and
               others
               reply'd
               to
               those
               who
               upbraided
               them
               for
               their
               Cowardise
               ,
               
                 That
                 their
                 Lives
                 were
                 as
                 precious
                 to
                 them
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 was
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 came
                 thither
                 to
                 be
                 kill'd
                 or
                 taken
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 some
                 thing
                 else
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 themselves
                 .
              
            
             
               In
               such
               a
               precipitate
               Flight
               over
               a
               Country
               broke
               up
               into
               large
               Furrows
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               rough
               ways
               ,
               it
               was
               the
               Misfortune
               of
               a
               great
               many
               Men
               to
               be
               unhors'd
               ,
               who
               were
               either
               crush'd
               to
               pieces
               by
               the
               croud
               of
               those
               who
               fled
               ,
               or
               beheaded
               by
               the
               Turks
               .
               Prince
               Lubomirsky
               ,
               who
               has
               been
               since
               made
               Great
               Squire
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               was
               cast
               upon
               
               the
               Ground
               ,
               and
               desir'd
               every
               one
               that
               pass'd
               by
               ,
               to
               save
               his
               Life
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               promis'd
               100000
               Ducats
               ;
               and
               was
               at
               last
               assisted
               by
               a
               Groom
               ,
               that
               had
               a
               Led-Horse
               in
               his
               Hand
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               just
               time
               to
               mount
               .
               The
               Palatin
               of
               
                 Pomerania
                 d'
                 Henoff
              
               ,
               had
               not
               so
               good
               Luck
               ,
               for
               he
               was
               wounded
               with
               a
               Musket-shot
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               Wastcoat
               he
               had
               on
               ,
               quilted
               with
               Taffata
               Cotton
               ,
               1000
               or
               1200
               times
               double
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               prefer'd
               before
               Armour
               ,
               that
               could
               not
               be
               fitted
               to
               his
               fat
               Corps
               .
               This
               Lord
               lying
               upon
               his
               Horse
               ,
               and
               incommoded
               with
               his
               Wound
               ,
               was
               assisted
               in
               vain
               by
               7
               or
               8
               of
               his
               faithful
               Domesticks
               ,
               who
               could
               not
               fix
               him
               again
               in
               his
               Saddle
               ;
               he
               intreated
               them
               to
               leave
               him
               upon
               the
               Ground
               ,
               where
               he
               had
               not
               rested
               long
               ,
               but
               the
               Turks
               came
               and
               cut
               off
               his
               Head.
               Whereas
               most
               of
               the
               Turkish
               Army
               were
               Bosnians
               ,
               whose
               Language
               has
               some
               affinity
               to
               the
               Polish
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               'em
               perhaps
               had
               learn'd
               it
               in
               Slavery
               ,
               or
               were
               Polish
               Renegadoes
               ;
               you
               might
               hear
               them
               cast
               a
               thousand
               Flouts
               and
               Reproches
               on
               our
               Men
               that
               fled
               :
               
                 Go
                 ,
                 get
                 ye
                 home
              
               (
               cry'd
               they
               )
               
                 to
                 your
                 own
                 Country
                 ;
                 defend
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 concern
                 your selves
                 in
                 assisting
                 others
                 .
              
            
             
               In
               this
               dreadful
               Rout
               the
               King's
               Person
               was
               not
               only
               abandon'd
               ,
               but
               almost
               stiffl'd
               by
               the
               Croud
               ,
               that
               carry'd
               him
               along
               :
               His
               Arms
               and
               Thighs
               were
               mortify'd
               and
               bruis'd
               ,
               by
               the
               justling
               of
               Horses
               and
               Arms
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Blows
               he
               accidentally
               receiv'd
               from
               those
               that
               rush'd
               by
               him
               with
               all
               the
               violence
               imaginable
               .
               At
               last
               two
               Turks
               made
               up
               to
               him
               ,
               one
               of
               'em
               lift
               up
               his
               Sabre
               within
               four
               Inches
               of
               his
               Neck
               ,
               and
               had
               certainly
               cut
               off
               his
               Head
               ,
               if
               a
               Reyter
               ,
               belonging
               to
               the
               King's
               Regiment
               of
               Guards
               ,
               had
               not
               very
               luckily
               interpos'd
               ,
               and
               knock'd
               the
               Turk
               down
               dead
               with
               his
               Musket
               .
               But
               this
               Life-guard's
               Man
               did
               not
               long
               enjoy
               the
               Glory
               of
               such
               a
               Signal
               piece
               of
               Service
               ;
               for
               the
               
               
               Turk's
               Comrade
               ,
               coming
               up
               to
               him
               immediately
               reveng'd
               the
               other's
               Death
               ,
               and
               cut
               off
               the
               unhappy
               
               Reyter's
               Head
               ,
               whose
               Name
               we
               could
               never
               get
               any
               knowledge
               of
               .
               At
               the
               same
               time
               the
               Turk
               made
               towards
               the
               King
               ,
               whom
               he
               only
               took
               for
               some
               great
               Lord
               ;
               but
               the
               great
               Squire
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               keeping
               close
               to
               his
               Friend
               and
               Master
               ,
               presented
               a
               Pistol
               ready
               cock'd
               to
               the
               
               Turk's
               Breast
               ,
               which
               he
               was
               not
               willing
               to
               discharge
               but
               upon
               sure
               grounds
               ;
               and
               thus
               by
               this
               Bold
               and
               Daring
               piece
               of
               Bravery
               ,
               he
               scar'd
               him
               away
               .
            
             
               But
               this
               was
               not
               the
               only
               Danger
               to
               which
               the
               King
               of
               Poland
               was
               expos'd
               ,
               on
               this
               fatal
               Day
               .
               He
               was
               so
               bulky
               ,
               that
               scarce
               a
               Horse
               could
               be
               met
               with
               capable
               of
               carrying
               him
               such
               a
               Journey
               ,
               Besides
               ,
               his
               very
               Weight
               was
               enough
               to
               bear
               down
               the
               strongest
               Steed
               ,
               especially
               in
               such
               deep
               Furrows
               ,
               through
               heaps
               of
               Dead
               Bodies
               ,
               unhors'd
               Cavaliers
               ,
               Lances
               ,
               Standards
               ,
               and
               Kettle-drums
               ,
               which
               being
               strow'd
               in
               the
               Way
               ,
               made
               a
               sort
               of
               Barricade
               .
               However
               ,
               the
               Horse
               upon
               which
               his
               Majesty
               was
               mounted
               in
               this
               Juncture
               ,
               kept
               up
               his
               Spirits
               beyond
               Expectation
               ,
               and
               not
               only
               leapt
               over
               those
               embarassing
               heaps
               ,
               that
               lay
               so
               thick
               in
               the
               way
               ,
               with
               ease
               and
               Vigour
               ;
               but
               also
               finish'd
               his
               Journey
               ,
               without
               panting
               or
               blowing
               ,
               without
               stumbling
               or
               halting
               ;
               and
               with
               such
               Speed
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               could
               scarce
               breath
               ,
               much
               less
               was
               he
               able
               to
               keep
               upon
               his
               back
               .
               Whereupon
               turning
               towards
               his
               Faithful
               Friend
               ,
               the
               Grand
               Squire
               ,
               to
               tell
               him
               he
               was
               quite
               spent
               ;
               the
               Squire
               made
               him
               drop
               the
               Reins
               on
               the
               Neck
               of
               the
               Horse
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               was
               well
               secur'd
               ,
               and
               took
               the
               King
               below
               the
               Right
               Arm
               ,
               and
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               Lithuania
               nam'd
               Cherkas
               ,
               took
               him
               by
               the
               Left
               ,
               to
               hold
               him
               up
               in
               his
               Saddle
               ;
               which
               those
               Gentlemen
               did
               to
               the
               very
               last
               ,
               without
               parting
               from
               their
               Master
               ,
               whose
               Life
               by
               this
               means
               was
               sav'd
               ;
               especially
               the
               Grand
               
               Squire
               ,
               who
               with
               his
               other
               Hand
               held
               up
               the
               King's
               Head
               by
               the
               Chin
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               not
               be
               stiffled
               or
               suffocated
               ,
               by
               letting
               it
               lye
               upon
               his
               Breast
               .
            
             
               Amidst
               all
               the
               direful
               thoughts
               ,
               which
               doubtless
               ran
               in
               the
               Head
               of
               this
               Monarch
               ,
               amidst
               those
               various
               Chances
               of
               an
               adverse
               Fortune
               ;
               he
               could
               not
               get
               rid
               of
               the
               Fear
               he
               was
               in
               for
               the
               Prince
               his
               Son
               ,
               ever
               since
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Defeat
               .
               Every
               Moment
               ,
               he
               ask'd
               the
               Grand
               Squire
               ,
               what
               was
               become
               of
               him
               ,
               who
               endeavour'd
               to
               keep
               up
               his
               Spirits
               ,
               by
               telling
               him
               ,
               That
               the
               Prince
               was
               safe
               ,
               tho'
               he
               was
               not
               certain
               of
               any
               such
               thing
               .
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               the
               Crowd
               press'd
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               bore
               him
               off
               on
               the
               Right
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               Road
               ,
               which
               the
               King
               his
               Father
               took
               .
               A
               Turk
               had
               already
               joyn'd
               him
               ,
               and
               catch'd
               hold
               of
               his
               Coat
               ;
               but
               the
               Grand
               Squire
               perceiving
               it
               ,
               cry'd
               out
               to
               him
               to
               unbutton
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               clap
               both
               Spurs
               to
               his
               Horse
               ,
               which
               the
               Prince
               did
               very
               opportunely
               .
               By
               this
               means
               he
               got
               out
               of
               the
               Hands
               of
               this
               first
               Turk
               ,
               and
               escap'd
               the
               rest
               ,
               by
               marching
               more
               towards
               the
               Right
               ,
               being
               follow'd
               only
               by
               one
               French
               Gentleman
               of
               his
               Houshold
               ,
               who
               also
               took
               another
               Road.
               The
               Prince
               reach'd
               very
               seasonably
               a
               demolish'd
               Chappel
               ,
               that
               lay
               towards
               the
               Hills
               ,
               where
               the
               Grand
               Squire
               saw
               him
               arrive
               ,
               having
               kept
               his
               Eye
               always
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               whither
               they
               sent
               for
               him
               after
               the
               Retreat
               of
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               who
               pursu'd
               the
               Poles
               so
               vigorously
               for
               about
               half
               a
               large
               Hungarian
               League
               .
            
             
               They
               had
               perhaps
               carry'd
               the
               Pursuit
               farther
               ,
               had
               it
               not
               been
               for
               the
               Arrival
               of
               our
               Infantry
               ,
               Cannon
               ,
               and
               Carriages
               ,
               whose
               Main-Body
               charged
               them
               ,
               and
               put
               a
               stop
               to
               their
               Carreer
               .
               However
               ,
               some
               of
               'em
               still
               push'd
               on
               in
               their
               Chariots
               ,
               who
               return'd
               back
               with
               full
               speed
               ,
               by
               marching
               towards
               the
               Danube
               .
               In
               this
               unlucky
               Juncture
               ,
               a
               Gentleman
               belonging
               to
               the
               King
               being
               sick
               ,
               
               and
               in
               a
               Calash
               ,
               was
               forc'd
               to
               fly
               for
               it
               across
               the
               rough
               Plough'd
               Lands
               ,
               and
               being
               bruis'd
               with
               the
               Jolts
               of
               his
               Litter
               ,
               died
               by
               that
               time
               he
               had
               drove
               100
               Paces
               .
               In
               short
               ,
               all
               things
               were
               in
               a
               dreadful
               disorder
               and
               confusion
               .
               The
               Commanders
               of
               the
               Artillery
               ,
               who
               march'd
               at
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               Infantry
               ,
               caus'd
               several
               Cannons
               to
               be
               discharg'd
               at
               radomshot
               ,
               to
               put
               a
               stop
               to
               the
               Impetuosity
               of
               the
               Enemy
               .
               At
               last
               ,
               the
               Imperial
               Army
               appear'd
               ,
               and
               the
               Turks
               not
               daring
               to
               engage
               any
               farther
               with
               those
               Forces
               ,
               that
               surmounted
               them
               in
               Number
               ,
               made
               a
               gradual
               Retreat
               ,
               over
               that
               Curtain
               where
               they
               had
               begun
               to
               defeat
               the
               Polish
               Van-Guard
               ,
               gathering
               up
               in
               the
               Fields
               of
               Battle
               the
               Chief
               Personages
               ,
               the
               Lances
               ,
               Standards
               ,
               and
               Colours
               ,
               at
               the
               Top
               of
               which
               they
               fastened
               all
               the
               Christians
               Heads
               ,
               that
               were
               kill'd
               in
               the
               Action
               ,
               and
               plac'd
               them
               round
               the
               Fort
               of
               Barcan
               ,
               like
               so
               many
               Pallisadoes
               .
            
             
               'T
               is
               not
               possible
               to
               describe
               the
               general
               Consternation
               our
               Army
               was
               in
               ,
               or
               the
               Sorrow
               of
               the
               Court.
               The
               King
               almost
               dead
               with
               the
               Fatigue
               ,
               weak
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               Breath
               ,
               was
               laid
               on
               the
               Ground
               upon
               a
               little
               Hay
               ,
               surrounded
               with
               his
               Polish
               Lords
               that
               had
               escap'd
               the
               Slaughter
               ,
               all
               of
               'em
               in
               a
               Melancholy
               posture
               ,
               with
               pale
               Countenances
               ,
               and
               Eyes
               fix'd
               on
               the
               Ground
               .
               A
               sad
               and
               mournful
               Silence
               possess'd
               the
               Troops
               ,
               who
               this
               Day
               encamp'd
               without
               any
               Order
               ,
               being
               rather
               dispers'd
               in
               the
               Open
               Fields
               ,
               than
               lodg'd
               in
               a
               mark'd-out
               Ground
               ;
               for
               ,
               in
               truth
               ,
               we
               had
               no
               other
               place
               to
               encamp
               in
               ,
               but
               that
               which
               the
               Turks
               had
               allow'd
               us
               to
               take
               breath
               in
               ;
               a
               great
               way
               short
               of
               the
               intended
               Camp
               ,
               which
               now
               serv'd
               as
               a
               Burying-place
               ,
               to
               our
               unfortunate
               Comrades
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               the
               German
               Generals
               arriv'd
               ,
               who
               stood
               round
               the
               King
               ,
               with
               an
               external
               Aspect
               suitable
               to
               the
               Misfortune
               of
               the
               Day
               ;
               but
               inwardly
               
               ravish'd
               at
               the
               Loss
               ,
               which
               so
               much
               eclipsed
               the
               Glory
               gain'd
               by
               delivering
               Vienna
               .
               One
               might
               read
               even
               in
               their
               feign'd
               and
               mask'd
               looks
               ,
               a
               secret
               Joy
               which
               Emulation
               stirr'd
               up
               ,
               and
               which
               Ingratitude
               render'd
               more
               delightful
               .
               'T
               is
               possible
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lorrain
               might
               have
               more
               generous
               Thoughts
               ;
               and
               I
               am
               perswaded
               ,
               That
               the
               publick
               Interest
               ,
               his
               Polish
               Majesty's
               Person
               ,
               and
               the
               Honour
               of
               the
               Christians
               Arms
               ,
               inspir'd
               into
               him
               a
               true
               Sorrow
               :
               but
               the
               manner
               whereby
               this
               Enterprize
               was
               kept
               secret
               from
               him
               ,
               That
               haughty
               Air
               which
               was
               affected
               in
               the
               Execution
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               Vaunting
               which
               had
               been
               made
               of
               the
               Bravery
               of
               the
               Polish
               Troops
               ,
               could
               not
               chuse
               but
               make
               him
               relish
               some
               Comfort
               ,
               even
               in
               the
               Misfortune
               of
               this
               Day
               .
               The
               King
               of
               Poland
               could
               not
               speak
               a
               Word
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               with
               much
               ado
               ,
               lifted
               up
               his
               Eyes
               at
               the
               Arrival
               of
               the
               Prince
               his
               Son
               ,
               whom
               the
               Grand
               Squire
               had
               conducted
               to
               him
               ,
               to
               remove
               the
               Dejection
               of
               his
               Spirits
               .
               There
               was
               no
               farther
               Order
               given
               this
               Night
               ,
               but
               only
               to
               encamp
               in
               the
               Bottom
               ,
               between
               the
               Curtains
               along
               the
               Danube
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               care
               of
               interring
               the
               Dead
               forthwith
               ,
               to
               cover
               the
               Shame
               of
               our
               Defeat
               ,
               which
               was
               but
               too
               considerable
               in
               the
               Van-Guard
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               the
               Turks
               puffed
               up
               with
               this
               Success
               ,
               sent
               Expresses
               all
               Night
               to
               Buda
               ,
               to
               acquaint
               the
               Grand
               Visier
               therewith
               ,
               and
               desire
               him
               to
               send
               them
               a
               Reinforcement
               ,
               that
               so
               they
               might
               conclude
               ,
               by
               cutting
               off
               the
               Germans
               which
               they
               fancy'd
               they
               might
               do
               at
               a
               cheap
               rate
               .
               They
               sent
               the
               same
               News
               to
               Count
               Teckley
               ,
               who
               was
               fortified
               about
               the
               Mountains
               ;
               giving
               him
               to
               understand
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               had
               reasons
               hitherto
               of
               complimenting
               the
               King
               of
               Poland
               ,
               they
               were
               now
               remov'd
               ,
               by
               the
               entire
               Defeat
               of
               his
               Army
               ,
               in
               which
               himself
               had
               been
               kill'd
               ,
               perhaps
               taken
               :
               That
               none
               
               remain'd
               of
               that
               great
               Body
               of
               Troops
               ,
               but
               the
               Germans
               ,
               his
               mortal
               Enemies
               ,
               whom
               he
               might
               easily
               get
               himself
               rid
               of
               ,
               if
               he
               would
               but
               make
               haste
               with
               his
               Army
               ,
               which
               they
               earnestly
               desir'd
               him
               to
               do
               .
               This
               News
               that
               was
               sent
               to
               Count
               Teckley
               and
               the
               Grand
               Visier
               ,
               had
               different
               Impressions
               on
               the
               Minds
               of
               those
               two
               Generals
               .
               The
               Ottoman
               General
               forgot
               his
               Flight
               ,
               and
               thought
               he
               might
               wipe
               off
               the
               Disgrace
               of
               that
               by
               a
               Second
               Battle
               .
               To
               this
               Purpose
               ,
               he
               order'd
               12
               or
               15000
               Horse
               to
               march
               to
               Strigonium
               ,
               with
               Anchars
               ,
               or
               Dragoons
               ,
               arm'd
               with
               Carabines
               ,
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               Two
               Visiers
               ,
               and
               Four
               other
               Bassas
               ,
               who
               had
               Injunctions
               to
               pass
               the
               Bridge
               ,
               and
               immediately
               to
               fall
               Hand-over-head
               upon
               the
               Christians
               ,
               without
               needlesly
               disputing
               the
               Ground
               with
               them
               ;
               that
               so
               by
               this
               bold
               Enterprize
               ,
               they
               might
               add
               the
               last
               Stroke
               to
               the
               Pannick
               Fear
               of
               the
               Foregoing
               Day
               .
               This
               I
               learn'd
               from
               one
               of
               the
               Visiers
               ,
               who
               was
               taken
               in
               this
               Action
               .
               Count
               Teckley
               receiv'd
               the
               News
               of
               our
               Misfortune
               with
               contrary
               Thoughts
               .
               He
               did
               not
               desire
               the
               Turks
               should
               have
               the
               better
               on
               't
               ,
               and
               look'd
               upon
               the
               King
               of
               Poland
               ,
               as
               one
               that
               ballanc'd
               and
               counterpois'd
               their
               insolent
               Greatness
               .
               Upon
               this
               Consideration
               ,
               he
               was
               heartily
               troubl'd
               at
               our
               Loss
               ;
               especially
               when
               he
               consider'd
               his
               own
               private
               Interest
               ,
               and
               the
               occasion
               he
               had
               of
               the
               Polish
               Prince
               ,
               either
               to
               make
               his
               Peace
               with
               the
               Imperial
               Court
               ,
               or
               to
               prevent
               him
               from
               submitting
               himself
               entirely
               to
               the
               Tyrannical
               Yoke
               of
               the
               Port.
               He
               turn'd
               those
               Thoughts
               over
               and
               over
               in
               his
               disturbed
               Breast
               ;
               and
               open'd
               himself
               to
               Count
               Forval
               his
               Intimate
               Friend
               ,
               when
               he
               receiv'd
               Orders
               to
               march
               with
               his
               Army
               towards
               Barcan
               ,
               to
               hem
               in
               that
               of
               the
               Christians
               ,
               whilst
               the
               Turkish
               Cavalry
               charg'd
               them
               in
               the
               Front.
               'T
               is
               certain
               ,
               That
               if
               this
               Hungarian
               General
               had
               done
               all
               he
               could
               upon
               
               this
               Occasion
               ,
               and
               discharg'd
               his
               Trust
               to
               the
               Turks
               ,
               he
               would
               have
               sav'd
               their
               Army
               ,
               and
               put
               a
               new
               Face
               upon
               their
               Affairs
               ;
               for
               he
               was
               above
               thirty
               ,
               some
               say
               ,
               forty
               thousand
               strong
               .
            
             
               However
               ,
               he
               march'd
               ,
               much
               against
               his
               Will
               ,
               towards
               the
               Champian
               Country
               of
               Barcan
               :
               and
               the
               Turks
               arriv'd
               there
               Friday
               Night
               ,
               October
               8th
               .
               there
               being
               but
               six
               Leagues
               distance
               between
               Buda
               and
               Strigonium
               .
               They
               pass'd
               the
               Bridge
               all
               Night
               ,
               left
               500
               Men
               in
               the
               Fort
               ,
               and
               posted
               themselves
               beyond
               the
               Low
               Plain
               ,
               on
               the
               Brow
               of
               the
               Curtain
               ,
               the
               very
               Place
               where
               the
               others
               had
               the
               Day
               before
               charg'd
               the
               Polish
               Van-Guard
               .
               On
               the
               Morrow
               ,
               Octob.
               9th
               .
               they
               drew
               into
               a
               Line
               of
               Battle
               in
               the
               Plains
               above
               ,
               stretching
               their
               Right
               Wing
               towards
               the
               Mountains
               ,
               where
               is
               a
               narrow
               Valley
               ,
               cover'd
               with
               Woods
               and
               Thickets
               ,
               through
               which
               
               Teckley's
               Army
               was
               to
               pass
               :
               Their
               Left
               Wing
               terminated
               very
               near
               the
               Curtain
               ,
               within
               sight
               of
               Barcan
               Fort.
               They
               made
               but
               one
               Line
               ,
               and
               one
               single
               Front
               ,
               very
               thick
               ;
               but
               behind
               ,
               upon
               the
               Brow
               of
               the
               Curtain
               ,
               there
               were
               three
               Columns
               of
               14
               or
               15
               Squadrons
               each
               ,
               plac'd
               behind
               one
               another
               ,
               which
               were
               to
               open
               in
               the
               Fight
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               surround
               our
               Army
               ,
               as
               they
               had
               done
               at
               first
               .
               This
               is
               the
               Turkish
               Method
               of
               Drawing
               up
               an
               Army
               ,
               which
               may
               perhaps
               be
               of
               some
               Use
               .
               For
               they
               pretend
               that
               these
               Columns
               are
               not
               so
               easily
               broke
               ,
               and
               rallying
               themselves
               with
               all
               the
               Ease
               imaginable
               ,
               their
               Squadrons
               thus
               rank'd
               ,
               can
               the
               better
               support
               the
               First
               Line
               ,
               when
               't
               is
               a
               little
               shatter'd
               .
               They
               had
               on
               the
               Right
               Wing
               ,
               
                 Kara
                 Mehemet
                 Pacha
                 ,
                 Visier
              
               of
               Buda
               ;
               in
               the
               Centre
               ,
               the
               Visier
               of
               Silistria
               ;
               and
               next
               the
               Bassa
               of
               Caramania
               ,
               nam'd
               Alè
               ,
               with
               three
               others
               of
               the
               First
               Rank
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               the
               Turks
               were
               thus
               Preparing
               themselves
               for
               a
               Battle
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               Poland
               thought
               of
               nothing
               else
               but
               Revenging
               the
               Disgrace
               he
               had
               
               receiv'd
               the
               Day
               before
               .
               He
               bestow'd
               all
               Friday
               Oct.
               8th
               .
               in
               drawing
               up
               the
               two
               Armies
               ,
               and
               in
               agreeing
               upon
               the
               Order
               of
               Battle
               in
               a
               general
               Council
               ;
               the
               Poles
               being
               eager
               to
               regain
               their
               Credit
               ,
               and
               the
               Germans
               desirous
               to
               share
               in
               the
               Glory
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               in
               some
               measure
               been
               rob'd
               of
               the
               Day
               before
               .
               After
               this
               ,
               the
               King
               dispatch'd
               a
               Courrier
               to
               Cracow
               ,
               to
               acquaint
               the
               Queen
               with
               his
               ill
               Success
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               Resolution
               he
               had
               taken
               ,
               either
               to
               make
               amends
               for
               it
               ,
               or
               not
               to
               survive
               the
               Disgrace
               :
               informing
               her
               ,
               That
               he
               was
               to
               march
               towards
               the
               Enemy
               on
               the
               morrow
               ,
               and
               that
               she
               must
               expect
               to
               hear
               News
               either
               of
               their
               Defeat
               ,
               or
               of
               his
               Death
               .
               These
               Circumstances
               joyn'd
               to
               those
               of
               the
               former
               Day
               ,
               wherein
               his
               Polish
               Majesty
               was
               in
               so
               much
               danger
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Particulars
               of
               what
               the
               Palatine
               of
               Russia
               had
               done
               to
               favour
               that
               Prince's
               Retreat
               ,
               were
               a
               mortal
               Affliction
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               who
               was
               in
               dread
               of
               the
               Life
               of
               her
               Royal
               Consort
               ,
               and
               offended
               that
               he
               should
               be
               so
               much
               oblig'd
               to
               the
               Crown
               General
               ,
               with
               whom
               the
               Court
               was
               dissatisfy'd
               ,
               ever
               since
               his
               open
               Correspondence
               with
               the
               Marquiss
               
                 De
                 Vitry
              
               ,
               the
               French
               Ambassador
               .
               But
               let
               us
               leave
               the
               Queen
               at
               the
               Altar
               ,
               loading
               it
               with
               her
               Offerings
               ,
               and
               let
               us
               see
               what
               the
               King
               is
               doing
               in
               the
               Plains
               of
               Barcan
               .
            
             
               On
               Saturday
               Octob.
               9.
               by
               break
               of
               Day
               he
               decamped
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               advance
               above
               the
               Defiles
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Army
               was
               posted
               ,
               and
               draw
               it
               up
               in
               Battalia
               upon
               that
               Champian
               ,
               and
               even
               Ground
               ,
               which
               lay
               Parallel
               to
               that
               which
               the
               Turks
               had
               cover'd
               with
               their
               Squadrons
               .
               As
               soon
               as
               we
               were
               come
               upon
               the
               Plain
               ,
               we
               discover'd
               their
               Line
               ready
               drawn
               up
               :
               All
               our
               Troops
               were
               cast
               into
               three
               Lines
               ,
               there
               being
               no
               occasion
               of
               Stretching
               them
               ,
               nor
               any
               conveniency
               of
               doing
               it
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               Ground
               bounded
               on
               the
               Left
               by
               the
               Ridge
               of
               Mountains
               
               above-mention'd
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               Right
               ,
               by
               the
               Curtain
               which
               ran
               along
               above
               the
               Bottom
               of
               Barcan
               .
               Our
               first
               Line
               had
               a
               larger
               Front
               than
               that
               of
               the
               Turks
               ,
               which
               did
               not
               reach
               our
               Centre
               ,
               at
               least
               not
               beyond
               it
               .
               In
               this
               Line
               was
               an
               equal
               Number
               of
               German
               and
               Polish
               Troops
               ,
               the
               Infantry
               and
               Cavalry
               of
               both
               Nations
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Generals
               ,
               and
               Trains
               of
               Artillery
               .
               Thus
               were
               there
               some
               of
               all
               these
               in
               each
               Post
               ,
               and
               all
               saw
               the
               Enemy
               hard-by
               ,
               tho'
               not
               many
               of
               'em
               charg'd
               them
               .
               The
               Army
               was
               still
               50000
               strong
               ,
               and
               never
               made
               a
               finer
               Appearance
               ,
               not
               only
               by
               the
               wise
               Disposition
               of
               the
               Order
               of
               Battle
               ,
               and
               the
               goodness
               of
               the
               Ground
               ;
               but
               likewise
               by
               the
               Diversity
               of
               the
               Troops
               ,
               their
               Fierce
               Aspects
               ,
               their
               Regularity
               in
               keeping
               their
               Ranks
               as
               they
               march'd
               ,
               the
               dreadful
               Sounds
               of
               Drums
               and
               Trumpets
               ,
               and
               lastly
               by
               the
               Number
               of
               those
               Famous
               Commanders
               who
               led
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               of
               Poland
               was
               posted
               on
               the
               Right
               ,
               to
               intercept
               the
               Turks
               ,
               between
               the
               Line
               and
               the
               Fort
               of
               Barcan
               ,
               whose
               Retreat
               he
               was
               minded
               to
               cut
               off
               :
               He
               assign'd
               the
               Left
               Wing
               to
               the
               Grand
               General
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               attended
               with
               some
               of
               the
               Emperor's
               Generals
               ,
               among
               whom
               was
               Count
               Veterani
               ,
               who
               has
               in
               the
               subsequent
               Campaigns
               given
               the
               World
               such
               Signs
               of
               an
               Extraordinary
               Valour
               and
               Conduct
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Lorrain
               with
               others
               ,
               were
               in
               the
               Centre
               of
               the
               Line
               of
               Battle
               .
               The
               Polish
               Artillery
               was
               planted
               in
               the
               Spaces
               between
               the
               Battalions
               and
               Squadrons
               of
               the
               Left
               Wing
               ,
               because
               they
               very
               wisely
               foresaw
               the
               whole
               Force
               of
               the
               Turks
               would
               fall
               on
               that
               side
               ,
               their
               Line
               being
               wholly
               drawn
               up
               over
               against
               them
               .
               No
               sooner
               did
               the
               Cannon
               begin
               to
               play
               ,
               but
               the
               Turks
               ,
               undaunted
               at
               the
               Inequality
               of
               their
               Forces
               ,
               charg'd
               that
               Wing
               with
               an
               Impetuosity
               like
               Thunder
               ,
               which
               cannot
               be
               conceiv'd
               nor
               describ'd
               .
               
               They
               were
               receiv'd
               by
               our
               Troops
               ,
               without
               giving
               the
               least
               Ground
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               dreadful
               Discharge
               of
               Fire
               and
               Ball
               ;
               it
               being
               certain
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               first
               Firing
               of
               a
               German
               Battalion
               ,
               a
               prodigious
               number
               of
               Men
               and
               Horses
               fell
               to
               the
               Ground
               .
               Their
               Fury
               was
               not
               cool'd
               by
               this
               ;
               on
               the
               contrary
               they
               return'd
               with
               greater
               Vigour
               ,
               the
               Fight
               grew
               warm
               ,
               and
               a
               Bloody
               Slaughter
               ensu'd
               on
               all
               Sides
               .
               The
               Visier
               of
               Buda
               did
               all
               he
               could
               to
               get
               the
               Better
               of
               our
               Troops
               ,
               and
               was
               wounded
               in
               two
               or
               three
               places
               by
               a
               Sabre
               .
               The
               Visier
               of
               Silistria
               advanc'd
               so
               far
               ,
               that
               his
               Horse
               being
               kill'd
               under
               him
               ,
               he
               was
               surrounded
               by
               a
               Body
               of
               Cavalry
               ,
               against
               whom
               he
               defended
               himself
               a
               long
               while
               ,
               being
               assisted
               by
               40
               of
               his
               Domesticks
               ,
               who
               seeing
               him
               on
               the
               Ground
               ,
               leap'd
               all
               off
               their
               Horses
               ,
               with
               their
               Sabres
               in
               their
               Hands
               ,
               to
               cover
               their
               Master
               .
               This
               Heroical
               Action
               struck
               our
               Generals
               with
               Admiration
               ,
               and
               they
               cry'd
               out
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               spare
               those
               Brave
               Men
               ,
               but
               in
               vain
               ,
               the
               Germans
               having
               put
               themall
               to
               the
               Edge
               of
               the
               Sword.
               After
               this
               the
               Visier
               ,
               abandon'd
               to
               the
               Fury
               of
               the
               Soldiery
               ,
               and
               vanquish'd
               ,
               look'd
               about
               for
               a
               General
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               might
               surrender
               himself
               ,
               chusing
               to
               die
               ,
               rather
               than
               yield
               to
               a
               less
               Officer
               .
               He
               perceiv'd
               the
               Palatine
               of
               Russia
               ,
               and
               was
               not
               out
               in
               his
               Guess
               ;
               for
               he
               had
               the
               Air
               and
               Figure
               of
               what
               he
               really
               was
               ;
               whereupon
               the
               Visier
               getting
               out
               of
               the
               Croud
               ,
               advanc'd
               toward
               that
               Lord
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               presented
               his
               Sabre
               .
               The
               Bassa
               of
               Caramania
               ,
               was
               likewise
               wounded
               and
               taken
               in
               the
               same
               place
               by
               the
               Great
               General
               's
               Troop
               .
               However
               ,
               the
               Turks
               still
               maintain'd
               the
               Fight
               ,
               the
               Success
               whereof
               was
               doubtful
               .
               But
               those
               who
               were
               drawn
               up
               in
               Columns
               behind
               the
               Line
               ,
               perceiving
               the
               Motion
               of
               our
               Right
               Wing
               ,
               guess'd
               at
               the
               Design
               .
               They
               gave
               notice
               thereof
               to
               the
               foremost
               Troops
               ,
               who
               retreated
               gradually
               ,
               
               without
               breaking
               their
               Ranks
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               fled
               for
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               of
               Poland
               foresaw
               ,
               That
               the
               Turks
               being
               less
               extended
               than
               our
               Line
               ,
               would
               use
               their
               utmost
               Efforts
               to
               break
               our
               Left
               Wing
               ,
               and
               after
               stretch
               themselves
               upon
               the
               Flank
               ,
               between
               the
               two
               Lines
               .
               He
               therefore
               suffer'd
               the
               Fight
               to
               grow
               a
               little
               warm
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               order'd
               the
               Right
               Wing
               to
               advance
               from
               the
               Centre
               ,
               in
               the
               form
               of
               a
               Half-Moon
               ,
               with
               which
               he
               gradually
               gain'd
               the
               Low
               Plain
               ,
               thereby
               to
               possess
               the
               whole
               compass
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               get
               between
               the
               Enemies
               and
               their
               Bridge
               .
               He
               order'd
               the
               Hussars
               to
               trail
               their
               Lances
               on
               the
               side
               of
               their
               Horse's
               Necks
               ,
               to
               prevent
               the
               Enemy
               from
               perceiving
               the
               Motion
               .
               But
               they
               having
               discover'd
               it
               ,
               and
               conjecturing
               truly
               at
               the
               Design
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Poland
               ,
               left
               the
               Field
               of
               Battle
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               gain
               the
               Fort
               of
               Barcan
               ,
               under
               the
               Cannon
               of
               the
               Upper-Town
               of
               Strigonium
               ,
               which
               carry'd
               a
               great
               way
               beyond
               this
               ,
               almost
               as
               far
               as
               the
               Curtain
               ,
               tho'
               the
               Danube
               be
               of
               an
               extraordinary
               breadth
               in
               this
               Place
               ,
               and
               the
               Plain
               beyond
               it
               of
               a
               vast
               extent
               .
            
             
               The
               Troops
               were
               drawn
               up
               in
               Battalia
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               march
               orderly
               towards
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               and
               give
               the
               Artillery
               time
               to
               come
               up
               with
               the
               Battalions
               ,
               which
               open'd
               a
               little
               to
               the
               Right
               and
               Left.
               The
               German
               Generals
               complimented
               his
               Polish
               Majesty
               upon
               this
               Day
               's
               Glorious
               Success
               ;
               at
               which
               time
               one
               of
               his
               Pages
               ,
               who
               had
               with
               some
               Squadrons
               of
               Volunteers
               ,
               advanc'd
               very
               near
               the
               Danube
               ,
               on
               the
               Right
               side
               of
               the
               Fort
               ,
               return'd
               with
               full
               speed
               to
               acquaint
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               That
               the
               Turks
               were
               Filing
               off
               over
               the
               Bridge
               .
               This
               Prince
               animated
               with
               the
               Desire
               of
               compleating
               his
               Victory
               ,
               order'd
               his
               Army
               to
               march
               directly
               to
               the
               Banks
               of
               the
               River
               ,
               on
               both
               sides
               of
               Barcan
               ,
               and
               himself
               at
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               foremost
               Squadrons
               .
               
               The
               Artillery
               follow'd
               pretty
               close
               ,
               some
               pieces
               of
               which
               the
               King
               order'd
               to
               be
               planted
               so
               as
               to
               break
               the
               Bridge
               ,
               or
               graze
               the
               top
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               encourag'd
               the
               Gunners
               ,
               by
               the
               Mony
               he
               gave
               'em
               in
               Hand
               ,
               to
               expedite
               the
               Design
               .
               During
               these
               Transactions
               the
               Turks
               press'd
               forwards
               to
               regain
               the
               Fort
               ,
               and
               their
               Number
               hindering
               their
               Retreat
               ,
               they
               cast
               themselves
               into
               the
               Danube
               ,
               which
               a
               moment
               after
               became
               all
               black
               ,
               and
               its
               Stream
               cover'd
               all
               over
               with
               Men
               ,
               Arms
               ,
               Horses
               ,
               and
               Turbants
               ,
               whose
               heaps
               and
               mixture
               made
               an
               admirable
               Picture
               ,
               being
               both
               a
               dreadful
               and
               a
               pleasant
               Sight
               .
               Those
               who
               would
               not
               venture
               so
               dangerous
               a
               Passage
               ,
               were
               cut
               in
               pieces
               on
               the
               Bank
               of
               the
               River
               ;
               and
               there
               were
               heaps
               of
               'em
               all
               along
               of
               a
               Fathom
               high
               ,
               which
               form'd
               a
               kind
               of
               a
               Parapet
               or
               Breast-work
               .
               As
               an
               Addition
               to
               their
               Misfortune
               ,
               the
               Bridge
               was
               broke
               by
               the
               Multitude
               of
               those
               who
               fled
               over
               it
               ,
               after
               7
               or
               8
               hundred
               had
               pass'd
               it
               with
               the
               Visier
               of
               Buda
               .
               The
               rest
               ,
               endeavouring
               still
               to
               gain
               the
               Boats
               ,
               which
               lay
               there
               ,
               fell
               by
               hundreds
               at
               a
               time
               one
               upon
               another
               ,
               and
               were
               all
               stifl'd
               by
               the
               Weight
               of
               those
               that
               lay
               uppermost
               .
               But
               whereas
               they
               could
               not
               disengage
               themselves
               ,
               nor
               advance
               one
               way
               or
               other
               ,
               they
               were
               expos'd
               to
               the
               Fire
               of
               our
               Artillery
               and
               Troops
               ;
               yet
               't
               is
               certain
               there
               were
               fewer
               kill'd
               that
               way
               ,
               than
               by
               being
               suffocated
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               the
               Turks
               were
               thus
               drown'd
               ,
               the
               Polish
               Infantry
               advanc'd
               towards
               the
               Fort
               of
               Barcan
               ,
               the
               Regiments
               of
               the
               Queen
               and
               Prince
               of
               Poland
               ,
               arriv'd
               thither
               the
               first
               ,
               and
               began
               the
               Assault
               .
               The
               Count
               of
               Morstein
               being
               Colonel
               of
               the
               One
               ,
               and
               Sessevin
               Colonel
               of
               the
               Other
               ,
               led
               them
               directly
               to
               the
               two
               Gates
               ,
               and
               forc'd
               them
               .
               The
               Enemy
               laid
               their
               Arms
               on
               the
               Ground
               in
               order
               to
               surrender
               themselves
               ,
               and
               hung
               out
               a
               white
               Flag
               .
               But
               the
               Poles
               either
               did
               not
               ,
               or
               would
               not
               see
               it
               ,
               
               and
               fell
               upon
               them
               ,
               without
               giving
               them
               Quarter
               ;
               who
               seeing
               themselves
               hopeless
               ,
               betook
               themselves
               to
               their
               Arms
               again
               ,
               resolving
               to
               sell
               their
               Lives
               at
               as
               dear
               a
               rate
               as
               possible
               .
               Thereupon
               they
               made
               so
               terrible
               a
               Discharge
               ,
               that
               our
               Infantry
               began
               to
               give
               Ground
               ,
               and
               were
               for
               regaining
               the
               Gates
               .
               A
               French
               Gentleman
               ,
               Mouilly
               by
               Name
               ,
               who
               was
               Page
               to
               the
               Marquiss
               of
               Arquyen
               ,
               and
               Ensign
               to
               the
               Regiment
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Poland
               ,
               plac'd
               himself
               at
               the
               Gate
               on
               the
               Left
               ,
               by
               which
               that
               Battalion
               had
               enter'd
               ,
               and
               with
               his
               Sword
               drove
               back
               those
               who
               fled
               thither
               ,
               and
               by
               this
               Undauntedness
               much
               above
               one
               of
               his
               Years
               ,
               he
               oblig'd
               them
               to
               return
               upon
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               of
               which
               not
               a
               Man
               was
               sav'd
               .
               This
               was
               the
               Finishing-stroke
               of
               that
               Defeat
               ,
               the
               most
               Entire
               and
               Compleat
               that
               had
               been
               known
               for
               a
               long
               time
               before
               .
               Count
               Teckley
               arriv'd
               soon
               enough
               upon
               the
               adjacent
               Hills
               ,
               to
               be
               an
               Eye-witness
               of
               this
               Bloody
               Scene
               .
               He
               did
               indeed
               appear
               upon
               the
               Brow
               of
               the
               Mountains
               at
               the
               close
               of
               the
               Action
               ,
               when
               the
               Danube
               was
               cover'd
               with
               those
               unhappy
               Creatures
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               rest
               of
               this
               Army
               were
               cut
               in
               pieces
               in
               the
               Fort
               ;
               only
               7
               or
               800
               ,
               having
               sav'd
               themselves
               by
               passing
               the
               Bridge
               with
               the
               Visier
               of
               Buda
               ,
               before
               it
               was
               broke
               down
               .
               The
               Christians
               at
               this
               time
               could
               not
               expect
               any
               rich
               Booty
               ,
               since
               the
               Turks
               had
               brought
               thither
               neither
               Artillery
               nor
               Equipages
               :
               but
               to
               make
               amends
               for
               it
               ,
               they
               did
               not
               lose
               many
               Men
               ,
               nor
               any
               Officer
               of
               Note
               ;
               whereas
               the
               Enemy
               left
               behind
               them
               two
               Bassas
               taken
               Prisoners
               ,
               and
               three
               others
               drown'd
               in
               the
               River
               ,
               with
               the
               Standards
               of
               the
               Visiers
               ,
               and
               other
               Honourable
               Tokens
               of
               the
               Victory
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               Taking
               of
               the
               Fort
               ,
               they
               rested
               a
               while
               on
               the
               Banks
               of
               the
               Danube
               ,
               to
               take
               a
               view
               of
               that
               dreadful
               Spectacle
               .
               Some
               drew
               up
               what
               the
               Current
               threw
               ashore
               ,
               such
               as
               Horses
               ,
               Arms
               ,
               
               Men
               ,
               and
               other
               Spoils
               :
               whilst
               the
               rest
               play'd
               with
               the
               Artillery
               ,
               that
               of
               Strigonium
               not
               wounding
               a
               Man
               of
               our
               Side
               .
               One
               single
               shot
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               the
               last
               either
               from
               beyond
               the
               River
               ,
               or
               from
               the
               Fort
               of
               Barcan
               ,
               unfortunately
               struck
               between
               the
               two
               Eyes
               of
               a
               French
               Gentleman
               ,
               belonging
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               Poland
               nam'd
               Duheaume
               and
               forc'd
               one
               of
               'em
               out
               of
               his
               Head.
               The
               King
               endeavour'd
               to
               chear
               him
               up
               ,
               by
               all
               the
               Marks
               of
               Esteem
               and
               Affection
               ,
               by
               the
               Care
               he
               order'd
               to
               be
               taken
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Present
               he
               sent
               him
               the
               next
               Day
               of
               100
               Ducats
               in
               Gold.
               This
               Gentleman
               very
               well
               deserv'd
               those
               distinguishing
               Favours
               ;
               not
               only
               for
               his
               constant
               Attendance
               upon
               the
               Prince's
               Person
               ,
               but
               likewise
               for
               the
               Present
               he
               made
               the
               King
               ,
               in
               the
               Fields
               of
               Vienna
               ,
               of
               a
               Tuft
               of
               Heron's
               Feathers
               ,
               garnish'd
               with
               a
               Rose
               of
               Diamonds
               and
               Rubies
               ,
               which
               he
               found
               in
               the
               Grand
               
               Visier's
               Tent
               ,
               and
               was
               the
               same
               which
               that
               Ottoman
               General
               us'd
               to
               put
               on
               the
               Head
               of
               his
               War-Horse
               .
            
             
               The
               Army
               return'd
               upon
               the
               Plains
               above
               Barcan
               ,
               and
               encamp'd
               there
               ,
               by
               possessing
               all
               the
               Curtains
               of
               the
               Bank
               of
               the
               Danube
               .
               The
               King
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lorrain
               ,
               resov'd
               to
               pass
               the
               River
               in
               that
               Place
               ,
               and
               to
               put
               an
               end
               to
               the
               Campaign
               by
               the
               Taking
               of
               Strigonium
               ,
               which
               would
               enhance
               the
               Reputation
               of
               the
               Christian
               Army
               ,
               by
               thus
               Marching
               over
               the
               Conquests
               of
               
                 Solyman
                 the
                 Great
              
               .
               The
               Emperor's
               Generals
               were
               with
               much
               ado
               brought
               over
               to
               consent
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               Season
               being
               already
               very
               much
               advanc'd
               ,
               made
               the
               Poles
               murmur
               ,
               who
               began
               to
               Breath
               after
               their
               Country
               ;
               but
               the
               King
               threatening
               to
               leave
               them
               ,
               and
               trust
               his
               Person
               with
               the
               German
               Troops
               ,
               each
               Soldier
               return'd
               to
               his
               Duty
               ,
               and
               murmured
               no
               more
               ,
               unless
               in
               Secret.
               As
               for
               the
               Germans
               ,
               he
               gave
               them
               to
               understand
               ,
               That
               Strigonium
               could
               not
               hold
               outlong
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Visier
               could
               not
               
               come
               to
               its
               Relief
               ,
               after
               the
               last
               Defeat
               .
               Besides
               he
               was
               advertis'd
               of
               his
               Retreat
               towards
               Belgrade
               ,
               leaving
               Buda
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               
                 Kara
                 Mehemet
                 Pacha
              
               ,
               wounded
               in
               the
               Battle
               ,
               was
               return'd
               thither
               .
               The
               Latter
               stay'd
               four
               Days
               after
               the
               Battle
               in
               Strigonium
               ,
               and
               then
               went
               to
               Buda
               along
               the
               Danube
               ,
               without
               any
               Obstruction
               ,
               having
               left
               two
               Bassas
               in
               the
               Place
               ,
               with
               a
               strong
               Garrison
               to
               maintain
               the
               Siege
               ,
               in
               case
               the
               Victorious
               Army
               should
               attempt
               it
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               therefore
               resolv'd
               upon
               :
               and
               all
               Hands
               at
               Work
               for
               building
               a
               Bridge
               in
               a
               place
               where
               the
               River
               made
               an
               Island
               ,
               about
               half
               a
               League
               above
               the
               City
               .
               Beside
               the
               Safety
               of
               this
               Post
               ,
               by
               the
               Space
               which
               facilitated
               the
               Retreat
               ,
               from
               one
               Bridge
               to
               the
               other
               ,
               they
               rais'd
               a
               Fort
               at
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               Latter
               ,
               on
               the
               Enemy's
               Side
               of
               the
               River
               :
               And
               moreover
               ,
               they
               had
               not
               far
               from
               Javarin
               or
               Raab
               ,
               where
               they
               might
               cover
               themselves
               ,
               in
               case
               the
               Turks
               should
               make
               any
               desperate
               Sally
               upon
               them
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               this
               was
               doing
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               necessary
               for
               carrying
               on
               a
               Siege
               were
               bringing
               from
               Komorne
               ;
               General
               Dunneval
               march'd
               to
               seise
               upon
               Lewents
               ,
               a
               very
               considerable
               City
               ,
               which
               facilitated
               the
               Communication
               of
               the
               Turks
               ,
               between
               Newhausel
               and
               Buda
               .
               The
               Bassa
               of
               Newhausel
               knew
               nothing
               of
               the
               Matter
               ;
               whereupon
               several
               of
               his
               Parties
               were
               surpriz'd
               ,
               and
               fell
               into
               the
               Snare
               without
               dreaming
               of
               it
               .
               The
               King
               order'd
               Barcan
               to
               be
               put
               into
               the
               Hands
               of
               the
               Germans
               ,
               who
               burnt
               the
               Houses
               that
               were
               hard-by
               .
               At
               last
               ,
               the
               Bridges
               being
               finish'd
               by
               the
               19th
               .
               of
               October
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lorrain
               order'd
               part
               of
               his
               Army
               to
               pass
               over
               that
               Day
               ,
               and
               the
               two
               next
               .
               On
               the
               22d
               .
               the
               Polish
               Infantry
               ,
               commanded
               by
               General
               D'Henoff
               ,
               Colonel
               of
               the
               Guards
               ,
               fil'd
               off
               ;
               and
               the
               first
               who
               pass'd
               over
               ,
               advanc'd
               towards
               the
               Lower
               City
               ,
               who
               sent
               several
               Detachments
               out
               to
               dispute
               the
               
               Passes
               ,
               whilst
               the
               Artillery
               of
               the
               Town
               play'd
               furiously
               on
               all
               sides
               .
               The
               Turks
               at
               the
               first
               burnt
               the
               Suburbs
               within
               View
               of
               us
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               part
               of
               the
               City
               it self
               ,
               on
               that
               side
               which
               lay
               towards
               the
               Open
               Country
               .
            
             
               During
               these
               Preparations
               for
               the
               Siege
               ,
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               dispatch'd
               a
               Polish
               Gentlemen
               ,
               nam'd
               Kaczowsky
               ,
               to
               the
               Queen
               just
               after
               the
               Battle
               ,
               to
               remove
               that
               Trouble
               and
               sollicitude
               ,
               which
               his
               former
               Letter
               had
               caus'd
               in
               her
               ;
               dispatch'd
               me
               likewise
               with
               Answers
               of
               Importance
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Army
               charg'd
               me
               with
               Commissions
               from
               them
               .
               The
               Pole
               had
               been
               sent
               by
               the
               Mountains
               of
               
                 Vpper
                 Hungary
              
               ,
               and
               directed
               to
               Count
               Teckley
               ,
               who
               took
               care
               he
               should
               be
               convey'd
               to
               Cracow
               :
               I
               was
               order'd
               to
               go
               by
               the
               great
               Road
               of
               Vienna
               .
               I
               left
               the
               Camp
               October
               21st
               after
               I
               had
               ,
               by
               the
               King's
               Order
               ,
               visited
               the
               two
               Fields
               of
               Battle
               ,
               the
               Fort
               of
               Barcan
               ,
               the
               Banks
               of
               the
               River
               along
               the
               Gardens
               ;
               from
               whence
               I
               took
               an
               exact
               Survey
               of
               Strigonium
               and
               its
               Fortress
               ,
               which
               I
               observ'd
               to
               be
               wholly
               built
               upon
               a
               Rock
               :
               I
               afterwards
               return'd
               on
               the
               Right
               along
               the
               Danube
               ,
               towards
               the
               German
               Camp
               ,
               not
               being
               able
               to
               go
               round
               the
               Fort
               by
               Water
               ,
               as
               I
               had
               begun
               ,
               because
               the
               heap
               of
               dead
               Carcasses
               had
               choak'd
               up
               ,
               and
               rais'd
               the
               Current
               :
               and
               in
               all
               this
               Round
               ,
               which
               Count
               Staremberg
               often
               went
               in
               his
               Coach
               without
               regarding
               the
               frequent
               shots
               of
               the
               Enemy
               ;
               I
               had
               no
               other
               Evidence
               of
               my
               Conduct
               ,
               but
               an
               Officer
               of
               my
               Acquaintance
               ,
               a
               German
               by
               Birth
               ,
               a
               Frenchman
               by
               long
               Service
               ;
               for
               he
               had
               been
               Lieutenant
               of
               a
               Troop
               of
               Horse
               in
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Bethune
               ,
               and
               and
               had
               run
               through
               other
               Dangers
               ,
               with
               an
               even
               Temper
               ,
               and
               a
               Noble
               Carriage
               ,
               without
               any
               thing
               of
               Vain-glory.
               
            
             
               At
               my
               Return
               ,
               I
               found
               my
               Dispatches
               ready
               ,
               and
               two
               Cosacks
               ,
               all
               the
               Convoy
               that
               was
               allow'd
               
               me
               ,
               who
               did
               not
               so
               much
               as
               know
               the
               way
               of
               Komorne
               ,
               where
               I
               was
               to
               take
               Post
               .
               My
               Friends
               advis'd
               me
               to
               travel
               on
               the
               other
               side
               of
               the
               Danube
               ,
               and
               to
               stay
               till
               the
               Morrow
               ,
               when
               the
               Emperor's
               Envoy
               would
               dispatch
               his
               Son-in-Law
               to
               Vienna
               .
               But
               the
               Bridges
               were
               crowded
               ,
               the
               Imperial
               Generals
               busied
               in
               marching
               the
               Army
               over
               ,
               and
               my self
               eager
               to
               arrive
               at
               Cracow
               ,
               being
               sensible
               that
               the
               Queen
               of
               
               Poland's
               Life
               depended
               on
               my
               Dispatch
               or
               Slowness
               ,
               since
               the
               first
               Alarms
               had
               brought
               her
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               to
               Death's
               door
               .
               But
               my
               Zeal
               had
               like
               to
               have
               cost
               me
               my
               Life
               ,
               I
               am
               sure
               it
               rob'd
               me
               of
               my
               Liberty
               .
               I
               set
               on
               my
               Journey
               with
               the
               two
               Cosacks
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Way
               joyn'd
               with
               some
               German
               Horse
               and
               Foot
               ,
               who
               were
               going
               that
               Road
               ;
               so
               that
               I
               was
               at
               the
               Head
               of
               thirty
               Men
               ,
               when
               I
               entred
               upon
               the
               Encampment
               ,
               which
               the
               Army
               had
               made
               when
               they
               left
               Komorne
               .
               The
               Forragers
               who
               return'd
               from
               round
               those
               Parts
               ,
               never
               said
               a
               Word
               to
               us
               of
               any
               Turkish
               Party
               ,
               and
               I
               march'd
               on
               with
               so
               little
               concern
               ,
               that
               I
               took
               no
               Notice
               at
               all
               of
               a
               Party
               that
               I
               saw
               just
               before
               me
               ,
               about
               500
               Paces
               beyond
               the
               old
               Camp
               ,
               going
               towards
               Newhausel
               .
               It
               consisted
               of
               about
               150
               Horse
               ,
               in
               Hungarian
               Habits
               ,
               with
               white
               Cloaks
               on
               ,
               as
               all
               the
               Turks
               of
               that
               Country
               are
               habited
               ,
               which
               made
               me
               take
               them
               for
               the
               Cravatians
               ,
               belonging
               to
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               and
               induc'd
               me
               to
               ride
               towards
               them
               a
               full
               Trot
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               be
               the
               better
               secur'd
               by
               this
               Convoy
               .
               They
               became
               sensible
               of
               my
               Mistake
               ,
               and
               suffer'd
               me
               to
               come
               up
               within
               thirty
               Paces
               of
               their
               Rear
               ,
               and
               then
               return'd
               upon
               me
               full
               drive
               with
               their
               Sabres
               in
               their
               Hands
               .
               Among
               my
               thirty
               Men
               there
               were
               four
               French
               or
               Flemish
               Foot
               ,
               who
               had
               deserted
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Rosemberg
               ,
               and
               made
               such
               a
               vigorous
               Assault
               ,
               that
               they
               laid
               seven
               Turks
               on
               the
               ground
               ,
               having
               charg'd
               their
               Muskets
               with
               
               Hail-shot
               .
               This
               brought
               their
               whole
               Party
               upon
               our
               Men
               ,
               eighteen
               of
               'em
               had
               their
               Heads
               cut
               off
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               hemm'd
               in
               ,
               so
               that
               none
               of
               'em
               escap'd
               to
               carry
               the
               News
               of
               the
               Disaster
               to
               the
               Camp.
               The
               inequality
               of
               the
               number
               made
               me
               think
               of
               retreating
               ,
               after
               the
               Massacre
               of
               my
               Fellow-Travellers
               ,
               and
               after
               I
               had
               escap'd
               twice
               or
               thrice
               the
               same
               Fate
               ,
               by
               the
               Management
               of
               my
               Horse
               :
               For
               I
               had
               seen
               a
               Sabre
               fly
               over
               my
               Head
               ,
               and
               had
               drop'd
               my
               Hat
               and
               Perruke
               in
               the
               Skirmish
               .
               In
               short
               ,
               being
               minded
               to
               fly
               for
               it
               ,
               trusting
               very
               much
               to
               the
               Swiftness
               of
               my
               Horse
               ,
               which
               was
               of
               the
               Turkish
               Breed
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               the
               Best
               in
               the
               King's
               Stables
               ;
               I
               was
               struck
               on
               the
               Forehead
               by
               a
               Young
               Cavalier
               ,
               coming
               to
               me
               with
               his
               Spear
               in
               the
               Rest
               ,
               as
               one
               running
               at
               a
               Ring
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Blow
               unhors'd
               me
               ,
               which
               facilitated
               my
               being
               taken
               .
               I
               knew
               very
               well
               that
               it
               was
               impossible
               to
               make
               my
               escape
               ,
               I
               only
               desir'd
               to
               fall
               into
               good
               Hands
               ,
               and
               yield
               my self
               to
               some
               Officer
               .
               Accordingly
               I
               march'd
               directly
               towards
               a
               Turk
               of
               a
               Venerable
               and
               Sweet
               Aspect
               ,
               who
               happen'd
               to
               be
               the
               Commander
               himself
               of
               that
               Party
               ;
               an
               Officer
               of
               Worth
               ,
               a
               successful
               Partisan
               ,
               and
               a
               Man
               of
               Honor.
               I
               surrendred
               my self
               to
               him
               ,
               who
               took
               me
               by
               the
               Hand
               ,
               and
               only
               order'd
               me
               to
               be
               disarm'd
               :
               but
               in
               marching
               ,
               some
               of
               the
               Subalterns
               whip'd
               me
               ,
               and
               took
               away
               all
               my
               Letters
               .
               Whereas
               it
               was
               now
               pretty
               late
               ,
               it
               being
               within
               an
               Hour
               of
               Night
               ,
               Mustapha
               (
               for
               that
               was
               the
               Officer's
               Name
               )
               rested
               satisfy'd
               with
               his
               Booty
               ,
               and
               return'd
               towards
               Newhausel
               .
               But
               in
               the
               Way
               ,
               for
               fear
               of
               being
               surpris'd
               in
               his
               Retreat
               ,
               he
               detach'd
               four
               Cavaliers
               ,
               as
               Scouts
               ,
               to
               beat
               the
               Rounds
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Evening
               he
               rally'd
               all
               the
               Party
               at
               the
               End
               of
               a
               Ruinous
               Village
               ,
               and
               caus'd
               them
               to
               march
               off
               in
               a
               Review
               ,
               and
               so
               did
               the
               Prisoners
               under
               two
               Lances
               held
               by
               two
               Cavaliers
               in
               the
               
               form
               of
               an
               Arch
               ;
               from
               whence
               he
               march'd
               towards
               Newhausel
               very
               easily
               .
               We
               forded
               the
               River
               of
               Nitra
               ,
               that
               lay
               in
               the
               Road
               ,
               and
               when
               we
               were
               nigh
               to
               the
               City
               ,
               the
               whole
               Party
               discharg'd
               their
               Pistols
               in
               the
               Air
               ,
               an
               Establish'd
               Custom
               among
               the
               Turks
               ,
               when
               they
               return
               with
               Prisoners
               .
               We
               were
               order'd
               to
               stay
               half
               an
               Hour
               at
               the
               City
               Gate
               ,
               into
               which
               we
               did
               not
               enter
               before
               ten
               at
               Night
               :
               the
               Party
               dispers'd
               themselves
               in
               the
               first
               Street
               they
               came
               to
               :
               One
               of
               the
               Officers
               brought
               me
               into
               a
               House
               ,
               where
               I
               left
               my
               Horse
               ,
               and
               was
               lash'd
               a
               second
               time
               ,
               being
               still
               in
               my
               Boots
               .
               He
               order'd
               me
               to
               be
               carry'd
               before
               a
               certain
               Person
               of
               Quality
               ,
               whom
               I
               look'd
               upon
               to
               be
               the
               Second
               Bassa
               of
               the
               Place
               ,
               and
               who
               would
               not
               vouchsafe
               to
               speak
               a
               Word
               to
               me
               ;
               but
               order'd
               me
               to
               go
               into
               his
               Footmen's
               Room
               .
               One
               of
               e'm
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               Young
               Renegadoe
               Hungarian
               ,
               and
               had
               formerly
               been
               a
               Student
               at
               Tyrnau
               ,
               came
               by
               his
               Master's
               command
               to
               examine
               me
               ,
               and
               give
               me
               a
               third
               lashing
               .
               He
               was
               more
               lucky
               than
               those
               who
               came
               before
               ,
               for
               he
               found
               thirty
               Ducats
               of
               Gold
               that
               I
               had
               sav'd
               .
               The
               joy
               that
               he
               shew'd
               upon
               the
               Discovery
               of
               these
               Pieces
               ,
               is
               inexpressible
               ;
               he
               carry'd
               them
               forthwith
               to
               his
               Master
               ,
               lying
               then
               upon
               his
               Sopha
               ,
               regaling
               himself
               with
               his
               Pipe
               and
               Coffee
               .
               After
               he
               done
               examining
               me
               ,
               they
               conducted
               me
               back
               again
               to
               the
               same
               Officer's
               House
               ,
               where
               I
               first
               alighted
               .
               A
               Young
               Cavalier
               ,
               being
               one
               of
               the
               Party
               ,
               and
               Valet
               to
               the
               Officer
               ,
               gave
               me
               some
               Coleworts
               and
               Meat
               to
               eat
               ,
               being
               what
               was
               left
               of
               his
               Supper
               ,
               afterwards
               he
               brought
               me
               into
               his
               Master's
               Chamber
               ,
               to
               ly
               near
               him
               upon
               the
               same
               Floor
               ,
               where
               you
               may
               suppose
               I
               got
               but
               very
               little
               Sleep
               .
               On
               the
               Morrow
               ,
               betimes
               in
               the
               Morning
               ,
               I
               was
               carry'd
               into
               the
               Stable
               ,
               to
               rub
               down
               and
               dress
               my
               Horse
               :
               but
               perceiving
               that
               I
               was
               very
               awkard
               in
               managing
               the
               Curry-comb
               ,
               
               he
               very
               civilly
               discharg'd
               me
               from
               that
               Office
               .
               Afterwards
               I
               was
               brought
               to
               another
               Officer's
               House
               ,
               being
               a
               Man
               of
               Note
               ,
               where
               I
               found
               all
               my
               Comrades
               ,
               that
               had
               been
               taken
               with
               me
               the
               Day
               before
               ,
               with
               the
               Heads
               of
               those
               that
               had
               been
               kill'd
               ,
               fix'd
               at
               the
               end
               of
               a
               Pole
               ,
               and
               carry'd
               each
               by
               one
               of
               the
               Cavaliers
               .
               This
               was
               a
               dread
               ful
               Sight
               ,
               and
               the
               only
               Instance
               of
               Cruelty
               to
               be
               observ'd
               in
               all
               the
               Turkish
               Customs
               ;
               for
               they
               are
               a
               Nation
               endu'd
               with
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               Humanity
               ,
               and
               Charity
               ,
               having
               a
               Sweetness
               of
               Temper
               tho'
               unpolish'd
               ,
               and
               a
               Bravery
               ,
               without
               any
               thing
               of
               Fierceness
               .
            
             
               Thus
               were
               we
               led
               on
               in
               Triumph
               to
               the
               Prime
               
               Bassa's
               House
               ,
               where
               was
               the
               Leader
               of
               the
               Party
               to
               present
               to
               him
               the
               Prisoners
               ,
               with
               a
               great
               many
               other
               Turks
               of
               Note
               ,
               Officers
               ,
               Lawyers
               ,
               and
               Members
               of
               the
               Divan
               ,
               or
               Council
               .
               At
               the
               Antichamber
               ,
               we
               put
               off
               our
               Shoes
               ,
               as
               the
               Turks
               did
               theirs
               ,
               because
               the
               Chamber-floor
               was
               cover'd
               all
               over
               with
               a
               Carpet
               .
               The
               Bassa
               was
               upon
               his
               Couch
               ,
               rais'd
               upon
               oblong
               Cushions
               in
               an
               Angle
               between
               two
               Windows
               :
               and
               the
               Couch
               being
               cover'd
               with
               another
               Carpet
               of
               Red
               Cloth
               ,
               edg'd
               about
               with
               a
               Green
               Silk
               Fringe
               ,
               was
               rais'd
               half
               a
               Foot
               all
               round
               the
               Walls
               ,
               and
               quilted
               ;
               which
               serv'd
               him
               instead
               of
               a
               Bed
               ,
               without
               a
               Canopy
               and
               Curtains
               ;
               a
               Sabre
               ,
               and
               a
               Horse-Tayl
               ,
               dy'd
               in
               Red
               ,
               hanging
               at
               the
               Top.
               The
               Strangers
               were
               seated
               below
               the
               Rails
               ,
               and
               the
               Officer
               with
               the
               Domesticks
               ,
               standing
               round
               the
               Chamber
               ,
               with
               their
               two
               Hands
               upon
               their
               Breasts
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               Posture
               of
               Respect
               among
               the
               Turks
               .
               The
               Bassa
               ,
               a
               Person
               very
               old
               and
               Meagre
               ,
               but
               withal
               of
               a
               pretty
               venerable
               Aspect
               ,
               caus'd
               a
               German
               to
               be
               examin'd
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               my self
               ,
               in
               Latin
               ,
               by
               that
               Young
               Renegade
               Hungarian
               above-mention'd
               ,
               threatning
               to
               cut
               off
               both
               our
               Heads
               ,
               if
               we
               did
               not
               give
               a
               Punctual
               Answer
               .
               After
               this
               ,
               they
               
               broke
               open
               my
               Letters
               ,
               and
               made
               me
               find
               out
               that
               Particular
               one
               sent
               from
               the
               King
               to
               the
               Queen
               of
               Poland
               ,
               which
               was
               likewise
               interpreted
               by
               a
               Polish
               Renegade
               .
               During
               this
               ,
               the
               Bassa
               made
               me
               sit
               down
               on
               the
               Ground
               ,
               and
               treated
               me
               very
               Nobly
               with
               a
               Dish
               of
               Coffee
               .
               He
               made
               choice
               of
               me
               ,
               and
               another
               French
               Prisoner
               ,
               for
               his
               Share
               ,
               and
               sent
               us
               to
               his
               Eldest
               Son
               ,
               and
               his
               Kiayia
               ,
               or
               Lieutenant
               lodg'd
               in
               another
               Brick-House
               almost
               as
               Stately
               as
               the
               Bishop's
               Palace
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Bassa
               his
               Father
               resided
               .
               This
               Kiayia
               did
               not
               seem
               to
               be
               over
               inquisitive
               about
               us
               .
               After
               a
               short
               Conference
               ,
               he
               sent
               us
               into
               a
               Room
               ,
               where
               ten
               or
               twelve
               of
               his
               Servants
               were
               eating
               .
               There
               we
               stay'd
               all
               Day
               till
               Night
               came
               ,
               and
               then
               were
               shut
               up
               in
               a
               Vault
               ,
               fasten'd
               together
               by
               one
               Foot
               ,
               or
               rather
               in
               certain
               Wooden-holds
               ,
               made
               like
               a
               Pair
               of
               Stocks
               .
               The
               bare
               Ground
               was
               our
               Bed
               ,
               without
               Hay
               or
               Straw
               ,
               or
               Coverlet
               .
               In
               the
               Morning
               ,
               the
               same
               Keeper
               came
               to
               release
               us
               ,
               and
               shew
               us
               up
               Stairs
               ,
               where
               we
               eat
               some
               pieces
               of
               Bread
               ,
               and
               what
               Scraps
               those
               Turks
               were
               pleas'd
               to
               leave
               us
               upon
               their
               Plates
               .
               A
               charitable
               Dervis
               ,
               or
               Monk
               ,
               dwelling
               in
               this
               Family
               ,
               and
               very
               much
               respected
               by
               all
               the
               Rest
               ,
               refresh'd
               me
               after
               Dinner
               ,
               with
               an
               Earthen
               Pan
               of
               Coals
               ;
               which
               was
               no
               small
               Comfort
               to
               me
               in
               my
               Misery
               ,
               my
               Cloaths
               being
               very
               thin
               ,
               having
               lost
               my
               Cloak
               ,
               my
               Peruke
               and
               my
               Hat
               ;
               one
               being
               taken
               from
               me
               by
               a
               Cavalier
               of
               the
               Party
               ,
               and
               the
               others
               left
               on
               the
               Field
               of
               Battle
               :
               so
               that
               I
               spent
               all
               the
               next
               Winter
               (
               which
               was
               very
               starp
               in
               those
               Parts
               )
               bare-headed
               ,
               having
               only
               a
               sorry
               Muslin
               Cravat
               wrapp'd
               about
               it
               ,
               as
               long
               as
               it
               lasted
               .
               I
               profess
               solemnly
               ,
               that
               I
               was
               in
               a
               very
               deplorable
               Condition
               ;
               and
               that
               nothing
               can
               be
               a
               greater
               Affliction
               ,
               to
               a
               Man
               of
               Honour
               ,
               than
               Slavery
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               by
               the
               Sufferings
               he
               feels
               in
               his
               Body
               ,
               as
               by
               the
               Affronts
               that
               are
               offer'd
               
               to
               his
               Spirit
               ;
               from
               my
               own
               Experience
               ,
               I
               can
               here
               testify
               the
               truth
               of
               what
               I
               always
               look'd
               upon
               as
               a
               Popular
               Tradition
               ,
               like
               a
               thousand
               others
               ,
               which
               the
               ignorant
               Vulgar
               attribute
               to
               the
               Turks
               ;
               Who
               ,
               say
               they
               ,
               look
               into
               the
               Hands
               of
               their
               Slaves
               ,
               thereby
               to
               discover
               their
               Quality
               or
               Employment
               ,
               by
               the
               Fineness
               of
               their
               Skin
               .
               This
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               is
               very
               true
               ;
               for
               all
               that
               ever
               came
               nigh
               me
               ,
               the
               first
               thing
               they
               did
               was
               to
               look
               into
               my
               Hands
               .
               As
               for
               the
               rest
               ,
               I
               was
               pretty
               easie
               in
               the
               House
               of
               this
               Kiayia
               ,
               who
               exacted
               no
               manner
               of
               Labour
               ,
               or
               Service
               from
               me
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               the
               Bassa
               order'd
               the
               King's
               Letter
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               to
               be
               turn'd
               out
               of
               the
               Polish
               into
               the
               Turkish
               Language
               ;
               and
               sent
               it
               with
               all
               the
               rest
               to
               the
               Grand
               Visier
               ,
               suppos'd
               still
               to
               be
               at
               Buda
               ,
               by
               an
               Officer
               and
               twenty
               Horse
               ;
               who
               march'd
               directly
               to
               Lewents
               ,
               and
               were
               taken
               by
               the
               Germans
               ,
               whom
               they
               did
               not
               imagine
               were
               Masters
               of
               that
               Place
               .
               The
               Germans
               sent
               all
               the
               Letters
               they
               found
               about
               the
               Turks
               ,
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lorrain
               ,
               who
               likewise
               sent
               them
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               being
               all
               writ
               in
               Polish
               .
               The
               King
               was
               strangely
               surpriz'd
               to
               see
               his
               Letter
               return'd
               ,
               and
               supposing
               that
               I
               was
               either
               kill'd
               or
               taken
               ,
               he
               order'd
               Enquiry
               to
               be
               made
               about
               it
               of
               the
               Turkish
               Officer
               ,
               who
               own'd
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               said
               that
               I
               was
               at
               Newhausel
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               he
               was
               at
               Lewents
               .
               Upon
               this
               ,
               his
               Polish
               Majesty
               very
               generously
               set
               himself
               upon
               my
               Deliverance
               ,
               and
               sent
               the
               Interpreter
               of
               the
               Grand
               General
               ,
               under
               a
               Pretence
               of
               ransoming
               several
               Touariches
               and
               Officers
               of
               his
               Regiments
               ;
               but
               in
               reality
               to
               treat
               about
               my
               Exchange
               ,
               which
               he
               was
               willing
               to
               do
               nicely
               ,
               lest
               the
               Bassa
               should
               prove
               stiff
               ,
               in
               case
               he
               had
               occasion
               to
               suspect
               that
               I
               was
               a
               Person
               of
               Note
               .
               He
               had
               already
               surmis'd
               some
               such
               thing
               ,
               from
               that
               Honourable
               Mention
               which
               so
               great
               a
               King
               had
               made
               of
               a
               Domestick
               in
               his
               
               Letter
               .
               For
               the
               Turks
               ,
               who
               are
               us'd
               to
               Thou
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               even
               their
               Emperor
               himself
               ,
               and
               who
               had
               conceiv'd
               a
               great
               Esteem
               for
               the
               King
               of
               Poland
               by
               his
               last
               Victory
               ,
               could
               not
               imagine
               that
               the
               Person
               whom
               he
               distinguish'd
               by
               the
               Name
               of
               Monsieur
               ,
               and
               of
               whom
               he
               said
               so
               many
               favourable
               Things
               ,
               could
               be
               no
               more
               than
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               the
               Queen's
               Houshold
               .
               They
               absolutely
               thought
               me
               to
               be
               her
               Brother
               ,
               not
               knowing
               that
               it
               was
               the
               French
               Mode
               of
               Speaking
               .
               They
               were
               confirm'd
               in
               this
               foolish
               Opinion
               ,
               by
               the
               Money
               and
               Jewels
               which
               I
               had
               about
               me
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Rich
               Cloaths
               I
               had
               on
               .
               It
               was
               in
               vain
               for
               me
               to
               explain
               to
               them
               the
               Expences
               of
               the
               Journey
               ,
               and
               the
               Length
               of
               the
               Way
               to
               Cracow
               ,
               to
               let
               them
               understand
               ,
               That
               all
               that
               Money
               was
               no
               more
               than
               necessary
               for
               it
               .
               The
               Turks
               ,
               who
               are
               unacquainted
               with
               those
               Matters
               ,
               never
               troubled
               themselves
               with
               these
               Considerations
               ,
               and
               suppos'd
               me
               to
               be
               at
               least
               some
               Lord
               of
               Quality
               .
               They
               were
               farther
               confirm'd
               in
               this
               Opinion
               ,
               by
               the
               foolish
               Behaviour
               of
               one
               of
               those
               Poles
               that
               were
               taken
               with
               me
               ,
               who
               being
               releas'd
               at
               ten
               Days
               end
               ,
               came
               and
               embrac'd
               me
               by
               the
               Knees
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Polish
               Custom
               ,
               and
               thank'd
               me
               ,
               believing
               that
               the
               King
               would
               never
               have
               remember'd
               him
               ,
               but
               because
               he
               was
               one
               of
               my
               Company
               .
               Upon
               this
               Demonstration
               of
               Respect
               ,
               the
               Bassa
               order'd
               him
               to
               be
               examin'd
               concerning
               my
               Quality
               ;
               and
               this
               wretched
               Creature
               ,
               thinking
               to
               recommend
               me
               by
               raising
               me
               above
               the
               Rank
               of
               an
               Ordinary
               Person
               ,
               expatiated
               upon
               the
               great
               Esteem
               which
               the
               King
               of
               Poland
               had
               for
               me
               ,
               and
               upon
               that
               high
               Post
               which
               I
               held
               in
               his
               Court
               ,
               which
               the
               Bassa
               took
               for
               granted
               ,
               and
               it
               cost
               me
               fourteen
               Months
               Slavery
               ,
               as
               I
               shall
               hereafter
               shew
               .
            
             
             
               During
               this
               Negotiation
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               Poland
               carried
               on
               the
               Siege
               of
               Strigonium
               ,
               which
               at
               first
               seem'd
               resolv'd
               to
               stand
               it
               out
               .
               The
               Elector
               of
               Bavaria
               was
               made
               acquainted
               with
               this
               Design
               ;
               who
               order'd
               part
               of
               his
               Troops
               to
               march
               on
               that
               side
               ,
               and
               led
               them
               himself
               .
               Upon
               my
               Return
               from
               Cracow
               ,
               I
               found
               him
               encamp'd
               in
               the
               middle
               of
               Presbourg
               ;
               and
               his
               Troops
               a
               quarter
               of
               a
               League
               beyond
               the
               Town
               ,
               from
               whence
               they
               enter'd
               the
               Isle
               of
               Schut
               over
               the
               Bridge
               that
               had
               been
               rais'd
               in
               that
               place
               .
               But
               the
               Elector
               never
               came
               up
               to
               the
               Army
               ,
               who
               carried
               Strigonium
               in
               two
               or
               three
               Days
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               dispers'd
               themselves
               into
               Winter
               Quarters
               ;
               the
               Imperialists
               in
               the
               Hereditary
               Countries
               ,
               and
               the
               Poles
               in
               
                 Vpper
                 Hungary
              
               ,
               possess'd
               by
               the
               Rebels
               ,
               whom
               they
               were
               oblig'd
               to
               force
               thence
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               of
               Poland
               ,
               having
               order'd
               the
               German
               Army
               ,
               and
               part
               of
               his
               Infantry
               to
               pass
               the
               Bridges
               ,
               caus'd
               General
               Staremberg
               to
               carry
               on
               the
               Assault
               ,
               and
               remain'd
               with
               half
               of
               his
               Forces
               in
               the
               Old
               Camp
               ,
               on
               this
               side
               of
               the
               Danube
               ,
               being
               willing
               by
               this
               means
               to
               share
               the
               Glory
               of
               the
               Conclusion
               of
               this
               Campaign
               ,
               between
               the
               Poles
               and
               the
               Imperialists
               .
               Hereupon
               the
               Germans
               open'd
               their
               Trenches
               ,
               and
               rais'd
               their
               Batteries
               against
               the
               Upper-Town
               ,
               that
               being
               all
               that
               was
               left
               ,
               for
               the
               Lower-Town
               had
               been
               burn
               ,
               and
               the
               Turks
               all
               retreated
               into
               the
               Fortress
               .
               The
               Assault
               was
               carry'd
               on
               vigorously
               ;
               they
               likewise
               batter'd
               down
               the
               Fortifications
               and
               the
               Wall
               ,
               to
               facilitate
               the
               Scaling
               of
               the
               Town
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               they
               were
               for
               coming
               closer
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               spring
               a
               Mine
               :
               for
               which
               purpose
               ,
               they
               carried
               the
               Pallisade
               within
               a
               foot
               of
               the
               Walls
               ,
               with
               their
               Swords
               in
               their
               Hands
               .
               And
               whilst
               they
               were
               looking
               for
               a
               place
               to
               make
               a
               hole
               in
               ,
               for
               't
               was
               almost
               all
               Rocky
               ,
               the
               Town
               Beat
               a
               Parley
               ,
               and
               desir'd
               
               to
               Capitulate
               .
               The
               Germans
               who
               were
               for
               taking
               the
               Garrison
               at
               Discretion
               ,
               refus'd
               at
               first
               the
               Proposal
               of
               the
               Bassas
               ;
               but
               being
               oblig'd
               to
               acquaint
               the
               King
               of
               Poland
               with
               it
               ,
               who
               commanded
               the
               Army
               with
               the
               same
               Power
               as
               the
               Emperor
               himself
               would
               have
               done
               ;
               this
               Monarch
               accepted
               of
               the
               Capitulation
               ,
               and
               the
               Bassas
               surrender'd
               the
               Place
               into
               his
               Hands
               ;
               out
               of
               which
               they
               march'd
               Sunday
               Octob.
               24.
               
               The
               King
               would
               have
               perswaded
               them
               to
               have
               retir'd
               into
               Poland
               ,
               for
               fear
               the
               Grand
               Visier
               should
               revenge
               the
               Loss
               of
               Strigonium
               upon
               them
               :
               but
               they
               ,
               unhappy
               Creatures
               !
               more
               subject
               than
               Slaves
               ,
               persisted
               in
               their
               Resolution
               of
               going
               to
               Buda
               ,
               giving
               out
               that
               they
               had
               done
               their
               Duty
               ,
               since
               they
               wanted
               Supplies
               ,
               in
               holding
               out
               the
               Place
               for
               3
               Days
               ,
               against
               a
               formidable
               and
               Victorious
               Army
               .
               But
               the
               Plea
               stood
               'em
               in
               no
               stead
               ,
               for
               upon
               their
               Arrival
               ,
               they
               lost
               their
               Lives
               ,
               by
               being
               beheaded
               or
               strangled
               .
            
             
               Afterwards
               the
               King
               of
               Poland
               cross'd
               the
               River
               to
               take
               a
               View
               of
               the
               Place
               ,
               glorying
               in
               having
               forc'd
               the
               Turks
               to
               abandon
               it
               ,
               after
               they
               had
               been
               Possessors
               of
               it
               for
               143
               Years
               ,
               being
               settled
               there
               by
               their
               Emperor
               
                 Solyman
                 the
                 Great
              
               .
               He
               put
               the
               City
               into
               the
               Hands
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lorrain
               ,
               who
               left
               a
               Governor
               ,
               with
               a
               very
               strong
               Garrison
               in
               it
               .
               At
               last
               all
               the
               Army
               repass'd
               to
               the
               Old
               Camp
               ,
               from
               whence
               they
               broke
               up
               on
               All-Saints
               Day
               ;
               on
               which
               the
               King
               of
               Poland
               ,
               attended
               with
               a
               Body
               of
               Imperial
               Troops
               ,
               commanded
               by
               General
               Dunneval
               ,
               march'd
               by
               that
               Neck
               of
               Mountains
               ,
               which
               lie
               on
               the
               Left
               of
               the
               Plains
               of
               Barcan
               ,
               to
               enter
               into
               Vpper-Hungary
               ;
               and
               encamped
               that
               Day
               upon
               a
               River
               three
               Leagues
               beyond
               .
               The
               Visier
               of
               Silistria
               ,
               and
               the
               Bassa
               of
               Caramania
               ,
               the
               Polish
               Great
               General
               's
               Prisoners
               ,
               were
               conducted
               along
               with
               the
               Army
               ,
               and
               treated
               very
               Honourably
               by
               that
               Lord
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               King
               
               had
               granted
               them
               as
               his
               Prize
               .
               Tho'
               several
               Commonwealths-men
               grumbled
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               They
               belonged
               to
               the
               Republick
               .
               The
               Great
               General
               had
               at
               first
               sent
               them
               to
               his
               Polish
               Majesty
               ,
               as
               being
               his
               Sovereign
               ,
               and
               the
               Generalissimo
               of
               the
               Allies
               ;
               and
               afterwards
               brought
               them
               to
               Leopold
               ,
               lodg'd
               them
               in
               a
               Neat
               House
               ,
               and
               allow'd
               them
               as
               much
               Liberty
               as
               they
               could
               reasonably
               desire
               ;
               with
               Servants
               of
               their
               own
               that
               they
               sent
               for
               from
               Caminiec
               ,
               whom
               this
               Lord
               entertain'd
               to
               the
               number
               of
               seven
               or
               eight
               ,
               which
               my self
               saw
               .
               He
               clothed
               them
               in
               Velvet
               ,
               treated
               them
               magnificently
               according
               to
               their
               Custom
               ,
               and
               order'd
               the
               Merchants
               of
               the
               City
               to
               supply
               them
               with
               whatever
               they
               wanted
               :
               and
               ,
               I
               am
               sure
               ,
               that
               '
               bating
               their
               Slavery
               ,
               those
               Turks
               far'd
               as
               well
               as
               if
               they
               had
               been
               in
               their
               own
               Country
               .
               Tho'
               they
               had
               promis'd
               150000
               Crowns
               each
               for
               their
               Ransom
               ,
               and
               the
               Money
               came
               not
               in
               7
               Years
               after
               their
               being
               taken
               ,
               yet
               the
               General
               spar'd
               nothing
               of
               his
               Civility
               ,
               or
               Expences
               upon
               them
               ,
               which
               amounted
               every
               Year
               to
               12000
               Franks
               of
               that
               Sum.
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               be
               blam'd
               for
               any
               Delay
               in
               this
               Matter
               ;
               since
               their
               Ransom
               was
               once
               brought
               as
               far
               as
               Caminiec
               :
               but
               the
               Sultan
               was
               so
               far
               from
               contributing
               any
               thing
               towards
               it
               ,
               that
               even
               the
               Bassa
               of
               that
               Place
               seis'd
               upon
               the
               Money
               ,
               and
               made
               use
               of
               it
               to
               pay
               off
               his
               Garrison
               ,
               who
               were
               ready
               to
               mutiny
               for
               want
               of
               their
               Pay.
               They
               wrote
               often
               to
               the
               Port
               ,
               desiring
               the
               Money
               might
               be
               re-imburs'd
               ,
               but
               they
               were
               so
               far
               from
               having
               Justice
               done
               them
               ,
               that
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               their
               Offices
               were
               afterwards
               dispos'd
               of
               to
               others
               ,
               and
               their
               Persons
               proscrib'd
               ,
               tho'
               they
               were
               men
               of
               great
               Note
               ,
               and
               an
               extraordinary
               Merit
               .
               The
               Visier
               of
               Silistria
               ,
               had
               a
               Noble
               and
               Charming
               Aspect
               ,
               a
               comely
               Shape
               ,
               a
               grave
               Air
               ,
               Eyes
               full
               of
               Sweetness
               ,
               a
               venerable
               Beard
               ,
               a
               Face
               full
               of
               Majesty
               and
               Decorum
               ,
               with
               very
               fine
               
               Features
               .
               His
               Carriage
               was
               Charming
               ,
               Honourable
               and
               Courteous
               ,
               but
               somewhat
               Stately
               ,
               and
               as
               of
               one
               far
               above
               the
               inferiour
               Persons
               of
               Quality
               .
               His
               outward
               Form
               was
               perfectly
               agreeable
               to
               the
               Post
               he
               was
               in
               ,
               and
               to
               his
               Personal
               Merit
               .
               In
               the
               Battle
               he
               gave
               Signs
               of
               an
               extraordinary
               Valour
               ;
               and
               when
               he
               was
               taken
               ,
               he
               shew'd
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               Constancy
               and
               presence
               of
               Mind
               ,
               being
               so
               far
               from
               concealing
               his
               Quality
               of
               Visier
               ,
               that
               he
               desir'd
               to
               be
               us'd
               as
               a
               Prisoner
               of
               that
               Rank
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               distinguish'd
               from
               his
               Comrade
               ,
               who
               was
               no
               more
               than
               a
               Bassa
               ,
               with
               whom
               he
               would
               not
               so
               much
               as
               be
               Quartered
               .
               General
               Dunneval
               waiting
               upon
               him
               after
               the
               Battle
               ,
               and
               representing
               to
               him
               the
               Rashness
               of
               the
               Turks
               ,
               who
               with
               a
               handful
               of
               Men
               ,
               dar'd
               to
               engage
               an
               Army
               of
               50000
               strong
               :
               This
               Visier
               very
               coldly
               reply'd
               ,
               That
               he
               had
               follow'd
               his
               Orders
               without
               reflecting
               upon
               the
               Inequality
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               charg'd
               the
               Christians
               ,
               tho'
               they
               had
               been
               twice
               as
               strong
               again
               .
               His
               Misfortune
               afflicted
               ,
               without
               sinking
               his
               Spirits
               ,
               and
               he
               bore
               it
               with
               an
               Heroical
               Constancy
               ,
               and
               never
               appear'd
               out
               of
               Humour
               ,
               but
               on
               the
               account
               of
               the
               Great
               General
               ,
               whose
               Civilities
               he
               could
               never
               repay
               or
               retaliate
               .
            
             
               The
               Bassa
               of
               
                 Caramania
                 Alé
              
               ,
               is
               one
               of
               a
               different
               Character
               :
               In
               all
               his
               Behaviour
               he
               shew'd
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               Fire
               ,
               Life
               ,
               and
               Subtilty
               .
               He
               was
               of
               a
               less
               Stature
               ,
               had
               a
               meagre
               Countenance
               ,
               a
               black
               and
               rough
               Beard
               ,
               sparkling
               Eyes
               ,
               and
               a
               Turkish
               Air
               ;
               Fierce
               without
               Majesty
               ,
               Lofty
               without
               the
               attendance
               of
               that
               Politeness
               ,
               and
               Sweetness
               to
               be
               observ'd
               in
               the
               other
               :
               But
               yet
               Noble
               and
               distinguish'd
               in
               his
               Carriage
               ,
               crafty
               and
               subtle
               in
               Conversation
               ,
               asking
               Questions
               of
               his
               own
               accord
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               presence
               of
               Mind
               .
               When
               the
               Court
               was
               at
               Leopold
               ,
               two
               Years
               after
               their
               Arrival
               ,
               they
               all
               flock'd
               out
               of
               Curiosity
               to
               see
               them
               ;
               the
               Queen
               
               was
               there
               her self
               mask'd
               ,
               attended
               with
               other
               Ladies
               ,
               that
               she
               might
               not
               be
               known
               ;
               the
               Marquis
               of
               Arquyen
               her
               Father
               ,
               and
               other
               Lords
               .
               They
               would
               not
               so
               much
               as
               cast
               their
               Eyes
               off
               their
               Books
               ,
               or
               open
               their
               Lips
               to
               some
               ;
               but
               to
               others
               they
               paid
               their
               Complements
               ,
               but
               especially
               to
               the
               Ladies
               ,
               but
               with
               a
               kind
               of
               penetrating
               Distinction
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               were
               inform'd
               of
               the
               Difference
               of
               the
               Personages
               .
               The
               Visier
               seem'd
               to
               be
               between
               55
               and
               60
               Years
               old
               ,
               and
               was
               already
               turn'd
               grey
               ;
               the
               other
               about
               ten
               or
               twelve
               Years
               younger
               .
               In
               my
               Mind
               ,
               both
               of
               'em
               in
               their
               proper
               Posts
               ,
               might
               be
               compar'd
               to
               the
               most
               Illustrious
               Personages
               of
               the
               Age
               ,
               as
               well
               for
               the
               Neatness
               and
               Nobleness
               of
               their
               Make
               ,
               as
               for
               their
               Behaviour
               and
               Bravery
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Lorrain
               led
               the
               Imperial
               Army
               through
               the
               Plains
               of
               Newhausel
               ,
               where
               he
               made
               a
               Halt
               for
               two
               Days
               in
               the
               Neighbourhood
               of
               that
               Place
               ,
               which
               he
               thought
               to
               have
               taken
               by
               Surprize
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               to
               scare
               it
               by
               the
               great
               Exploits
               which
               had
               put
               an
               End
               to
               this
               Campaign
               ;
               but
               he
               was
               receiv'd
               with
               terrible
               Discharges
               of
               Canon
               :
               The
               Turks
               likewise
               fell
               upon
               his
               Rear
               ,
               and
               brought
               back
               a
               great
               many
               Stragglers
               ,
               and
               Men
               that
               belong'd
               to
               the
               Carriages
               into
               the
               Town
               ,
               most
               of
               them
               being
               wounded
               :
               I
               was
               then
               in
               the
               
               Bassa's
               House
               ,
               who
               had
               taken
               me
               from
               his
               Son
               's
               ,
               and
               put
               me
               under
               the
               guard
               of
               his
               Porter
               ,
               a
               pretty
               civil
               and
               courteous
               Man
               ;
               who
               lodg'd
               me
               in
               his
               Chamber
               ,
               allow'd
               me
               a
               good
               Bed
               ,
               and
               gave
               me
               twice
               a
               Day
               Provisions
               ,
               more
               than
               I
               could
               eat
               .
               The
               Chaous
               who
               came
               to
               fetch
               me
               from
               the
               
               Kiayia's
               House
               ,
               brought
               me
               at
               first
               to
               this
               Porter
               ,
               waiting
               for
               the
               
               Bassa's
               Orders
               ,
               which
               were
               that
               I
               should
               be
               loaded
               with
               Chains
               .
               This
               was
               a
               cruel
               Addition
               to
               the
               severity
               of
               my
               Slavery
               .
               I
               return'd
               from
               the
               Mareshal's
               across
               the
               whole
               Town
               of
               Newhausel
               ,
               stumbling
               at
               every
               step
               I
               took
               ,
               and
               mortify'd
               
               in
               my
               Mind
               ;
               especially
               when
               I
               saw
               several
               charitable
               Turks
               offer
               me
               Alms
               ,
               and
               threaten
               me
               because
               I
               refus'd
               it
               .
               For
               you
               must
               take
               notice
               ,
               That
               they
               freely
               give
               it
               to
               Slaves
               ,
               and
               never
               desire
               the
               Civility
               of
               
                 Thank
                 You
                 ,
                 Sir
              
               ,
               and
               cannot
               endure
               the
               Haughtiness
               of
               a
               Refusal
               .
               In
               process
               of
               Time
               my
               Pride
               was
               abated
               ,
               being
               so
               far
               from
               refusing
               ,
               that
               I
               was
               reduc'd
               to
               the
               Necessity
               of
               begging
               an
               Alms
               of
               them
               ;
               and
               brought
               to
               that
               servile
               Condition
               that
               my
               bad
               Stars
               had
               never
               prepar'd
               me
               for
               before
               .
            
             
               I
               did
               not
               wear
               those
               Shackles
               long
               ;
               for
               the
               Kiayia
               making
               a
               Visit
               to
               his
               Father
               three
               Days
               after
               ,
               seem'd
               to
               be
               very
               much
               offended
               at
               this
               rough
               Usage
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               own
               Authority
               order'd
               my
               Fetters
               to
               be
               knock'd
               off
               .
               The
               Porter
               had
               afterwards
               Orders
               from
               the
               Bassa
               to
               clap
               me
               into
               small
               Chains
               ,
               which
               open'd
               with
               Padlocks
               ,
               only
               during
               Night
               ,
               and
               to
               release
               me
               every
               Morning
               :
               but
               by
               way
               of
               Exchange
               ,
               he
               made
               me
               sweep
               the
               Stairs
               ,
               and
               the
               Passage
               between
               the
               Gates
               ,
               which
               was
               his
               Business
               and
               my
               Task
               .
            
             
               During
               these
               Transactions
               ,
               the
               Interpreter
               of
               the
               Great
               General
               arriv'd
               ,
               with
               the
               Money
               which
               the
               King
               had
               sent
               to
               bring
               me
               to
               the
               Army
               ;
               hoping
               my
               Exchange
               would
               have
               been
               made
               without
               any
               Demur
               .
               The
               Interpreter
               manag'd
               the
               Business
               very
               subtilly
               .
               He
               first
               demanded
               the
               Touariches
               and
               Officers
               in
               his
               Master's
               Name
               ;
               and
               after
               he
               had
               agree'd
               with
               the
               Bassa
               to
               give
               as
               many
               Turks
               ,
               Head
               for
               Head
               ,
               he
               ask'd
               him
               what
               other
               Prisoners
               he
               had
               taken
               during
               this
               Campaign
               .
               The
               Bassa
               answer'd
               ,
               That
               he
               had
               a
               Frenchman
               taken
               with
               Letters
               ,
               and
               forthwith
               order'd
               me
               to
               come
               into
               his
               Chamber
               .
               The
               Interpreter
               making
               as
               if
               he
               did
               not
               know
               me
               ,
               examin'd
               me
               of
               my
               Quality
               ,
               and
               how
               I
               happen'd
               to
               fall
               into
               this
               Misfortune
               ;
               and
               afterwards
               offer'd
               a
               Turk
               in
               Exchange
               for
               me
               ,
               which
               
               was
               agree'd
               upon
               .
               A
               Chartel
               was
               accordingly
               drawn
               up
               ,
               wherein
               were
               set
               down
               all
               those
               whom
               the
               Bassa
               was
               to
               send
               back
               to
               the
               Great
               General
               of
               Poland
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               were
               to
               be
               return'd
               by
               way
               of
               Exchange
               .
               A
               Captain
               with
               twenty
               Horse
               went
               to
               the
               Camp
               ,
               with
               the
               Convoy
               ,
               that
               had
               attended
               the
               Interpreter
               to
               Newhausel
               ,
               to
               bring
               back
               the
               Turks
               that
               were
               agree'd
               upon
               ,
               and
               the
               Interpreter
               staid
               with
               us
               as
               Hostage
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               Time
               ,
               I
               was
               order'd
               to
               go
               into
               all
               the
               Houses
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               to
               make
               choice
               of
               the
               Persons
               who
               had
               been
               taken
               with
               me
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               then
               that
               One
               of
               those
               unhappy
               Creatures
               ,
               out
               of
               a
               Transport
               of
               Joy
               and
               Gratitude
               ,
               embrac'd
               my
               Knees
               ,
               and
               ruin'd
               me
               by
               his
               Over-civility
               .
            
             
               Whereas
               the
               King
               of
               Poland
               was
               then
               upon
               his
               March
               ,
               the
               Turks
               were
               a
               long
               time
               upon
               the
               Road
               ;
               and
               did
               not
               bring
               back
               all
               the
               Prisoners
               nam'd
               in
               the
               Chartel
               of
               Exchange
               ;
               because
               three
               of
               them
               ,
               during
               these
               Transactions
               ,
               had
               made
               their
               Escape
               from
               the
               Camp
               ,
               and
               were
               come
               to
               Newhausel
               .
               But
               in
               their
               stead
               ,
               the
               King
               had
               sent
               three
               others
               ,
               which
               the
               Bassa
               never
               minding
               ,
               and
               besides
               being
               pre-possess'd
               on
               my
               Account
               ,
               more
               than
               was
               requisite
               ,
               upon
               the
               Demonstration
               of
               Respect
               shewn
               me
               by
               the
               Indiscreet
               Pole
               ;
               he
               laid
               hold
               on
               this
               pretence
               to
               detain
               me
               with
               two
               other
               Officers
               ,
               belonging
               to
               the
               Palatin
               of
               
               Russia's
               Regiment
               of
               Dragoons
               ,
               and
               several
               Hussars
               ,
               in
               whose
               stead
               he
               sent
               other
               Polanders
               ,
               to
               balance
               the
               number
               .
               As
               an
               Addition
               to
               my
               Misfortune
               ,
               he
               commanded
               me
               to
               send
               the
               King
               Word
               ,
               That
               if
               he
               did
               not
               send
               10000
               Ducats
               of
               Gold
               for
               my
               Ransom
               ,
               I
               should
               have
               200
               Blows
               on
               the
               bottoms
               of
               my
               Feet
               ;
               as
               Lubomirsky
               had
               done
               to
               the
               
                 Bassa
                 Ibraham
              
               ,
               who
               was
               taken
               at
               the
               Siege
               of
               Vienna
               .
               This
               Ibraham
               appear'd
               very
               unluckily
               for
               me
               ,
               and
               confirm'd
               the
               thing
               ;
               being
               still
               in
               Chains
               ,
               and
               come
               thither
               by
               leave
               of
               
               the
               Governor
               of
               Komorne
               to
               negotiate
               for
               his
               Ransom
               ;
               which
               the
               Bassa
               propos'd
               likewise
               in
               Exchange
               for
               mine
               .
            
             
               I
               wrote
               what
               he
               desir'd
               ,
               but
               without
               any
               hopes
               of
               being
               heard
               ;
               and
               the
               Interpreter
               stay'd
               still
               at
               Newhausel
               ,
               to
               make
               an
               end
               of
               the
               Business
               :
               But
               the
               Replies
               from
               the
               Camp
               were
               so
               unsatisfactory
               ,
               that
               the
               Bassa
               kept
               his
               Word
               with
               me
               ;
               and
               the
               Interpreter
               himself
               very
               narrowly
               escap'd
               the
               Bastinado
               .
               The
               great
               Squire
               of
               the
               Crown
               wrote
               to
               me
               of
               the
               Injustice
               ,
               and
               my
               Friends
               ,
               to
               whom
               I
               had
               sent
               for
               Linnen
               and
               Cloaths
               ,
               fearing
               that
               their
               Kindness
               would
               retard
               my
               Deliverance
               ,
               left
               me
               witout
               a
               supply
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               Love
               ,
               refus'd
               to
               send
               me
               so
               much
               as
               a
               Shirt
               .
               The
               Great
               Squire
               wrote
               likewise
               to
               the
               Bassa
               ,
               telling
               him
               ,
               That
               his
               falsifying
               his
               Word
               ,
               so
               uncommon
               among
               the
               Turks
               ,
               would
               fall
               heavy
               upon
               the
               two
               Prisoners
               of
               the
               Great
               General
               ,
               whose
               Legs
               ,
               Arms
               ,
               and
               Necks
               ,
               they
               would
               load
               with
               Irons
               ;
               but
               he
               never
               concern'd
               himself
               about
               them
               :
               and
               sending
               back
               the
               Interpreter
               with
               the
               Number
               agree'd
               upon
               ,
               kept
               me
               still
               in
               Slavery
               and
               Misery
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
          
           
             Containing
             the
             March
             of
             the
             Polish
             Army
             ,
             and
             it's
             Conquests
             in
             Upper
             Hungary
             ,
             with
             the
             King
             's
             Return
             into
             his
             Territories
             ,
             the
             latter
             End
             of
             the
             Year
             1683.
             
          
           
             AFTER
             the
             Taking
             of
             Strigonium
             ,
             the
             Armies
             ,
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             separated
             ;
             and
             the
             Turks
             retir'd
             a
             great
             way
             into
             their
             Provinces
             .
             Count
             Teckley
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             gain'd
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             re-inforce
             the
             Garrisons
             of
             his
             
             Dominions
             .
             The
             Grand
             Visier
             put
             Buda
             into
             a
             posture
             of
             Defence
             in
             case
             of
             a
             Siege
             ,
             which
             seem'd
             unavoidable
             ,
             since
             the
             Germans
             were
             within
             six
             Leagues
             of
             it
             ,
             had
             no
             River
             to
             pass
             ,
             nor
             any
             Fort
             of
             Consequence
             to
             dispute
             by
             the
             way
             thither
             .
             (
             For
             the
             next
             Year
             ,
             when
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             laid
             Siege
             to
             this
             Important
             Place
             ,
             he
             open'd
             the
             Campaign
             by
             taking
             of
             Veyssegrad
             and
             Veissembourg
             ,
             two
             Forts
             beyond
             Strigonium
             ,
             in
             the
             Country
             that
             lies
             round
             Buda
             .
             )
             Afterwards
             the
             Grand
             Visier
             march'd
             for
             Belgrade
             ,
             to
             present
             his
             Head
             to
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             who
             tho'
             he
             was
             his
             Father-in-Law
             ,
             yet
             would
             not
             Pardon
             him
             this
             his
             Second
             Defeat
             .
             His
             Death-Warrant
             was
             brought
             to
             his
             House
             ,
             and
             the
             Officers
             ,
             in
             presenting
             it
             to
             him
             ,
             clapp'd
             a
             silk
             cord
             about
             his
             Neck
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             was
             strangl'd
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             kiss'd
             the
             
             Sultan's
             Warrant
             ,
             and
             the
             fatal
             Instrument
             of
             his
             Justice
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Poland
             took
             his
             March
             towards
             
               Vpper
               Hungary
            
             ,
             leaving
             the
             River
             Theysse
             on
             the
             Right
             ,
             which
             separates
             the
             Christian
             from
             the
             
               Turkish
               Hungary
            
             ,
             and
             even
             the
             Christian
             Part
             of
             that
             Country
             was
             at
             that
             time
             in
             Rebellion
             .
             As
             he
             went
             along
             ,
             he
             attack'd
             the
             Places
             which
             lay
             in
             his
             way
             ;
             the
             first
             was
             Zetzen
             ,
             which
             the
             Turks
             call
             Setchan
             ,
             scituated
             on
             a
             small
             Rising
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             uneven
             Plains
             ,
             which
             began
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             to
             rise
             into
             Hills
             ,
             and
             then
             into
             Mountains
             ,
             till
             they
             made
             that
             Chain
             of
             Hills
             ,
             with
             which
             Hungary
             is
             surrounded
             ,
             and
             separated
             from
             the
             States
             of
             
               Poland
               .
               Zetzen
            
             is
             a
             small
             Town
             ,
             enclos'd
             within
             Walls
             ,
             and
             a
             deep
             Trench
             ,
             but
             narrow
             at
             the
             Bottom
             ,
             and
             easie
             to
             be
             pass'd
             over
             .
             The
             Gate
             had
             a
             Retrenchment
             of
             Pallisades
             ,
             made
             of
             large
             pieces
             of
             Timber
             ,
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             a
             Ravelin
             ,
             and
             Guards
             within
             ,
             some
             pieces
             of
             Cannon
             on
             the
             Walls
             ,
             with
             a
             Garrison
             of
             about
             Six
             hundred
             Men
             ,
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             commanded
             by
             an
             Aga
             or
             Captain
             ,
             call'd
             by
             
             the
             
               Turks
               Tchorbaggey
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             An
             Officer
             of
             Foot
             of
             great
             Note
             .
          
           
             The
             Army
             appear'd
             before
             this
             Place
             ,
             November
             10.
             1683
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             took
             a
             View
             of
             it
             in
             order
             to
             attack
             it
             the
             next
             Day
             .
             They
             saw
             a
             place
             in
             the
             Walls
             ,
             which
             had
             a
             Breach
             made
             up
             with
             Pallisades
             :
             There
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             Gate
             ,
             the
             Dragoons
             and
             the
             Infantry
             ,
             carry'd
             on
             the
             Assault
             with
             Sword
             in
             Hand
             :
             The
             General
             
               d'
               Henoff
            
             attack'd
             the
             Gate
             ,
             where
             the
             Prince's
             Regiment
             forc'd
             the
             Pallisade
             very
             vigorously
             ,
             in
             spite
             of
             a
             whole
             shower
             of
             Musket-shot
             ,
             with
             which
             several
             Officers
             and
             Soldiers
             were
             kill'd
             or
             wounded
             .
             Afterwards
             they
             seis'd
             upon
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Guards
             ,
             that
             were
             lodg'd
             in
             the
             Pallisade
             ,
             and
             were
             just
             upon
             breaking
             open
             the
             Gate
             ,
             when
             the
             Aga
             hung
             out
             a
             White
             Flag
             ,
             and
             desir'd
             to
             be
             gone
             .
             This
             was
             granted
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Garrison
             march'd
             out
             without
             Arms
             ,
             and
             without
             their
             Bag
             and
             Baggage
             .
             However
             ,
             the
             Capitulation
             was
             not
             duly
             kept
             ,
             by
             an
             Accident
             ,
             that
             had
             nothing
             to
             do
             with
             the
             Taking
             of
             this
             Town
             .
             For
             the
             King
             was
             ordering
             the
             Garrison
             to
             march
             out
             ,
             when
             his
             Envoy
             return'd
             from
             Newhausel
             ,
             with
             News
             of
             the
             
             Bassa's
             falsifying
             his
             Word
             with
             respect
             to
             me
             .
             This
             rais'd
             a
             Resentment
             in
             that
             great
             Monarch's
             Breast
             ,
             and
             oblig'd
             him
             to
             make
             a
             Reprisal
             on
             the
             Turks
             of
             Zetzen
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             mark'd
             out
             30
             with
             his
             Cane
             ,
             as
             they
             went
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             beginning
             with
             the
             Aga
             ,
             his
             Son
             ,
             the
             Priest
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             greatest
             Note
             ,
             belonging
             to
             that
             Garrison
             ,
             telling
             them
             ,
             That
             he
             detain'd
             them
             as
             Prisoners
             ,
             not
             to
             forfeit
             the
             Promise
             given
             them
             ,
             but
             to
             revenge
             the
             Treachery
             of
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Newhausel
             ,
             who
             detain'd
             a
             Servant
             from
             him
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Chartel
             of
             Exchange
             .
             He
             added
             ,
             That
             two
             of
             them
             might
             go
             to
             intercede
             for
             their
             own
             Liberty
             ,
             by
             obtaining
             that
             of
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             other
             
             28
             should
             be
             kept
             in
             Chains
             .
             The
             
             Aga's
             Son
             ,
             and
             a
             Janizary
             were
             deputed
             for
             this
             Negotiation
             ,
             which
             came
             to
             nothing
             .
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             offended
             that
             they
             had
             deliver'd
             up
             the
             Town
             ,
             sent
             them
             away
             with
             Threats
             ,
             upbraiding
             their
             Cowardise
             ,
             and
             faint
             Resistance
             ,
             which
             the
             Sultan
             would
             be
             sure
             to
             punish
             with
             Death
             ,
             if
             ever
             they
             should
             return
             into
             his
             Dominions
             :
             That
             therefore
             they
             were
             safer
             in
             their
             Slavery
             ,
             and
             might
             tarry
             with
             the
             Poles
             ,
             or
             free
             themselves
             by
             other
             Exchanges
             :
             That
             the
             Frenchman
             was
             his
             Slave
             ,
             for
             whom
             he
             would
             have
             Money
             ,
             not
             Men.
             So
             that
             these
             two
             Mussulmen
             were
             surpriz'd
             to
             see
             a
             Bassa
             prefer
             his
             own
             sordid
             Interest
             ,
             before
             the
             Ottoman
             Blood
             ,
             and
             vex'd
             that
             they
             could
             do
             no
             good
             for
             their
             Comrades
             ,
             made
             use
             of
             that
             Liberty
             they
             had
             ,
             retiring
             to
             Buda
             ,
             and
             leaving
             the
             rest
             in
             the
             Prisons
             of
             Transchyn
             ,
             a
             City
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             upon
             the
             Wag
             ,
             towards
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             Moravia
             ,
             whither
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             had
             sent
             them
             ;
             and
             where
             for
             14
             Months
             ,
             they
             suffer'd
             all
             the
             Misery
             imaginable
             ,
             as
             I
             did
             at
             Newhausel
             ,
             being
             abandon'd
             to
             a
             wild
             Despair
             .
          
           
             I
             had
             said
             before
             ,
             That
             the
             Dragoons
             together
             with
             the
             Infantry
             ,
             were
             commanded
             to
             carry
             on
             the
             Assault
             of
             Zetzen
             .
             The
             Count
             of
             Maligny
             ,
             the
             Queen
             of
             
             Poland's
             Brother
             ,
             who
             was
             General
             ,
             and
             Colonel
             in
             particular
             of
             the
             King's
             Regiment
             of
             Dragoons
             ,
             advanc'd
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Pallissade
             ,
             to
             animate
             his
             Troops
             ,
             by
             his
             Presence
             and
             Example
             :
             which
             was
             of
             great
             use
             for
             the
             carrying
             on
             the
             Attack
             with
             Success
             ;
             for
             his
             Dragoons
             were
             without
             a
             Leader
             ,
             their
             Lieutenant
             Colonel
             Nam'd
             Galetski
             being
             found
             by
             the
             Count
             ,
             hid
             behind
             one
             of
             the
             great
             pieces
             of
             Timber
             of
             the
             Pallisade
             ,
             with
             his
             Pistol
             in
             his
             Hand
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             no
             need
             to
             fear
             the
             Firing
             from
             the
             Walls
             .
             I
             was
             willing
             to
             mention
             this
             ,
             to
             give
             the
             World
             an
             Idea
             of
             the
             Gallantry
             of
             the
             Polish
             Officers
             ,
             who
             most
             of
             'em
             desire
             
             to
             die
             calmly
             in
             their
             Beds
             ;
             whereas
             even
             Lieutenant
             Generals
             ,
             and
             Mareshals
             of
             France
             are
             for
             falling
             in
             the
             Field
             of
             Honour
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             their
             Troops
             .
          
           
             The
             City
             of
             Zetzen
             being
             thus
             surrender'd
             was
             guarded
             at
             first
             by
             the
             Polish
             Infantry
             ,
             and
             the
             Head-Captain
             of
             the
             Prince's
             Regiment
             ,
             Nam'd
             
               Des
               Forges
            
             ,
             a
             Frenchman
             ,
             and
             a
             Gentleman
             belonging
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             was
             plac'd
             in
             it
             as
             Commander
             in
             Chief
             .
             The
             King
             gave
             the
             Inhabitants
             leave
             to
             go
             out
             with
             their
             Families
             :
             A
             great
             many
             Women
             and
             Children
             follow'd
             the
             Soldiery
             ,
             after
             which
             the
             King
             put
             the
             place
             into
             the
             Hands
             of
             General
             Dunneval
             ,
             who
             took
             possession
             of
             it
             for
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             stand
             there
             with
             his
             Detachment
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             sent
             them
             into
             Winter
             Quarters
             .
             His
             Polish
             Majesty
             continu'd
             his
             March
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             spent
             four
             Days
             about
             Zetzen
             ,
             and
             advanc'd
             towards
             Cassovia
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Chief
             and
             Strongest
             Cities
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             fortify'd
             formerly
             with
             a
             Citadel
             ,
             which
             Count
             Teckley
             had
             won
             the
             Year
             before
             ,
             and
             demolish'd
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             the
             Fort
             of
             Fileck
             .
             The
             Emperor
             had
             assign'd
             those
             revolted
             Cities
             for
             Winter
             Quarters
             to
             the
             Polish
             Army
             ,
             which
             they
             must
             first
             be
             oblig'd
             to
             force
             ,
             tho'
             they
             were
             well
             garrison'd
             :
             so
             that
             there
             was
             no
             staying
             in
             an
             Enemy's
             Country
             with
             such
             a
             Handful
             of
             Men
             ,
             being
             continually
             harrass'd
             with
             Hungarian
             Parties
             ,
             and
             the
             Peasants
             ,
             who
             cut
             off
             several
             of
             our
             Army
             .
             The
             Soldiery
             dead
             almost
             with
             Hunger
             and
             Cold
             ,
             oblig'd
             to
             pass
             Rivers
             half
             froz'n
             over
             ,
             and
             often
             swell'd
             above
             their
             Banks
             ,
             went
             to
             dry
             themselves
             in
             the
             adjacent
             Villages
             ,
             sought
             for
             some
             shelter
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             and
             were
             killed
             by
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             who
             destroy'd
             more
             of
             our
             Army
             that
             way
             ,
             than
             they
             had
             by
             the
             Battles
             of
             Vienna
             and
             Barcan
             .
             Nay
             ,
             they
             were
             oblig'd
             to
             Count
             Teckley
             ,
             for
             that
             small
             number
             which
             did
             at
             last
             arrive
             
             in
             Poland
             :
             For
             he
             being
             always
             the
             King
             's
             trusty
             Friend
             ,
             and
             keeping
             the
             Engagements
             made
             between
             them
             ,
             advis'd
             him
             to
             draw
             off
             betimes
             ,
             being
             not
             able
             any
             longer
             to
             prevent
             the
             Cutting
             off
             of
             his
             Passage
             through
             the
             Mountains
             :
             after
             which
             the
             Rebels
             would
             quickly
             make
             an
             hand
             of
             his
             Army
             .
             The
             Turks
             were
             in
             such
             Expectations
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             News
             was
             brought
             to
             Newhausel
             of
             the
             entire
             Defeat
             of
             the
             Polish
             Troops
             ;
             which
             infallibly
             would
             have
             been
             ,
             had
             Teckley
             preferr'd
             the
             Interest
             of
             his
             Party
             ,
             before
             the
             Obligations
             he
             had
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             whom
             his
             Majesty
             stood
             indebted
             for
             all
             the
             Glorious
             Successes
             of
             this
             Campaign
             ,
             The
             Turks
             had
             so
             certain
             an
             Intelligence
             of
             this
             ,
             that
             sometimes
             after
             they
             caus'd
             this
             Ring-leader
             of
             the
             Rebels
             to
             be
             arrested
             ,
             as
             we
             shall
             shew
             in
             its
             proper
             place
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Poland
             would
             not
             venture
             too
             nigh
             Cassovia
             ,
             but
             encamp'd
             on
             one
             side
             out
             of
             the
             reach
             of
             the
             Cannon
             .
             The
             Town
             fir'd
             briskly
             upon
             our
             Troops
             ,
             as
             they
             march'd
             along
             within
             sight
             of
             the
             Place
             ,
             and
             the
             Garrison
             sally'd
             out
             upon
             the
             Stragglers
             .
             So
             that
             staying
             there
             only
             one
             Night
             ,
             they
             the
             next
             Day
             pass'd
             the
             River
             above
             Cassovia
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             continue
             their
             March
             to
             Eperies
             ,
             another
             Capital
             City
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             larger
             and
             of
             greater
             Trade
             than
             the
             former
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             highly
             Dignify'd
             ,
             seated
             at
             the
             Foot
             of
             the
             Mountains
             of
             Crapak
             ,
             upon
             one
             of
             the
             Rivers
             that
             run
             to
             Cassovia
             .
             For
             this
             City
             is
             scituate
             in
             the
             very
             Centre
             where
             two
             large
             Rivulets
             joyn
             together
             ,
             which
             in
             going
             through
             the
             City
             ,
             make
             but
             one
             single
             River
             ,
             and
             thus
             through
             the
             same
             Channel
             ,
             disembogue
             themselves
             into
             the
             Theysse
             below
             Tokay
             .
             These
             two
             Rivulets
             spring
             from
             those
             very
             Mountains
             ,
             and
             form
             a
             kind
             of
             Peninsula
             ,
             reaching
             from
             the
             Foot
             of
             the
             Mountains
             to
             Cassovia
             ,
             being
             a
             handsome
             Tract
             of
             Ground
             .
             Eperies
             is
             upon
             that
             River
             which
             is
             on
             the
             Right
             :
             
             The
             King
             approach'd
             it
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             besiege
             it
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Cannon
             play'd
             into
             his
             Camp
             ,
             even
             beyond
             the
             Tents
             of
             his
             Head-Quarters
             .
             Upon
             His
             Arrival
             ,
             the
             Garrison
             sally'd
             out
             upon
             our
             foremost
             Squadrons
             ,
             and
             skirmish'd
             with
             them
             all
             that
             Day
             .
             On
             the
             Morrow
             they
             fell
             upon
             the
             King's
             Dragoons
             at
             Mid-day
             ,
             who
             quickly
             mounted
             their
             Horses
             ,
             and
             repuls'd
             the
             Sallyers
             .
             On
             the
             third
             Day
             the
             King
             broke
             up
             from
             thence
             ,
             to
             seek
             out
             Winter-Quarters
             elsewhere
             .
             Instead
             of
             Eperies
             which
             had
             been
             assign'd
             for
             his
             Hussars
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             Regiments
             ,
             He
             led
             the
             Army
             directly
             to
             Czebin
             ,
             three
             Leagues
             beyond
             in
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             where
             he
             arriv'd
             the
             Second
             Day
             after
             he
             had
             left
             Eperies
             .
             From
             the
             Camp
             that
             lay
             betwixt
             ,
             he
             detach'd
             Miogenski
             with
             his
             Brigade
             to
             go
             and
             take
             a
             View
             of
             Czebin
             ,
             and
             the
             adjacent
             Places
             .
             The
             Horse
             of
             the
             Town
             sally'd
             out
             upon
             his
             Troops
             ;
             Miogenski
             retreated
             into
             several
             Houses
             and
             Barns
             ,
             which
             the
             Disposition
             of
             the
             Ground
             had
             conceal'd
             ,
             where
             he
             form'd
             an
             Ambuscade
             .
             Thirty
             of
             his
             Cavalry
             being
             detach'd
             ,
             advanc'd
             further
             up
             in
             the
             Plain
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             draw
             out
             the
             Garrison
             ,
             who
             fell
             into
             the
             Snare
             ,
             and
             very
             vigorously
             pursu'd
             our
             Men
             to
             the
             Place
             where
             they
             had
             Orders
             to
             face
             about
             ;
             but
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Brigade
             coming
             up
             ,
             they
             began
             a
             regular
             Fight
             ,
             which
             ended
             in
             the
             Retreat
             of
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             who
             left
             behind
             them
             several
             slain
             ,
             and
             several
             Prisoners
             .
             Miogenski
             had
             a
             Horse
             kill'd
             under
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             Nephew
             took
             an
             Hungarian
             Officer
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             King
             appear'd
             before
             the
             Place
             ,
             where
             the
             Lithuanian
             Army
             first
             joyn'd
             him
             .
             It
             came
             to
             Cracow
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             September
             ,
             and
             for
             two
             Months
             together
             ,
             kept
             skirting
             upon
             the
             Frontiers
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Entrance
             into
             Hungary
             ,
             leaving
             every
             where
             behind
             them
             tokens
             of
             their
             March
             ,
             in
             the
             open
             Countries
             and
             against
             the
             Peasants
             .
             This
             very
             much
             offended
             Count
             
             Teckley
             ,
             and
             the
             Polish
             Court
             ,
             who
             had
             order'd
             the
             Lithuanian
             Generals
             to
             prevent
             any
             Disturbance
             ,
             or
             Acts
             of
             Hostility
             from
             being
             offer'd
             to
             the
             Subjects
             of
             that
             Prince
             .
             These
             Generals
             began
             to
             Cannonade
             Czebin
             ,
             when
             the
             King
             arriv'd
             before
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Town
             which
             held
             out
             against
             the
             Army
             of
             Lithuania
             ,
             surrender'd
             upon
             Articles
             to
             his
             Polish
             Majesty
             .
             He
             spake
             very
             civilly
             to
             the
             Officers
             ,
             exhorting
             them
             to
             return
             to
             the
             Obedience
             of
             the
             Emperor
             their
             lawful
             Sovereign
             .
             But
             they
             very
             freely
             told
             him
             ,
             That
             they
             had
             rather
             die
             ,
             than
             submit
             to
             the
             German
             Yoke
             :
             begging
             Leave
             that
             they
             might
             follow
             him
             ,
             and
             serve
             in
             his
             Army
             .
             Accordingly
             they
             did
             attend
             his
             Majesty
             for
             some
             Days
             ,
             but
             after
             he
             was
             advanc'd
             a
             little
             in
             his
             March
             ,
             they
             return'd
             back
             to
             Czebin
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             beat
             our
             Troops
             ,
             even
             without
             charging
             them
             .
             The
             same
             was
             done
             in
             other
             Places
             of
             these
             Countries
             ,
             where
             any
             Garrison
             had
             been
             left
             .
             At
             last
             the
             whole
             Army
             return'd
             into
             Poland
             ,
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             took
             his
             March
             through
             Lubownia
             ,
             the
             First
             City
             of
             his
             Territories
             ,
             and
             arriv'd
             at
             Cracow
             on
             Christmas
             Eve.
             Lubownia
             is
             a
             Starosty
             in
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             8
             Leagues
             off
             Eperies
             ,
             and
             12
             or
             15
             from
             Cracow
             .
             As
             to
             Czebin
             ,
             't
             is
             scituated
             in
             a
             Bottom
             ,
             enclos'd
             with
             good
             Walls
             and
             Forts
             ,
             a
             large
             Trench
             ,
             and
             several
             Stone
             Bridges
             ,
             reaching
             to
             the
             Gates
             .
             The
             Inside
             is
             vere
             well
             built
             ,
             as
             are
             all
             the
             other
             Cities
             of
             this
             part
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             best
             Canton
             of
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             Conclusion
             of
             that
             Glorious
             Campaign
             ;
             after
             which
             the
             Polish
             Court
             met
             at
             Cracow
             ,
             where
             the
             Queen
             had
             waited
             for
             her
             Royal
             Consort
             ,
             and
             resided
             there
             all
             the
             Winter
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             of
             March
             ;
             when
             it
             remov'd
             into
             Russia
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             take
             care
             of
             its
             own
             State
             ,
             after
             having
             sav'd
             that
             of
             its
             Allie
             .
             It
             was
             debated
             ,
             Whether
             they
             should
             keep
             a
             new
             Army
             on
             foot
             ,
             to
             oppose
             the
             
             Turks
             ,
             who
             were
             incens'd
             against
             Poland
             ,
             for
             having
             violated
             the
             Truce
             solemnly
             ratify'd
             by
             an
             Ambassador
             ,
             in
             Favour
             of
             a
             Prince
             ,
             from
             whom
             they
             had
             not
             the
             least
             Hopes
             of
             Succour
             ,
             when
             they
             wanted
             it
             .
             The
             Sultan
             conferr'd
             the
             Office
             of
             Grand
             Visier
             ,
             on
             the
             Caimacan
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             who
             was
             another
             Black
             ,
             call'd
             Cara.
             He
             sent
             as
             his
             Serasquier
             against
             the
             
               Poles
               ,
               Suleyman
            
             ,
             a
             Bassa
             ,
             a
             Man
             of
             Esteem
             in
             the
             Empire
             ,
             who
             afterwards
             came
             to
             be
             Grand
             Visier
             ;
             but
             of
             the
             particulars
             of
             this
             ,
             we
             shall
             treat
             in
             the
             next
             Chapter
             .
          
           
             During
             all
             these
             Transactions
             ,
             and
             the
             March
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             towards
             
               Vpper
               Hungary
            
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Newhausel
             ,
             tir'd
             with
             waiting
             for
             my
             Ransom
             ,
             and
             beginning
             to
             perceive
             that
             I
             was
             less
             considerable
             than
             he
             took
             me
             to
             be
             ,
             propos'd
             to
             me
             the
             sending
             a
             Trooper
             directly
             across
             the
             Mountains
             to
             Cracow
             ,
             and
             offer'd
             to
             release
             me
             for
             3000
             Golden
             Ducats
             ,
             and
             ten
             Turks
             ,
             instead
             of
             the
             10000
             he
             had
             first
             insisted
             upon
             .
             Tho'
             I
             was
             verily
             perswaded
             that
             the
             King
             would
             never
             part
             with
             that
             Sum
             ,
             yet
             I
             consented
             to
             the
             Proposal
             ,
             and
             wrote
             what
             they
             desir'd
             me
             ,
             looking
             upon
             it
             rather
             as
             a
             Favourable
             Opportunity
             of
             sending
             my
             News
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             of
             hearing
             some
             from
             thence
             ,
             than
             as
             an
             Overture
             to
             my
             speedy
             Deliverance
             .
             The
             Turk
             was
             dispatch'd
             ,
             and
             fell
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             a
             Party
             of
             Rebels
             ,
             who
             perceiving
             him
             charg'd
             with
             Letters
             ,
             directed
             (
             says
             he
             )
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             brought
             him
             before
             Count
             Teckley
             ,
             taking
             him
             either
             for
             an
             
               Imperialist
               Hungarian
            
             ,
             or
             for
             a
             Deserter
             .
             As
             good
             Luck
             would
             have
             it
             ,
             Count
             Forval
             was
             then
             with
             that
             Prince
             ,
             who
             gave
             him
             the
             Pacquet
             to
             read
             and
             interpret
             .
             Forval
             knew
             my
             Hand
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             know
             of
             my
             Imprisonment
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             had
             never
             heard
             a
             Word
             before
             .
             He
             gave
             an
             Account
             of
             it
             to
             that
             Hungarian
             Lord
             ,
             praying
             him
             at
             the
             same
             time
             not
             only
             to
             permit
             the
             Express
             to
             
             go
             on
             to
             Cracow
             ,
             but
             likewise
             by
             his
             own
             Interest
             ,
             to
             endeavour
             to
             redeem
             me
             from
             my
             Slavery
             .
             Count
             Teckley
             promis'd
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             and
             with
             my
             Letters
             sent
             one
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             Forval
             wrote
             another
             to
             the
             Marquiss
             
               D'
               Arquyen
            
             to
             offer
             his
             Service
             in
             my
             Behalf
             .
             From
             hence
             arose
             a
             very
             strict
             Correspondence
             between
             these
             Persons
             :
             The
             Marquiss
             wrote
             to
             Count
             Teckley
             ,
             giving
             him
             the
             Title
             of
             Highness
             ;
             and
             the
             Count
             answer'd
             him
             very
             respectfully
             ,
             and
             omitted
             nothing
             to
             obtain
             my
             Freedom
             ;
             not
             directly
             by
             himself
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             rendring
             himself
             suspected
             ,
             but
             by
             means
             of
             the
             Bey
             of
             Novigrad
             ,
             his
             particular
             Friend
             ,
             and
             the
             Intimate
             acquaintance
             of
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Newhausel
             ,
             who
             was
             his
             Superiour
             ,
             the
             Castle
             of
             Novigrad
             being
             under
             that
             
             Bassa's
             Jurisdiction
             .
             Perhaps
             this
             Negotiation
             might
             have
             prov'd
             successful
             ,
             had
             it
             not
             been
             for
             the
             delay
             of
             the
             Express
             ,
             occasion'd
             partly
             by
             the
             deep
             Snows
             ,
             and
             partly
             by
             the
             Difficulties
             of
             the
             Roads
             ,
             which
             the
             Parties
             sent
             out
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             made
             almost
             impassible
             .
             Besides
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Newhausel
             ,
             died
             the
             beginning
             of
             February
             ,
             even
             before
             the
             Trooper
             dispatch'd
             by
             him
             ,
             was
             return'd
             .
             He
             brought
             his
             Answers
             to
             the
             Turkish
             Captain
             ,
             who
             had
             taken
             me
             ,
             who
             commanded
             in
             the
             City
             till
             the
             Arrival
             of
             a
             new
             Bassa
             ,
             or
             rather
             of
             two
             new
             Bassas
             ;
             for
             the
             two
             who
             were
             at
             Newhausel
             died
             the
             same
             Month.
             This
             Captain
             sent
             me
             a
             Letter
             ,
             which
             the
             Marquiss
             of
             Arquyen
             wrote
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             desir'd
             to
             know
             the
             Contents
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             take
             his
             Measures
             with
             the
             Eldest
             Son
             of
             the
             deceas'd
             Bassa
             ,
             to
             whose
             share
             I
             fell
             ,
             in
             the
             Division
             of
             his
             Father's
             Personal
             Estate
             ,
             betwixt
             him
             and
             his
             two
             Brothers
             .
             Mustapha
             would
             have
             bought
             me
             at
             his
             Hands
             at
             a
             low
             rate
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             have
             got
             the
             Overplus
             of
             the
             Ransom
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             been
             a
             pretty
             round
             Sum.
             But
             seeing
             nothing
             was
             offer'd
             in
             Exchange
             ,
             besides
             the
             Turks
             of
             Zetzen
             ,
             
             he
             left
             me
             to
             make
             my
             own
             bargain
             with
             my
             Patron
             who
             was
             not
             in
             a
             humour
             no
             more
             than
             his
             Father
             of
             delivering
             those
             Mussulmen
             to
             his
             own
             prejudice
             .
             Thus
             all
             the
             good
             Wishes
             of
             Count
             Teckley
             ,
             and
             the
             pressing
             instances
             of
             Forval
             were
             rendered
             insignificant
             by
             the
             Avarice
             of
             this
             Bey
             my
             Patron
             ,
             formerly
             his
             Fathers
             Kiayia
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Newhawsel
             ,
             his
             three
             Sons
             made
             a
             Dividend
             of
             the
             Spoil
             ,
             Household-Goods
             ,
             Slaves
             ,
             Horses
             ;
             and
             lodg'd
             altogether
             in
             the
             Place
             wherein
             the
             Deceased
             formerly
             dwelt
             ,
             waiting
             for
             the
             Arrival
             of
             his
             Successor
             .
             I
             was
             in
             some
             hopes
             of
             some
             favourable
             Turn
             of
             fortune
             by
             this
             Death
             ,
             since
             the
             Bey
             his
             Eldest
             Son
             ,
             had
             appeared
             to
             me
             to
             be
             more
             Courteous
             ,
             Charitable
             and
             of
             a
             milder
             Disposition
             than
             his
             Father
             .
             But
             I
             was
             deceived
             in
             my
             Expectations
             .
             For
             this
             Covetous
             Man
             ,
             who
             could
             no
             longer
             enrich
             himself
             by
             the
             Contributions
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             had
             now
             no
             share
             ,
             did
             almost
             starve
             us
             to
             Death
             ,
             and
             kept
             himself
             but
             a
             very
             stingy
             Table
             .
             So
             that
             having
             now
             nothing
             but
             a
             piece
             of
             dry
             bread
             every
             day
             ;
             and
             some
             days
             together
             ,
             nothing
             at
             all
             to
             eat
             ,
             I
             was
             reduced
             to
             such
             a
             Weakness
             and
             Faintness
             ,
             as
             brought
             me
             within
             a
             foot
             of
             the
             Grave
             .
             Besides
             I
             was
             without
             Cloaths
             in
             a
             Vault
             that
             had
             no
             fire
             in
             it
             ,
             laid
             on
             the
             Ground
             upon
             two
             Boards
             without
             either
             Hay
             or
             Straw
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             Sores
             from
             the
             Crown
             of
             my
             head
             to
             the
             Sole
             of
             my
             foot
             .
             Thus
             I
             lead
             a
             languishing
             Life
             ,
             having
             no
             other
             Support
             but
             the
             mercy
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             two
             whole
             Months
             together
             ;
             expecting
             an
             End
             to
             be
             put
             to
             these
             my
             Miseries
             with
             as
             much
             impatience
             as
             I
             formerly
             breath'd
             after
             Liberty
             .
             One
             day
             I
             remember
             that
             I
             went
             by
             the
             door
             of
             a
             Stove
             that
             was
             kindled
             ,
             where
             I
             stop'd
             a
             while
             :
             The
             Heat
             reviv'd
             my
             strength
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             I
             perceiv'd
             my
             
             Spirits
             refresh'd
             by
             this
             Help
             ;
             which
             gave
             me
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             my
             Nature
             was
             only
             weaken'd
             ;
             and
             that
             when
             warmer
             Weather
             came
             ,
             I
             might
             recover
             of
             that
             languishing
             Malady
             .
             However
             ,
             this
             warm
             Weather
             was
             still
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             Provisions
             began
             to
             be
             scarcer
             and
             scarcer
             every
             Day
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             had
             order'd
             the
             Garrisons
             round
             about
             ,
             to
             hinder
             the
             Peasants
             from
             carrying
             their
             Goods
             to
             Newhausel
             Market
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             formerly
             done
             .
             A
             Prohibition
             was
             made
             against
             it
             ,
             under
             the
             Penalty
             of
             being
             hang'd
             .
             The
             City
             had
             no
             Wood
             for
             Firing
             ;
             for
             all
             the
             Parts
             round
             about
             were
             laid
             waste
             :
             Its
             Magazines
             were
             husbanded
             accordingly
             to
             prevent
             Necessity
             :
             Thus
             every
             one
             suffer'd
             alike
             ;
             Turks
             ,
             Officers
             ,
             Slaves
             ,
             and
             Horses
             .
             Nothing
             comes
             nigh
             the
             Frugality
             of
             this
             Nation
             ,
             who
             are
             contented
             with
             a
             little
             Meal
             moisten'd
             ,
             with
             Coffee
             ,
             Tobacco
             ,
             Herbs
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             Things
             ;
             and
             are
             as
             happy
             in
             this
             their
             Fare
             ,
             as
             the
             greatest
             Sensualists
             pretend
             to
             be
             in
             their
             most
             Luxurious
             Diet.
             Provided
             a
             City
             has
             Bread
             ,
             't
             is
             reckon'd
             a
             very
             good
             City
             ;
             and
             when
             a
             Turk
             enters
             into
             Discourse
             of
             any
             foreign
             Country
             ,
             the
             first
             Question
             he
             asks
             is
             ,
             
               Whether
               it
               has
               any
               Bread
            
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             commends
             any
             Country
             of
             their
             own
             Empire
             ,
             't
             is
             for
             that
             Quality
             .
             Honey
             makes
             likewise
             one
             of
             the
             richest
             Repasts
             ;
             which
             they
             eat
             with
             Butter
             mixt
             with
             it
             ,
             or
             else
             spred
             upon
             Bread
             cold
             .
             This
             they
             learnt
             from
             the
             Jewish
             Tradition
             ,
             Mahomet
             having
             retain'd
             a
             great
             many
             of
             their
             Customs
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Names
             ,
             and
             inserted
             a
             great
             many
             Passages
             out
             of
             the
             Bible
             ,
             in
             his
             Alcoran
             ;
             particularly
             this
             ,
             
               Butyrum
               &
               Mel
               comedes
               ,
               ut
               scias
               reprobare
               malum
               ,
               &
               eligere
               bonum
               .
            
          
           
             Since
             I
             am
             fall'n
             into
             these
             Digressions
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             be
             amiss
             to
             add
             ,
             what
             I
             observ'd
             concerning
             their
             Funeral
             Rites
             ,
             at
             the
             
             Bassa's
             Funeral
             .
             As
             to
             the
             Essential
             Part
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             are
             much
             the
             same
             
             for
             all
             sorts
             of
             People
             :
             For
             among
             the
             Turks
             they
             make
             no
             Distinction
             or
             Subordination
             of
             Quality
             ,
             Birth
             ,
             or
             Profession
             .
             They
             are
             all
             Equal
             ,
             excepting
             their
             Offices
             ,
             which
             only
             make
             the
             Distinction
             :
             so
             that
             the
             Sons
             of
             a
             Bassa
             ,
             and
             the
             Grooms
             of
             his
             Stables
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             dead
             ,
             are
             upon
             the
             same
             Level
             .
             They
             eat
             all
             together
             without
             any
             Difference
             ;
             the
             Footman
             with
             his
             Master
             ,
             and
             both
             with
             the
             Tradesman
             ;
             and
             nothing
             seems
             below
             them
             ,
             since
             as
             they
             are
             rais'd
             out
             of
             nothing
             to
             the
             highest
             Posts
             ,
             so
             they
             fall
             back
             again
             from
             these
             Dignities
             into
             their
             Primitive
             Nothing
             .
          
           
             Persons
             plac'd
             in
             an
             Office
             ,
             are
             the
             only
             distinguish'd
             Men
             among
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Respect
             and
             Veneration
             which
             is
             paid
             to
             those
             Officers
             ,
             cannot
             be
             equall'd
             by
             any
             other
             Nation
             .
             However
             ,
             Death
             equals
             them
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             their
             Funerals
             do
             but
             very
             little
             exceed
             those
             of
             Private
             Persons
             in
             in
             Magnificence
             .
             Just
             ,
             as
             the
             Bassa
             died
             ,
             his
             Relations
             and
             Friends
             ,
             that
             were
             about
             him
             ,
             set
             up
             a
             great
             Cry
             ,
             as
             taking
             their
             last
             Farewel
             of
             him
             .
             In
             Turky
             they
             do
             not
             weep
             for
             the
             Dead
             ,
             nor
             shew
             any
             other
             Demonstration
             of
             Sorrow
             .
             Afterwards
             a
             Charcoal
             Fire
             was
             kindled
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             Palace-Yard
             ,
             on
             which
             they
             put
             a
             Kettle
             full
             of
             Water
             ,
             and
             wash'd
             the
             Body
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             laid
             out
             upon
             a
             Table
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             they
             rub'd
             it
             over
             with
             Yellow
             Wax
             ;
             and
             last
             of
             all
             ,
             wrap'd
             it
             up
             with
             Cloth
             Swaths
             ,
             as
             they
             do
             the
             
               Egyptian
               Mummies
            
             .
             The
             Coffin
             in
             which
             he
             was
             laid
             ,
             was
             cover'd
             over
             with
             Red
             Stuff
             ,
             and
             the
             Deceas'd
             habited
             in
             his
             usual
             Dress
             .
             At
             first
             ,
             upon
             going
             out
             of
             the
             House
             ,
             the
             Corps
             was
             carry'd
             on
             the
             Shoulders
             of
             Four
             Persons
             of
             Quality
             ;
             but
             in
             marching
             ,
             every
             one
             who
             met
             the
             Procession
             ,
             offer'd
             themselves
             to
             carry
             the
             Coffin
             a
             little
             way
             ,
             and
             were
             again
             reliev'd
             by
             the
             next
             that
             came
             ;
             for
             the
             Turks
             make
             a
             piece
             of
             Devotion
             of
             this
             Custom
             .
             The
             Relations
             ,
             Friends
             ,
             and
             
             Domesticks
             of
             the
             Bassa
             follow'd
             the
             Bier
             ;
             whilst
             the
             Priests
             of
             the
             Mosques
             ,
             the
             Scholars
             ,
             and
             others
             design'd
             for
             the
             Religious
             Order
             of
             the
             Mussulmen
             ,
             went
             before
             ,
             chanting
             forth
             of
             Prayers
             ,
             till
             they
             came
             to
             the
             Church-Yard
             ,
             which
             is
             without
             the
             Walls
             ,
             where
             upon
             a
             Stone
             ,
             rais'd
             like
             a
             Pyramid
             near
             the
             Tomb
             ,
             is
             set
             down
             the
             Quality
             of
             the
             Deceas'd
             ,
             by
             certain
             Figures
             of
             the
             Sabre
             ,
             the
             Turbant
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             .
          
           
             This
             ,
             in
             general
             ,
             is
             the
             Funeral
             Solemnity
             of
             the
             Turks
             ;
             after
             which
             they
             all
             return
             to
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Deceas'd
             ,
             as
             usual
             ,
             without
             any
             token
             of
             Sorrow
             ,
             being
             entirely
             resign'd
             to
             the
             Orders
             of
             Providence
             ,
             which
             is
             esteem'd
             by
             them
             as
             the
             
               Irresistible
               Fate
            
             ,
             which
             the
             Heathen
             own'd
             .
             This
             renders
             them
             more
             steady
             in
             Adversity
             ,
             less
             proud
             in
             Prosperity
             ,
             and
             more
             patient
             in
             Misery
             ,
             and
             Slavery
             ;
             which
             they
             bear
             with
             a
             dry
             Eye
             ,
             and
             after
             an
             Heroical
             manner
             .
             It
             is
             not
             always
             the
             Effect
             of
             a
             great
             Courage
             ,
             but
             often
             a
             Blind
             Refignation
             to
             Providence
             .
             There
             are
             but
             few
             Nations
             who
             have
             a
             stronger
             Belief
             of
             ,
             and
             greater
             Aw
             for
             God
             ,
             than
             the
             Turks
             .
             They
             have
             his
             Name
             almost
             always
             in
             their
             Mouths
             ;
             't
             is
             their
             Signal
             of
             Battle
             :
             they
             have
             a
             particular
             Standard
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             
               The
               Standard
               of
               God
            
             ,
             and
             marches
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Armies
             .
             This
             Standard
             is
             Red
             ,
             set
             off
             with
             a
             Border
             in
             small
             Squares
             ,
             inclosing
             several
             Plumes
             or
             Festoons
             with
             Crescents
             :
             In
             the
             midst
             is
             a
             Sabre
             with
             two
             Blades
             ,
             and
             a
             Double-guard
             upon
             one
             single
             Hilt
             ,
             plac'd
             like
             a
             pair
             of
             Compasses
             ,
             and
             all
             full
             of
             Writing
             ;
             which
             is
             a
             sort
             of
             Mysterious
             Talisman
             in
             their
             Religion
             .
             On
             the
             Top
             is
             a
             large
             Crescent
             turn'd
             downwards
             ,
             spotted
             all
             over
             with
             Arabick
             Characters
             ,
             inclosing
             a
             Sun
             betwixt
             its
             Two
             Horns
             ;
             as
             do
             the
             other
             Eight
             ,
             which
             are
             plac'd
             Four
             and
             Four
             ,
             on
             each
             side
             of
             the
             large
             Crescent
             .
             The
             spaces
             between
             are
             garnish'd
             with
             
             other
             Figures
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             contains
             Sentences
             or
             Phrases
             to
             the
             Praise
             of
             the
             Living
             God.
             There
             are
             other
             Standards
             which
             are
             wholly
             plain
             ,
             of
             a
             Red
             Silk
             ,
             and
             a
             Green
             Fringe
             .
             That
             which
             is
             call'd
             
               Mahomet's
               Standard
            
             ,
             is
             Green
             ,
             and
             has
             a
             Red
             Fringe
             ;
             the
             Chief
             of
             which
             ,
             in
             the
             Tents
             of
             the
             Grand
             Visier
             ,
             is
             all
             full
             of
             writing
             ,
             without
             any
             other
             Figure
             or
             Finery
             .
             Whether
             they
             go
             out
             ,
             or
             come
             in
             ,
             or
             enter
             into
             any
             Discourse
             ,
             they
             begin
             and
             end
             with
             Alla.
             When
             one
             among
             'em
             relates
             any
             extraordinary
             Story
             ,
             he
             who
             hears
             it
             ,
             asks
             him
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             Admiration
             ,
             
               Alla
               Seversen
            
             ?
             that
             is
             ,
             
               Do
               you
               love
               God
            
             ?
             As
             if
             he
             should
             say
             ,
             
               Is
               it
               certainly
               true
            
             ?
             In
             short
             ,
             this
             Sacred
             Name
             is
             made
             use
             of
             with
             Reverence
             in
             all
             the
             Discourses
             and
             Actions
             of
             the
             Turks
             .
          
           
             Five
             Times
             a
             Day
             they
             have
             set
             Prayers
             ,
             each
             Mosque
             having
             some
             appointed
             to
             give
             notice
             of
             the
             Hour
             of
             Prayer
             ;
             by
             certain
             Form
             ;
             which
             they
             sing
             out
             aloud
             upon
             a
             Balcony
             ,
             plac'd
             for
             that
             purpose
             round
             a
             Tower
             ;
             and
             thus
             they
             call
             upon
             the
             Faithful
             ,
             to
             take
             them
             off
             from
             their
             Worldly
             Concerns
             .
             They
             begin
             by
             turning
             towards
             the
             Rising-Sun
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             turn
             about
             as
             the
             Sun
             does
             ,
             chanting
             forth
             the
             Greatness
             and
             Power
             of
             the
             Most
             High.
             On
             Friday
             ,
             which
             is
             their
             Sunday
             ,
             (
             made
             choice
             of
             on
             purpose
             to
             distinguish
             it
             from
             the
             
               Christian
               Lord's
               Day
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Jewish
               Sabbath
            
             )
             the
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Mosques
             use
             some
             Extraordinary
             Ceremonies
             .
             Three
             of
             'em
             get
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Tower
             ,
             singing
             forth
             other
             Prayers
             ,
             beside
             the
             usual
             Invocation
             of
             each
             Day
             ,
             which
             is
             offer'd
             up
             only
             by
             a
             single
             Person
             .
             The
             most
             Religious
             go
             to
             Prayers
             at
             the
             Mosque
             ,
             others
             say
             'em
             at
             Home
             ;
             and
             others
             neither
             at
             Home
             ,
             nor
             at
             the
             Mosque
             ,
             for
             there
             are
             Atheists
             and
             Formalists
             in
             all
             Religions
             .
             In
             the
             
             Bassa's
             House
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             Chaous
             appointed
             to
             
             give
             ,
             Notice
             to
             all
             the
             Domesticks
             ,
             by
             crying
             before
             their
             Chamber-Doors
             ,
             
               To
               Prayers
               ,
               Gentlemen
               ,
               to
               Prayers
            
             ;
             and
             the
             Chief
             of
             them
             go
             into
             the
             
             Bassa's
             Room
             ,
             and
             there
             put
             up
             their
             Petitions
             jointly
             with
             him
             ,
             with
             a
             loud
             Voice
             ;
             but
             on
             Fridays
             ,
             he
             goes
             solemnly
             to
             the
             Mosque
             in
             a
             Green
             Vest
             ,
             their
             Prophet's
             beloved
             Colour
             ,
             there
             to
             offer
             up
             the
             Second
             Prayer
             ,
             which
             is
             between
             Ten
             and
             Eleven
             in
             the
             Morning
             .
             The
             Bassa
             of
             Newhausel
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             Alé
             ,
             my
             first
             Master
             ,
             never
             fail'd
             that
             Duty
             ,
             and
             distributed
             large
             Alms
             to
             the
             Poor
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             as
             they
             made
             a
             Lane
             to
             him
             ,
             going
             and
             coming
             .
             I
             can
             say
             nothing
             of
             their
             Mosques
             ,
             for
             a
             Christian
             ,
             much
             less
             a
             Slave
             ,
             is
             not
             admitted
             into
             them
             ,
             but
             with
             extraordinary
             Precautions
             :
             But
             as
             to
             their
             Manner
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             since
             the
             Turks
             are
             not
             so
             secret
             as
             to
             that
             ,
             I
             can
             here
             acquaint
             You
             with
             the
             whole
             Ceremony
             ,
             at
             which
             I
             have
             been
             forc'd
             to
             Officiate
             à
             Thousand
             times
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             First
             Place
             ,
             You
             must
             know
             ,
             That
             all
             the
             Turks
             without
             exception
             ,
             rise
             every
             Morning
             by
             Break
             of
             Day
             ,
             at
             all
             Seasons
             of
             the
             Year
             :
             That
             they
             make
             themselves
             ready
             for
             Prayer
             ,
             by
             Washing
             with
             clean
             Water
             their
             Hands
             ,
             and
             Arms
             up
             to
             the
             Elbow
             ,
             their
             Face
             ,
             and
             the
             inside
             of
             their
             Nostrils
             ,
             their
             Mouths
             ,
             behind
             their
             Ears
             ,
             the
             top
             of
             their
             Forehead
             ,
             and
             the
             back
             part
             of
             their
             Neck
             .
             This
             they
             do
             ,
             by
             a
             set
             number
             of
             Rubbings
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             great
             many
             Mysterious
             Forms
             ,
             finishing
             the
             whole
             by
             clapping
             their
             wet
             Hands
             under
             their
             Feet
             ,
             and
             leaving
             an
             Impression
             of
             their
             Five
             Fingers
             under
             their
             Pumps
             ▪
             and
             sprinkling
             their
             Privy-parts
             with
             Water
             .
             All
             this
             they
             look
             upon
             as
             essentially
             necessary
             ,
             and
             then
             spread
             a
             Carpet
             or
             Garment
             ,
             at
             the
             end
             of
             which
             they
             say
             their
             Prayers
             ,
             turning
             their
             Faces
             towards
             Mecca
             ,
             where
             their
             Prophet
             is
             interred
             .
          
           
           
             They
             begin
             their
             Devotion
             standing
             upright
             with
             several
             Motions
             of
             their
             Hands
             ,
             which
             they
             clap
             to
             their
             Ears
             with
             their
             Thumbs
             ,
             afterwards
             lay
             them
             across
             their
             Breasts
             ;
             then
             letting
             them
             hang
             down
             ,
             and
             every
             now
             and
             then
             fall
             down
             on
             their
             Knees
             ,
             and
             rise
             up
             again
             ,
             after
             they
             have
             kiss'd
             the
             Ground
             :
             They
             end
             all
             by
             Saluting
             the
             two
             Angels
             ,
             which
             they
             suppose
             to
             be
             present
             ,
             and
             sitting
             one
             upon
             each
             Shoulder
             .
             This
             Devotion
             they
             pay
             very
             regularly
             Five
             times
             a
             Day
             ;
             at
             Day-break
             ,
             between
             Ten
             and
             Eleven
             a
             Clock
             ,
             at
             Four
             in
             the
             Afternoon
             ,
             at
             Sun-set
             ,
             and
             when
             't
             is
             quite
             dark
             .
             They
             always
             begin
             with
             the
             foremention'd
             Washings
             ;
             and
             on
             their
             more
             Solemn
             Festivals
             ,
             they
             wash
             their
             Legs
             up
             to
             their
             Knees
             ,
             especially
             on
             the
             Day
             of
             the
             Great
             Bairam
             ,
             of
             which
             more
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             The
             Arabic
             ,
             which
             was
             
             Mahomet's
             Native
             Language
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             is
             most
             us'd
             among
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             Latin
             is
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             .
             All
             their
             Books
             ,
             all
             their
             Prayers
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             their
             considerable
             Expeditions
             are
             writ
             in
             Arabic
             ,
             which
             few
             of
             the
             Turks
             do
             understand
             ,
             tho'
             they
             can
             all
             read
             it
             ;
             and
             't
             is
             a
             sign
             of
             a
             great
             Scholar
             ,
             to
             be
             able
             to
             explain
             it
             .
             This
             Language
             is
             very
             difficult
             ,
             of
             a
             harsh
             Sound
             ,
             and
             pronounc'd
             through
             the
             Throat
             ,
             whereas
             the
             Turkish
             is
             soft
             ,
             easie
             ,
             fluent
             ,
             intelligible
             ,
             and
             comes
             pretty
             near
             the
             Latin
             ,
             without
             Articles
             ,
             and
             those
             confus'd
             Phrases
             ,
             and
             ceremonial
             Circumlocutious
             ;
             Theeing
             and
             Thouing
             every
             Body
             ,
             even
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Sultan
             himself
             ;
             with
             Manly
             Expressions
             in
             their
             common
             Discourse
             ,
             and
             moving
             ones
             in
             their
             Songs
             and
             Love.
             They
             are
             as
             uniform
             in
             their
             Manners
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             in
             their
             Words
             .
             They
             make
             no
             account
             of
             the
             Wall
             ,
             salute
             no
             Body
             as
             they
             go
             along
             the
             Streets
             ,
             and
             scarce
             take
             Notice
             of
             any
             Body
             ;
             and
             if
             two
             Persons
             happen
             to
             meet
             ,
             he
             that
             comes
             up
             first
             is
             
             to
             pass
             the
             Complement
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             to
             return
             it
             ,
             but
             if
             the
             first
             says
             nothing
             ,
             the
             other
             is
             as
             silent
             as
             He.
             They
             converse
             with
             one
             another
             ,
             with
             a
             free
             open
             air
             and
             a
             smiling
             aspect
             ;
             and
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             house
             passes
             a
             Civility
             upon
             his
             Guests
             by
             giving
             them
             the
             upper
             hand
             of
             his
             Couch
             ,
             offering
             them
             Coffee
             and
             Tobacco
             ,
             after
             which
             they
             depart
             without
             saluting
             any
             Person
             or
             saying
             a
             Word
             ,
             only
             sighing
             devoutly
             Alla
             ,
             which
             is
             all
             the
             Ceremony
             .
             The
             Turks
             know
             nothing
             of
             the
             Custom
             of
             clapping
             the
             hand
             to
             the
             hat
             or
             mouth
             ,
             when
             we
             expect
             to
             receive
             any
             favour
             ;
             they
             are
             for
             having
             it
             receiv'd
             just
             as
             they
             give
             it
             ,
             without
             any
             Ceremony
             or
             Submission
             .
          
           
             The
             Case
             indeed
             is
             otherwise
             as
             to
             those
             who
             are
             in
             any
             Office
             :
             for
             instance
             ,
             they
             pay
             their
             Complements
             to
             the
             Bassas
             or
             Persons
             of
             Note
             ,
             with
             both
             their
             hands
             on
             their
             brests
             ,
             bowing
             their
             heads
             to
             the
             ground
             very
             respectfully
             .
             They
             who
             wait
             upon
             them
             ,
             before
             and
             after
             discoursing
             with
             them
             ,
             kiss
             the
             bottom
             of
             their
             Garment
             ,
             bringing
             it
             up
             to
             their
             Forehead
             and
             Mouth
             ,
             as
             they
             do
             the
             Letters
             which
             are
             directed
             to
             them
             from
             the
             Bassas
             and
             Visiers
             .
             The
             students
             do
             the
             same
             after
             the
             Lesson
             is
             over
             to
             the
             Hand
             or
             the
             Vest
             of
             their
             Master
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             all
             the
             Ceremony
             of
             Civility
             which
             I
             ever
             observed
             among
             them
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             't
             is
             easy
             to
             perceive
             that
             their
             manner
             of
             Conversation
             is
             very
             plain
             ;
             for
             beside
             this
             jejune
             or
             rough
             way
             ,
             the
             Turks
             know
             nothing
             of
             the
             Sciences
             or
             of
             Foreign
             Countries
             .
             So
             that
             being
             only
             limited
             to
             their
             own
             History
             ,
             Wars
             ,
             Commerce
             ,
             and
             Affairs
             of
             their
             own
             private
             Interest
             or
             that
             of
             the
             State
             ;
             their
             discourses
             run
             only
             up-these
             Subjects
             ,
             without
             any
             mixture
             of
             Gallantry
             ,
             less
             known
             than
             the
             Sciences
             themselves
             ,
             since
             every
             one
             does
             that
             at
             their
             own
             homes
             with
             as
             many
             Women
             as
             they
             are
             able
             to
             maintain
             .
             When
             
             they
             are
             met
             seven
             or
             eight
             in
             a
             Room
             or
             a
             Coffee
             house
             ,
             The
             Company
             desires
             one
             among
             the
             rest
             to
             tell
             them
             a
             story
             or
             Fabulous
             Tradition
             ;
             and
             this
             Speaker
             holds
             forth
             for
             an
             hour
             together
             ,
             all
             the
             rest
             listning
             very
             attentively
             with
             Pipes
             in
             their
             Mouths
             ,
             or
             Beads
             in
             their
             hands
             .
             This
             is
             all
             the
             Conversation
             they
             have
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             a
             game
             at
             Chess
             which
             they
             are
             great
             Masters
             at
             ,
             but
             then
             they
             play
             only
             for
             diversion
             without
             any
             stake
             .
             So
             So
             that
             it
             is
             no
             wonder
             if
             the
             Turks
             seek
             for
             Amusements
             in
             War
             ,
             or
             in
             Handicraft
             Trades
             and
             Mechanicks
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             excell
             even
             to
             a
             Miracle
             ,
             nothing
             being
             comparable
             ,
             to
             the
             beauty
             neatness
             ,
             and
             delicacy
             of
             all
             that
             is
             made
             use
             of
             by
             them
             .
          
           
             T
             is
             not
             the
             same
             with
             respect
             to
             their
             Table
             and
             Buildings
             .
             The
             Turks
             being
             used
             to
             ,
             or
             rather
             bred
             up
             under
             Tents
             ,
             never
             mind
             having
             fine
             houses
             ,
             nor
             do
             they
             build
             any
             ,
             nor
             repair
             those
             in
             the
             Towns
             which
             they
             take
             .
             T
             is
             enough
             for
             them
             to
             be
             under
             shelter
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             their
             Couches
             or
             Stately
             Sophas
             ;
             which
             is
             all
             the
             houshold
             Goods
             they
             mind
             ,
             having
             no
             Tapestry
             or
             Hangings
             on
             their
             Walls
             ▪
             nor
             any
             other
             Pictures
             unless
             Rebesk
             Work
             ,
             or
             any
             Beds
             or
             Chairs
             ,
             but
             rich
             Carpets
             and
             fine
             Coverlets
             .
             Good
             feeding
             is
             a
             stranger
             to
             them
             .
             They
             eat
             purely
             to
             sustain
             Life
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             a
             business
             of
             necessity
             ,
             not
             of
             Pleasure
             .
             The
             Table
             call'd
             Sofra
             is
             commonly
             a
             round
             piece
             of
             Leather
             ,
             fasten'd
             with
             strings
             like
             a
             Purse
             ,
             which
             they
             hang
             up
             against
             a
             Wall
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             done
             eating
             .
             On
             this
             Sofra
             they
             lay
             neither
             Cloth
             nor
             Napkin
             ▪
             but
             some
             pieces
             of
             bread
             round
             about
             ,
             a
             single
             Dish
             in
             the
             middle
             ;
             out
             of
             which
             every
             one
             eats
             ,
             which
             is
             supplied
             by
             another
             as
             that
             is
             Empty
             ,
             for
             they
             have
             never
             two
             dishes
             laid
             on
             together
             .
             Each
             Man
             has
             his
             knife
             hanging
             by
             his
             side
             ,
             and
             a
             
             Handkerchief
             serves
             instead
             of
             a
             Napkin
             ,
             the
             Word
             Marama
             in
             their
             Language
             being
             used
             to
             signifie
             both
             a
             Handkerchief
             and
             a
             Napkin
             .
          
           
             Their
             food
             is
             no
             richer
             than
             this
             their
             Apparatus
             .
             They
             feed
             very
             much
             upon
             Rice
             ,
             upon
             upon
             Wheat
             bak'd
             with
             their
             Meat
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Flesh
             cut
             out
             into
             small
             pieces
             like
             a
             Fricassée
             .
             Their
             Kitchin-Ware
             consists
             only
             in
             Pots
             ,
             and
             their
             plate
             is
             the
             covers
             of
             those
             pots
             made
             of
             Tin
             ,
             deep
             and
             large
             ,
             which
             serve
             instead
             of
             Dishes
             ,
             for
             they
             have
             no
             other
             ,
             nor
             any
             piece
             of
             Plate
             such
             as
             Spoons
             ,
             Knives
             and
             Forks
             ;
             for
             these
             last
             are
             all
             of
             Horn
             or
             fine
             Wood
             ,
             set
             with
             small
             Pearls
             .
             Even
             the
             Bassas
             ,
             Visiers
             ,
             and
             others
             are
             forbidden
             to
             eat
             in
             Plate
             .
          
           
             That
             wherein
             the
             Tables
             of
             Persons
             of
             Quality
             appear
             more
             splendid
             than
             those
             of
             other
             men
             ,
             is
             the
             Number
             of
             Dishes
             :
             for
             I
             saw
             fifty
             served
             up
             one
             after
             another
             in
             the
             Treat
             which
             the
             New
             Bassa
             made
             upon
             his
             Arrival
             ,
             in
             the
             Open
             field
             under
             his
             Tents
             .
             The
             Table
             was
             a
             round
             piece
             of
             Tin
             ,
             with
             a
             small
             border
             ,
             placed
             upon
             an
             Iron
             frame
             about
             a
             foot
             high
             :
             upon
             it
             were
             laid
             pieces
             of
             Bread
             with
             Spoons
             ,
             and
             the
             Guests
             sat
             so
             as
             not
             to
             look
             into
             one
             another's
             faces
             ,
             eating
             side-ways
             ,
             their
             Right-hands
             and
             sides
             turn'd
             toward
             the
             Table
             .
             At
             the
             Bassa's
             Table
             is
             served
             up
             instead
             of
             a
             Napkin
             ,
             a
             great
             piece
             of
             Cotton
             stuff
             dy'd
             in
             blue
             or
             various
             Colours
             ,
             which
             is
             throw'n
             upon
             the
             knees
             of
             the
             Guests
             ,
             beginning
             with
             the
             Master
             .
             This
             is
             all
             the
             distinction
             between
             his
             and
             other
             private
             Person
             's
             Tables
             ;
             for
             they
             all
             alike
             eat
             very
             fast
             without
             much
             talking
             ;
             One
             dish
             does
             not
             stay
             long
             for
             another
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             t
             is
             Empty
             ,
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             feast
             cries
             
               take
               away
            
             ,
             and
             fifty
             of
             'em
             are
             by
             this
             means
             gon
             in
             less
             than
             a
             quarter
             of
             an
             hour
             .
             Both
             Drink
             and
             side-board
             are
             much
             of
             a
             sort
             .
             Persons
             of
             note
             
             indeed
             have
             their
             Leathern
             Bottles
             ,
             and
             turn'd
             Cups
             ;
             and
             the
             Bassa
             upon
             a
             Journey
             has
             a
             Man
             on
             purpose
             to
             carry
             his
             Carpet
             for
             Prayers
             ,
             with
             a
             Bottle
             full
             of
             Water
             and
             a
             piece
             of
             Bread.
             There
             is
             not
             much
             more
             Ceremony
             used
             in
             waiting
             at
             Table
             ;
             the
             Slaves
             fetch
             the
             Dishes
             out
             of
             the
             Kitchin
             ,
             and
             lay
             them
             in
             the
             Antichamber
             ,
             where
             Grooms
             of
             the
             Chamber
             call'd
             Meter
             take
             them
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             'em
             places
             them
             upon
             the
             Table
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             elsewhere
             observed
             that
             the
             Turks
             wear
             no
             other
             Arms
             in
             times
             of
             Peace
             and
             at
             home
             ,
             but
             a
             Dagger
             tuck'd
             in
             at
             their
             Girdle
             on
             the
             right
             side
             :
             and
             here
             I
             add
             that
             Quarrels
             are
             very
             rare
             among
             them
             .
             Ralleries
             ,
             Love-Intrigues
             ,
             Gaming
             ,
             Wine
             ,
             Suits
             at
             Law
             ,
             Intrigues
             of
             Court
             ,
             Backbiting
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             which
             occasion
             quarrels
             in
             other
             Nations
             ,
             have
             no
             Influence
             over
             these
             People
             :
             Every
             one
             lives
             in
             his
             own
             family
             ,
             without
             concerning
             himself
             with
             what
             is
             done
             abroad
             .
             They
             have
             nothing
             they
             can
             call
             their
             own
             but
             their
             Houshold
             Goods
             ,
             their
             Money
             ,
             Horses
             and
             Slaves
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             Lands
             belong
             to
             the
             Grand
             Signior
             .
             They
             never
             intrude
             into
             other
             People's
             business
             ;
             they
             carry
             on
             no
             Plots
             with
             another
             Man's
             Wife
             or
             Daughter
             ;
             for
             they
             may
             keep
             as
             many
             Women
             as
             they
             please
             ;
             and
             what
             cause
             then
             is
             there
             of
             falling
             out
             ?
             I
             never
             so
             much
             as
             saw
             any
             thing
             like
             it
             in
             all
             the
             fourteen
             Months
             of
             my
             stay
             at
             Newhausel
             .
             The
             Merchants
             deal
             upon
             the
             square
             ,
             The
             Workmen
             are
             paid
             punctually
             ,
             and
             every
             thing
             is
             carry'd
             on
             among
             them
             without
             Trick
             or
             Fraud
             according
             to
             the
             genuine
             Law
             of
             Nature
             .
             Their
             Justice
             is
             severe
             ,
             their
             Obedience
             blind
             ,
             their
             Religion
             reverenc'd
             ,
             and
             Robberies
             are
             scarce
             known
             among
             them
             ,
             by
             the
             care
             that
             is
             taken
             to
             root
             up
             the
             very
             seeds
             of
             such
             a
             Practice
             :
             So
             that
             they
             lock
             up
             nothing
             ,
             their
             Chambers
             ,
             Coffers
             ,
             and
             Chests
             do
             
             all
             lye
             open
             :
             And
             were
             it
             not
             for
             that
             sordid
             Avarice
             ,
             to
             which
             all
             the
             Turks
             are
             inclin'd
             ,
             and
             a
             propensity
             to
             a
             certain
             dreadfull
             piece
             of
             debauchery
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             are
             more
             addicted
             than
             the
             Italians
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Nations
             of
             the
             World
             besides
             ,
             were
             it
             not
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             for
             these
             things
             ,
             they
             would
             equal
             any
             other
             People
             in
             their
             Morals
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             have
             two
             Lents
             in
             the
             Year
             call'd
             Ramasan
             ,
             each
             lasting
             a
             Month
             or
             a
             Moon
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             way
             of
             Reckoning
             .
             The
             lesser
             is
             Discretionary
             ,
             and
             falls
             out
             towards
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             October
             or
             the
             beginning
             of
             November
             .
             The
             Great
             Lent
             (
             at
             the
             end
             of
             which
             is
             the
             Solemn
             Festival
             of
             Bairam
             ,
             look'd
             upon
             as
             our
             Easter
             )
             which
             is
             likewise
             called
             
               Ramasan
               Bairam
            
             ,
             is
             indispensibly
             necessary
             to
             be
             observed
             among
             them
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             1684
             ,
             it
             began
             August
             the
             12th
             according
             to
             our
             Account
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             Moon
             .
             The
             fast
             they
             keep
             at
             that
             time
             was
             very
             irksome
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             long
             days
             ;
             For
             they
             eat
             nothing
             till
             after
             Sun-set
             ,
             and
             the
             Lamps
             are
             lighted
             ,
             which
             are
             placed
             during
             all
             that
             time
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Towers
             of
             their
             Mosques
             .
             These
             are
             lighted
             when
             the
             day
             is
             suppos'd
             to
             be
             at
             an
             end
             by
             the
             Course
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             which
             likewise
             puts
             a
             Period
             to
             the
             Fast
             for
             that
             day
             :
             and
             then
             every
             body
             betake
             themselves
             to
             their
             Victuals
             ,
             breaking
             their
             fast
             first
             of
             all
             by
             large
             draughts
             of
             Water
             .
             Besides
             this
             grand
             Repast
             ,
             they
             make
             another
             Meal
             almost
             as
             large
             as
             the
             first
             ,
             two
             hours
             before
             day
             :
             So
             that
             it
             may
             be
             said
             that
             they
             Eat
             ▪
             without
             sleeping
             all
             Night
             ;
             and
             Sleep
             without
             eating
             all
             the
             next
             day
             .
             During
             the
             Ramasan
             their
             Prayers
             are
             double
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             indevout
             fail
             not
             of
             saying
             them
             every
             day
             of
             this
             Lent
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             much
             reverenc'd
             by
             all
             persons
             .
          
           
           
             On
             the
             Morrow
             after
             the
             last
             day
             of
             Ramasan
             ,
             they
             celebrate
             the
             Bairam
             just
             as
             they
             did
             the
             first
             day
             of
             Lent
             ,
             by
             discharging
             all
             the
             Cannon
             ,
             by
             the
             sounding
             of
             Warlike
             Instruments
             ,
             beating
             of
             Drums
             and
             the
             Like
             .
             After
             this
             by
             break
             of
             day
             they
             wait
             upon
             the
             Bassa
             with
             their
             Musick
             ,
             who
             after
             he
             had
             washed
             his
             feet
             (
             a
             custom
             strictly
             observed
             by
             every
             body
             on
             the
             morning
             of
             this
             festival
             )
             mounted
             his
             horse
             and
             marched
             in
             great
             State
             to
             the
             Mosque
             ,
             there
             to
             offer
             up
             his
             first
             Prayers
             .
             Whilst
             this
             was
             doing
             the
             Cooks
             were
             serving
             up
             a
             great
             Treat
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Square
             before
             his
             Palace
             all
             in
             Earthen
             Dishes
             to
             the
             Number
             of
             three
             or
             four
             hundred
             .
             Several
             Janizaries
             were
             posted
             at
             the
             four
             Corners
             to
             keep
             the
             People
             off
             ,
             till
             the
             Bassa
             and
             his
             Calvalcade
             return'd
             from
             the
             Mosque
             .
             Then
             those
             Guards
             fell
             upon
             the
             Dishes
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             crowd
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             take
             share
             of
             the
             Treat
             ,
             of
             which
             nothing
             remains
             a
             moment
             after
             ,
             besides
             the
             pieces
             of
             Dishes
             which
             are
             broken
             between
             them
             in
             the
             Squabble
             .
             They
             told
             me
             at
             Newhausel
             ,
             that
             the
             Grand
             Signior
             himself
             celebrated
             the
             Bairam
             just
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             Repast
             was
             call'd
             Corban
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             have
             likewise
             another
             Moon
             which
             is
             that
             of
             March
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             perform
             several
             Nocturnal
             and
             private
             Devotions
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             saw
             nothing
             but
             the
             Processions
             of
             the
             Dervis
             made
             publickly
             in
             the
             passage
             between
             the
             two
             Gates
             of
             the
             Bassa's
             house
             .
             The
             next
             confisted
             in
             lamentable
             Howlings
             and
             secret
             Superstitions
             of
             which
             I
             only
             heard
             the
             Noise
             ,
             which
             was
             very
             dreadful
             in
             my
             mind
             .
             They
             attend
             at
             their
             Devotions
             at
             all
             times
             with
             a
             modesty
             that
             is
             hardly
             conceiveable
             in
             Persons
             so
             addicted
             to
             Lascivious
             Embraces
             .
             Their
             privities
             are
             cover'd
             very
             carefully
             by
             a
             pair
             of
             Drawers
             reaching
             down
             to
             their
             feet
             ,
             and
             
             Shirts
             over
             them
             reaching
             down
             to
             their
             heels
             .
             So
             that
             a
             Modest
             Woman
             is
             not
             more
             cautious
             as
             to
             this
             Point
             then
             these
             Lustful
             Satyrs
             are
             .
             As
             often
             as
             they
             go
             into
             their
             Wardrobe
             to
             dress
             themselves
             ,
             they
             always
             carry
             along
             with
             them
             a
             bason
             of
             Water
             ,
             with
             which
             they
             wash
             themselves
             very
             carefully
             ;
             besides
             making
             use
             of
             the
             Bagnio's
             to
             which
             they
             go
             almost
             once
             a
             Week
             .
             The
             Bagnios
             of
             Newhausel
             ,
             in
             which
             I
             was
             five
             or
             six
             times
             ,
             have
             a
             large
             Room
             set
             out
             with
             Couches
             whereon
             to
             undress
             one's
             self
             ,
             a
             Wooden
             machine
             in
             the
             midst
             ,
             on
             which
             there
             hung
             linnen
             towels
             to
             dry
             ones
             self
             .
             Before
             you
             put
             off
             your
             shift
             ,
             a
             boy
             belonging
             to
             the
             Bagnio
             gives
             you
             one
             of
             these
             towels
             to
             cover
             your
             Nudities
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             to
             be
             taken
             off
             till
             you
             put
             on
             your
             shirt
             again
             .
             He
             supplies
             you
             with
             wooden
             Slippers
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             posture
             you
             go
             through
             two
             or
             three
             small
             Vaulted
             Rooms
             ,
             and
             enter
             into
             another
             where
             are
             benches
             on
             the
             four
             sides
             ,
             upon
             which
             you
             are
             placed
             .
             Over
             your
             head
             is
             a
             Cistern
             with
             two
             Cocks
             ,
             the
             one
             of
             cold
             and
             the
             other
             of
             hot
             Water
             .
             The
             Man
             who
             belongs
             to
             the
             Bagnio
             makes
             use
             of
             a
             certain
             liquid
             Sope
             perfum'd
             with
             musk
             ,
             and
             a
             rubbing
             cloath
             of
             course
             stuff
             which
             scours
             to
             admiration
             .
             At
             the
             close
             of
             all
             he
             throws
             on
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Water
             ,
             but
             so
             cautiously
             as
             not
             to
             touch
             the
             Privities
             ,
             which
             he
             leaves
             for
             the
             person
             to
             wash
             himself
             ,
             if
             he
             pleases
             .
             The
             Women
             are
             under
             as
             strict
             a
             Confinement
             as
             they
             are
             in
             Italy
             :
             Those
             who
             walk
             in
             the
             streets
             are
             cloath'd
             in
             a
             great
             Gown
             with
             large
             Sleeves
             and
             a
             Veil
             over
             their
             Faces
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             can
             only
             see
             their
             way
             thro'
             the
             Veil
             which
             is
             commonly
             very
             transparent
             .
             The
             Bassa
             had
             thirty
             Women
             Slaves
             shut
             up
             in
             an
             upper
             Room
             whither
             two
             old
             Eunuchs
             carry'd
             them
             Provision
             twice
             a
             day
             ,
             and
             the
             Bassa
             gave
             them
             Visits
             between
             
             whiles
             ;
             but
             the
             Bastile
             it self
             has
             not
             a
             Stronger
             Guard
             upon
             it
             than
             this
             Seraglio
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             they
             go
             once
             a
             month
             attended
             with
             two
             Matrons
             to
             the
             Bagnio
             .
             I
             only
             mention
             such
             particulars
             as
             are
             not
             so
             well
             known
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             pass
             by
             those
             that
             every
             body
             is
             acquainted
             with
             ,
             and
             which
             are
             to
             be
             met
             with
             in
             several
             Histories
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             Account
             of
             an
             English
             Gentleman
             (
             Sir
             
               Paul
               Ricaut
            
             )
             who
             has
             describ'd
             the
             Customs
             and
             Government
             of
             the
             Turks
             better
             than
             any
             other
             Writer
             .
             All
             I
             shall
             add
             here
             is
             ,
             that
             Coffee
             is
             (
             as
             all
             men
             know
             )
             their
             constant
             Liquor
             ,
             Pots
             of
             it
             standing
             always
             by
             the
             Fire
             in
             Gentlemen's
             houses
             .
             Tobacco
             is
             as
             much
             esteem'd
             among
             them
             being
             very
             good
             in
             Turky
             by
             being
             duly
             prepar'd
             and
             taken
             in
             long
             Pipes
             ,
             which
             the
             Smokers
             find
             to
             be
             very
             pleasant
             .
             As
             for
             Opium
             ,
             said
             to
             be
             so
             much
             used
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             I
             am
             apt
             to
             believe
             that
             in
             some
             parts
             they
             may
             like
             it
             in
             such
             quantities
             as
             is
             related
             ;
             but
             yet
             at
             Newhausel
             I
             never
             saw
             any
             person
             take
             it
             ,
             nor
             ever
             heard
             the
             least
             mention
             made
             of
             it
             .
             I
             took
             as
             much
             notice
             as
             possible
             of
             their
             way
             of
             Living
             ,
             their
             Customs
             ,
             their
             private
             Transactions
             and
             their
             Family
             ,
             and
             I
             so
             often
             shifted
             my
             lodgings
             and
             my
             Master
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             not
             but
             have
             known
             something
             of
             this
             Circumstance
             ,
             if
             there
             had
             been
             any
             thing
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             are
             very
             industrious
             ,
             and
             know
             how
             to
             turn
             their
             hands
             to
             every
             thing
             that
             is
             most
             necessary
             for
             human
             life
             .
             They
             mend
             the
             furniture
             of
             their
             horses
             themselves
             and
             brighten
             them
             ;
             they
             mend
             their
             own
             Cloths
             ,
             having
             always
             about
             them
             in
             a
             leathern
             Case
             a
             Needle
             ,
             Thread
             ,
             and
             other
             materials
             proper
             for
             the
             business
             .
             Among
             such
             industrious
             People
             as
             these
             are
             ,
             a
             French
             Gentleman
             is
             a
             mere
             Ignoramus
             ,
             and
             they
             look'd
             upon
             me
             as
             a
             very
             dull
             Soul
             ,
             because
             I
             could
             not
             tell
             so
             much
             as
             how
             to
             light
             a
             fire
             ;
             
             which
             among
             them
             is
             an
             insupportable
             Fault
             in
             their
             Slaves
             .
             They
             perpetually
             upbraided
             me
             for
             this
             my
             Insufficiency
             ;
             and
             they
             could
             not
             imagine
             how
             any
             Man
             below
             a
             Bassa
             ,
             or
             great
             Person
             of
             Quality
             ,
             should
             be
             so
             shiftless
             ,
             as
             to
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             another's
             Assistance
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             minutest
             matters
             .
             They
             take
             a
             special
             care
             of
             their
             Horses
             ,
             which
             they
             wash
             even
             with
             Sope.
             The
             finest
             ,
             which
             are
             of
             the
             Arabian
             Breed
             ,
             are
             never
             ty'd
             any
             otherwise
             than
             by
             the
             Leg
             to
             a
             Tether
             ,
             without
             a
             Halter
             ,
             Rack
             ,
             or
             Manger
             ;
             for
             they
             give
             'em
             their
             Oats
             or
             Barley
             in
             a
             sort
             of
             Bags
             ,
             call'd
             Tourba
             .
             When
             they
             alight
             off
             their
             Backs
             ,
             tho'
             they
             be
             a
             hundred
             in
             Company
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             let
             'em
             be
             rub'd
             down
             ,
             but
             are
             walk'd
             softly
             for
             half
             an
             hour
             ,
             in
             the
             Street
             ,
             before
             they
             are
             carry'd
             to
             the
             Stable
             .
             This
             was
             our
             Business
             ;
             when
             the
             Bassa
             came
             off
             a
             Journey
             ,
             the
             Slaves
             took
             his
             Men's
             Horses
             ,
             and
             walk'd
             'em
             about
             the
             Streets
             .
             They
             Discipline
             them
             so
             as
             to
             turn
             about
             every
             way
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             may
             manage
             the
             Sabre
             ,
             or
             cast
             the
             Dart
             ,
             at
             which
             Exercise
             the
             Turks
             are
             very
             expert
             ;
             nor
             are
             they
             put
             to
             much
             trouble
             in
             it
             ,
             since
             their
             Horses
             are
             neatly
             built
             ,
             light
             ,
             swift
             ,
             of
             a
             sound
             Wind
             ,
             and
             admirably
             well
             mouth'd
             ;
             being
             no
             skittish
             ,
             resty
             ,
             or
             founder'd
             Jades
             .
             The
             Turks
             also
             manage
             them
             extraordinary
             well
             ,
             and
             are
             fix'd
             upon
             the
             Stirrups
             ,
             which
             are
             much
             like
             those
             of
             our
             Women's
             Saddles
             ,
             and
             ty'd
             up
             very
             short
             ;
             but
             yet
             they
             sit
             up
             very
             upright
             and
             steady
             ,
             which
             makes
             their
             Cavalry
             so
             good
             ,
             and
             so
             vigorous
             in
             the
             Charge
             .
          
           
             The
             most
             considerable
             Cavalry
             is
             that
             of
             the
             Spahi
             ,
             call'd
             in
             their
             Language
             Spaha
             ,
             which
             is
             compos'd
             of
             Gentlemen
             that
             serve
             at
             their
             own
             Expences
             ,
             in
             consideration
             of
             some
             Village
             or
             Demesne
             ,
             which
             they
             hold
             of
             the
             Grand
             Signior
             ,
             during
             Life
             .
             They
             are
             dispers'd
             over
             the
             whole
             
             Ottoman
             Empire
             ,
             and
             are
             reckon'd
             to
             be
             80000
             who
             have
             those
             Estates
             that
             are
             call'd
             Timars
             ,
             and
             32000
             Mercenaries
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             Cavalry
             is
             much
             like
             the
             French
             ,
             consisting
             either
             of
             conquer'd
             Countries
             ,
             or
             of
             Allies
             ,
             or
             of
             Mercenaries
             of
             their
             own
             Nation
             ;
             having
             Colonels
             or
             Commanders
             ,
             nam'd
             Allay-Bey
             :
             without
             reckoning
             the
             Militia
             of
             the
             several
             Provinces
             ,
             which
             are
             rais'd
             upon
             extraordinary
             Expeditions
             .
             Those
             last
             are
             call'd
             Sangiacs
             ,
             or
             Companies
             of
             the
             Arriere-Ban
             ,
             no
             less
             vigorous
             than
             the
             Regular
             Troops
             .
             They
             have
             likewise
             a
             sort
             of
             Dragoons
             ,
             arm'd
             with
             Musquets
             like
             those
             of
             the
             Infantry
             ,
             which
             are
             also
             call'd
             Yancharz
             ,
             from
             the
             Name
             of
             Yancharz
             or
             Janizaries
             ,
             who
             bestow
             this
             Title
             on
             the
             Arms
             which
             they
             make
             use
             of
             .
             There
             are
             two
             sorts
             of
             Infantry
             ;
             The
             Janizaries
             ,
             who
             are
             properly
             the
             Grand
             Signior's
             Guards
             ,
             and
             are
             a
             Formidable
             Body
             of
             Men
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             their
             Number
             ,
             as
             their
             Courage
             ;
             They
             ,
             like
             the
             Spaha
             ,
             are
             dispers'd
             over
             all
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             certain
             Privileges
             ,
             which
             make
             them
             to
             be
             considerable
             .
             This
             Body
             of
             Foot
             have
             a
             Commander
             in
             Chief
             ,
             of
             great
             Authority
             in
             the
             Empire
             ,
             call'd
             Yanchar-Aga
             ,
             or
             
               Aga
               of
               the
               Janizaries
            
             :
             who
             marches
             in
             Constantinople
             with
             a
             numerous
             Retinue
             at
             his
             Heels
             ,
             and
             several
             Executioners
             of
             Justice
             ,
             who
             carry
             Bundles
             of
             Rods
             to
             punish
             upon
             the
             spot
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Street
             ,
             those
             that
             are
             complain'd
             of
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             goes
             along
             .
             Both
             Ancient
             and
             Modern
             Histories
             are
             full
             of
             Remarkable
             Relations
             ,
             concerning
             this
             Body
             of
             Infantry
             ,
             which
             have
             rais'd
             such
             frequent
             Insurrections
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             Revolts
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             Deposing
             of
             Sultans
             ,
             demanding
             the
             Heads
             of
             Visiers
             ;
             and
             other
             such
             extraordinary
             Disturbances
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             they
             are
             about
             40000
             strong
             .
          
           
           
             The
             other
             sort
             of
             Infantry
             ,
             is
             call'd
             by
             the
             
               Turks
               Seymen
            
             ,
             and
             differ
             nothing
             from
             that
             of
             other
             Nations
             ;
             having
             nothing
             of
             Distinction
             ,
             either
             in
             their
             Privileges
             ,
             or
             in
             their
             Habits
             ,
             wearing
             a
             plain
             Cap
             hanging
             down
             behind
             ,
             call'd
             Calpac
             ;
             whereas
             the
             Janizaries
             have
             a
             white
             Turbant
             ,
             and
             green
             Coats
             ;
             as
             I
             describ'd
             them
             before
             ,
             in
             speaking
             of
             the
             King
             of
             
             Poland's
             Guards
             .
             The
             Agas
             or
             Captains
             of
             these
             Seymen
             ,
             are
             call'd
             Tchorbaggey
             ,
             of
             which
             there
             is
             a
             Commander
             in
             chief
             ,
             in
             every
             Garrison
             of
             a
             Town
             ,
             honour'd
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             Yanchar-Aga
             ,
             and
             who
             is
             properly
             the
             Colonel
             of
             the
             Infantry
             of
             the
             Town
             .
             This
             may
             suffice
             in
             general
             to
             give
             You
             a
             Light
             into
             those
             Particulars
             ,
             of
             which
             former
             Histories
             have
             taken
             no
             notice
             .
             As
             to
             the
             Places
             of
             War
             ,
             that
             little
             Precaution
             which
             the
             Turks
             make
             use
             of
             to
             cover
             them
             ,
             may
             seem
             somewhat
             strange
             .
             They
             have
             no
             Body
             of
             Guards
             in
             the
             Streets
             ,
             nor
             any
             Sentinels
             by
             Day
             upon
             the
             Ramparts
             near
             their
             Artillery
             ,
             nor
             any
             great
             number
             at
             the
             Gates
             .
             Indeed
             they
             have
             nothing
             to
             fear
             within
             ,
             because
             the
             Cities
             they
             conquer
             are
             re-peopled
             by
             the
             Natural
             Turks
             ;
             and
             in
             process
             of
             Time
             ,
             the
             People
             of
             the
             Country
             become
             greater
             Turks
             than
             the
             ancient
             Musselmen
             .
             This
             I
             observ'd
             at
             Newhausel
             ,
             where
             the
             Hungarians
             that
             were
             turn'd
             Mahometans
             ,
             were
             the
             most
             zealous
             Defenders
             of
             the
             Place
             .
             There
             were
             in
             the
             Town
             but
             few
             Janizaries
             and
             Spahas
             of
             Ancient
             Creation
             ,
             some
             other
             Turks
             ,
             such
             as
             
               Greeks
               ,
               Asiatics
            
             and
             Levantines
             ,
             all
             the
             rest
             were
             Hungarian
             Horse
             ,
             retaining
             still
             the
             Habit
             and
             Language
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             with
             the
             Religion
             and
             Notion
             of
             the
             true
             Original
             Turks
             .
             It
             was
             they
             who
             went
             out
             in
             Parties
             ,
             and
             scour'd
             the
             Country
             round
             about
             :
             It
             was
             they
             who
             guarded
             the
             Prisons
             ,
             where
             the
             Slaves
             were
             kept
             ;
             and
             the
             Hungarian
             Infantry
             compos'd
             likewise
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Garrison
             .
             The
             Method
             
             of
             fixing
             the
             Guard
             consists
             in
             those
             Nightly
             Rounds
             ,
             which
             a
             Body
             of
             Foot
             make
             ,
             going
             upon
             the
             Ramparts
             with
             large
             Lanterns
             ,
             and
             stopping
             at
             every
             Bastion
             ,
             to
             set
             up
             a
             hideous
             Cry
             ,
             calling
             upon
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             
               Most
               Blessed
               God
            
             :
             and
             this
             they
             do
             without
             any
             intermission
             till
             Break
             of
             Day
             ,
             when
             they
             all
             go
             off
             ,
             even
             the
             Sentinels
             of
             the
             Watch-Towers
             .
             These
             last
             carry
             their
             Rugs
             along
             with
             them
             to
             lie
             on
             ,
             and
             their
             Duty
             is
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ,
             to
             cry
             Alla
             ,
             in
             answer
             to
             those
             that
             walk
             the
             Rounds
             .
             This
             was
             all
             the
             Turkish
             Party
             of
             Foot
             ,
             at
             least
             all
             that
             I
             ever
             saw
             at
             Newhausel
             ,
             either
             in
             the
             Reviews
             ,
             or
             in
             their
             Exercise
             :
             and
             I
             learnt
             from
             several
             German
             Officers
             ,
             That
             during
             the
             Siege
             of
             Buda
             ,
             and
             other
             Places
             ,
             the
             Night
             Round
             made
             the
             same
             Cries
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             same
             Guard.
             
          
           
             A
             great
             many
             People
             believe
             ,
             that
             the
             Office
             of
             Visier
             is
             confin'd
             only
             to
             one
             single
             Person
             ▪
             and
             till
             then
             ,
             I
             was
             of
             the
             same
             Opinion
             :
             but
             at
             Newhausel
             I
             was
             inform'd
             ,
             That
             besides
             the
             Prime-Visier
             ,
             call'd
             likewise
             
               Grand
               Visier
            
             ,
             or
             
               Visier
               Asem
            
             ,
             there
             were
             six
             others
             ,
             which
             compos'd
             the
             Divan
             ,
             or
             Council
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
             But
             of
             each
             of
             these
             ,
             we
             have
             already
             given
             a
             particular
             Account
             Chap.
             III.
             Next
             to
             the
             Visiers
             ,
             are
             the
             other
             Governours
             of
             the
             Province
             ,
             call'd
             Becglerbeys
             ,
             who
             are
             only
             two
             ,
             tho'
             frequently
             he
             who
             is
             no
             Visier
             ,
             has
             a
             larger
             Extent
             of
             Government
             .
             For
             Instance
             :
             The
             Bassa
             of
             Temeswaer
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             has
             a
             considerable
             Province
             or
             Becglerbeyat
             ,
             compos'd
             of
             one
             half
             of
             the
             Territories
             conquer'd
             by
             the
             Turks
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             yet
             he
             is
             no
             Visier
             .
             Next
             to
             these
             ,
             come
             all
             the
             Bassas
             ,
             which
             either
             serve
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             or
             in
             places
             of
             Importance
             ,
             who
             have
             only
             one
             Horse-tayl
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             for
             some
             Signal
             service
             ,
             adds
             a
             second
             ,
             and
             a
             third
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             pay
             20000
             Crowns
             in
             40
             Purses
             ,
             as
             has
             been
             already
             mention'd
             .
          
           
           
             Here
             I
             must
             inform
             the
             Publick
             ,
             That
             the
             Name
             of
             Bassa
             is
             a
             Title
             of
             Honour
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             Person
             ,
             not
             to
             the
             Office
             they
             are
             in
             :
             So
             that
             the
             Ottoman
             Empire
             hath
             a
             great
             many
             Bassas
             without
             any
             Office
             or
             Command
             ;
             and
             those
             who
             have
             any
             such
             ,
             never
             take
             upon
             them
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Place
             where
             they
             are
             Governours
             ,
             but
             only
             their
             own
             Personal
             Title
             .
             Thus
             for
             Instance
             ;
             The
             Bassa
             of
             Newhausel
             was
             call'd
             
               Assan
               Pacha
            
             ,
             and
             not
             
               Ouywar
               Pacha
               ,
               Ouywar
            
             being
             the
             Turkish
             Word
             to
             signifie
             Newhausel
             ;
             and
             so
             of
             the
             rest
             .
             Besides
             ,
             this
             Title
             in
             common
             Conversation
             ,
             is
             by
             way
             of
             Compliment
             given
             to
             Private
             Persons
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             end
             of
             my
             Slavery
             ,
             when
             the
             Exchange
             was
             concluded
             upon
             ,
             they
             honour'd
             me
             with
             the
             same
             Title
             ,
             calling
             me
             
               Fransous
               Pacha
            
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             to
             say
             an
             
               Illustrious
               Frenchman
            
             .
             Of
             these
             Bassas
             some
             are
             made
             Governors
             of
             Provinces
             and
             Cities
             ;
             others
             Serasquiers
             or
             Generals
             ,
             and
             others
             the
             General
             Officers
             in
             the
             Armies
             ,
             which
             are
             Subordinate
             to
             the
             former
             ,
             who
             all
             of
             them
             retain
             the
             Title
             of
             Bassa
             ,
             without
             taking
             upon
             them
             any
             new
             one
             by
             their
             Office.
             Thus
             for
             Example
             ,
             The
             Visiers
             do
             not
             stile
             themselves
             
               The
               Visier
               of
               Buda
            
             ,
             of
             Silistria
             ,
             of
             
               Bosnia
               ,
               &c.
            
             but
             rather
             
               Boudin-Pacha
               ,
               Silistri-Pacha
               ,
               Bosnié-Pacha
            
             .
             The
             Becglerbeys
             ,
             and
             General
             Officers
             of
             the
             Army
             do
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             may
             be
             said
             of
             the
             Title
             of
             Sultan
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             appropriated
             to
             the
             Grand-Signior
             only
             ,
             as
             most
             People
             imagine
             ;
             and
             only
             signifies
             
               Protector
               ,
               Benefactor
               ,
               Patron
               ,
               Master
               .
            
             For
             all
             the
             Turks
             in
             general
             ,
             when
             they
             discourse
             together
             ,
             give
             one
             another
             this
             Title
             ,
             as
             we
             do
             that
             of
             Sir
             ,
             or
             Master
             .
             But
             forasmuch
             as
             the
             
               Grand
               Signior
            
             ,
             the
             
               Great
               Cham
            
             of
             Tartary
             ,
             and
             their
             Sons
             or
             Brothers
             are
             reckon'd
             Patrons
             and
             Protectors
             in
             a
             higher
             sense
             than
             ordinary
             ,
             therefore
             they
             are
             by
             way
             of
             Eminence
             stiled
             Sultan
             .
             Thus
             they
             say
             ,
             
               Mehemet
               
               Sultan
            
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Grand
             Signior
             ;
             
               Suleyman
               Sultan
            
             ,
             which
             is
             his
             Brother
             ;
             
               Gherei
               Sultan
            
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Cham
             of
             
               Tartary
               ;
               Galga
               Sultan
               ,
               Nuradin
               Sultan
               ,
            
             which
             are
             his
             Sons
             or
             Brothers
             .
             The
             proper
             Title
             therefore
             which
             the
             Turks
             have
             given
             to
             their
             Emperor
             ,
             is
             that
             of
             Padicha
             ,
             signifying
             the
             
               Lord
               and
               Master
               of
               all
               the
               rest
               :
            
             and
             as
             a
             token
             of
             Respect
             ,
             and
             that
             particular
             Esteem
             which
             they
             have
             for
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             they
             have
             conferr'd
             upon
             him
             only
             that
             great
             Title
             of
             Padicha
             ,
             or
             
               Emperer
               of
               the
               French.
               England
            
             would
             have
             given
             100000
             Crowns
             for
             that
             Favour
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             obtain
             it
             :
             as
             they
             would
             have
             had
             the
             Sopha
             at
             the
             Audiences
             ,
             granted
             at
             last
             to
             the
             Embassador
             of
             
               Lewis
               the
               Great
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Person
             of
             Mr.
             
               De
               Guilleragues
            
             ,
             about
             ten
             Years
             ago
             .
             This
             consists
             of
             having
             a
             Cushion-stool
             set
             upon
             the
             same
             Floor
             with
             the
             
               Grand
               Signior
            
             ,
             whereas
             formerly
             they
             sat
             below
             ,
             as
             the
             Embassadors
             of
             other
             Kings
             do
             to
             this
             Day
             ,
             that
             is
             below
             the
             place
             ,
             that
             is
             rais'd
             above
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Floor
             ,
             particularly
             call'd
             the
             Sopha
             .
          
           
             The
             Title
             of
             Bassa
             ought
             not
             be
             confounded
             with
             that
             of
             Bachy
             ,
             which
             the
             Turks
             give
             to
             the
             Chief
             Persons
             of
             every
             Profession
             ;
             as
             to
             the
             Head-Gardner
             ,
             the
             Head-Cook
             ,
             the
             Chief-Footman
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             other
             Principal
             Persons
             of
             what
             Order
             soever
             .
             So
             likewise
             the
             Title
             of
             Aga
             ,
             is
             given
             to
             all
             the
             Chief
             Officers
             of
             the
             Houshold
             ;
             to
             the
             Tefterdar
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Treasurer
             or
             Receiver
             General
             ;
             to
             the
             Asnadar
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Intendant
             ,
             or
             Pay-master
             of
             a
             Private
             Family
             ;
             to
             the
             Silictar
             ,
             who
             takes
             care
             of
             his
             Master's
             Arms
             ,
             and
             is
             his
             Squire
             ,
             or
             Captain
             of
             the
             Guards
             ;
             to
             the
             Kiayia
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Lieutenant
             of
             a
             Visier
             ,
             or
             Bassa
             that
             Commands
             the
             Place
             ,
             and
             so
             of
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
             The
             Turbants
             make
             several
             distinctions
             between
             Persons
             and
             Officers
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             discover'd
             both
             by
             the
             Colour
             and
             Fashion
             of
             them
             .
             They
             
             consist
             of
             two
             parts
             ,
             the
             Bonnet
             call'd
             Cauk
             ,
             and
             the
             Scarf
             twisted
             round
             about
             call'd
             Sarret
             .
             The
             Turks
             descended
             from
             the
             Race
             of
             Mahomet
             ,
             otherwise
             call'd
             Emirs
             ,
             have
             only
             the
             right
             of
             preference
             of
             wearing
             the
             Green
             Bonnet
             .
             At
             present
             indeed
             there
             is
             some
             Relaxation
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             I
             observed
             at
             Newhawsel
             ;
             but
             yet
             t
             is
             a
             Law
             ,
             as
             all
             the
             Turks
             have
             assur'd
             me
             .
             As
             to
             the
             Scarf
             ,
             t
             is
             commonly
             white
             ,
             of
             Silk
             or
             very
             fine
             Linnen
             .
             There
             are
             some
             of
             red
             ,
             green
             ,
             and
             Orange-colour'd
             Taffata
             ;
             which
             the
             Bassa
             made
             use
             of
             ,
             when
             he
             went
             to
             the
             War.
             The
             Turbant
             of
             Quality
             which
             the
             Visiers
             ,
             the
             Governors
             ,
             and
             the
             Sultan
             himself
             wear
             ,
             is
             red
             ,
             and
             the
             Scarf
             white
             ,
             turn'd
             about
             after
             a
             particular
             manner
             and
             of
             a
             moderate
             Largeness
             .
             The
             Cudis
             or
             Men
             of
             the
             Law
             wear
             a
             Turbant
             pretty
             large
             at
             the
             Top
             ,
             and
             narrow
             at
             the
             bottom
             ,
             like
             the
             Spanish
             Hats
             :
             The
             Scarf
             spred
             over
             ,
             covering
             the
             Bonnet
             almost
             quite
             up
             to
             the
             top
             .
             The
             Imans
             ,
             or
             Priests
             of
             the
             Mosques
             wear
             a
             Violet
             Turbant
             ,
             very
             large
             and
             deep
             ;
             The
             Scarf
             is
             plaited
             into
             small
             squares
             very
             artificially
             .
             It
             would
             be
             two
             tedious
             to
             particularize
             the
             other
             Distinctions
             ;
             but
             I
             must
             not
             omit
             two
             Essential
             Ones
             ,
             which
             give
             the
             Nation
             its
             Name
             :
             'T
             is
             that
             of
             the
             Colour
             of
             the
             Turbant
             which
             the
             Persians
             wear
             ,
             whose
             Bonnet
             and
             Scarf
             are
             red
             ;
             which
             makes
             the
             Turks
             call
             them
             
               Kesel-bach
               ,
               Red-pates
            
             .
             Their
             Religion
             likewise
             gives
             them
             another
             particular
             but
             scandalous
             Title
             .
             For
             tho'
             they
             own
             the
             Alcoran
             ,
             yet
             they
             follow
             therein
             the
             Interpretation
             of
             one
             nam'd
             Ali
             ,
             reputed
             as
             an
             Heretick
             among
             the
             Turks
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             call
             the
             Persians
             and
             other
             People
             of
             that
             Sect
             ,
             as
             they
             do
             the
             Christians
             ,
             
               Ghiaour
               ,
               Miscreants
               ,
               Infidels
            
             .
             They
             look
             upon
             the
             Persians
             as
             
               greater
               miscreants
            
             of
             the
             two
             ;
             their
             Sirname
             of
             Daa-Fena
             signifing
             the
             same
             thing
             literally
             .
             The
             Turks
             have
             a
             less
             opinion
             for
             the
             
             Jews
             ,
             tho'
             their
             Religion
             is
             the
             very
             Foundation
             of
             Mahometism
             ,
             from
             whom
             the
             Prophet
             has
             borrow'd
             several
             Names
             ,
             the
             Circumcision
             ,
             and
             other
             Essential
             Points
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             The
             Prohibition
             of
             eating
             Swine's
             flesh
             ,
             with
             the
             Prohibition
             of
             Pictures
             and
             Sculptures
             :
             yet
             that
             accursed
             Race
             is
             so
             far
             an
             offence
             to
             the
             Turks
             ,
             by
             that
             miserable
             Condition
             to
             which
             they
             are
             reduc'd
             ,
             being
             Vagabonds
             ,
             sordid
             and
             Mercenary
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             not
             admit
             any
             of
             'em
             to
             make
             a
             Profession
             ,
             till
             they
             have
             abjur'd
             Judaism
             ,
             and
             been
             baptiz'd
             as
             Christians
             .
             So
             that
             t
             is
             not
             a
             Jew
             but
             a
             Christian
             that
             becomes
             a
             Mussulman
             ;
             and
             among
             their
             most
             bitter
             Reflections
             which
             they
             cast
             upon
             Men
             ,
             that
             of
             Jew
             is
             the
             most
             biteing
             ,
             calling
             the
             Christian
             Slaves
             by
             that
             Title
             ,
             presuming
             it
             will
             affront
             them
             more
             ,
             than
             Calling
             them
             only
             Ghiaour
             or
             Infidels
             .
          
           
             Every
             body
             is
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Manners
             of
             the
             Dervis
             ,
             which
             are
             a
             sort
             of
             Austere
             Monks
             ,
             as
             they
             call
             them
             ;
             and
             most
             People
             fancy
             them
             to
             be
             Recluses
             and
             Solitaries
             .
             I
             saw
             three
             of
             'em
             at
             Newhausel
             ,
             living
             among
             other
             Men
             ,
             not
             shut
             up
             in
             a
             Cloyster
             or
             Monastery
             ,
             but
             smoaking
             ,
             eating
             ,
             and
             drinking
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             Company
             as
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Turks
             do
             .
             That
             which
             distinguishes
             them
             is
             their
             habit
             which
             is
             of
             white
             Cloth
             ,
             made
             much
             like
             that
             of
             the
             Bernardine
             Monks
             without
             a
             Capuchion
             ;
             but
             instead
             of
             that
             they
             have
             a
             hat
             of
             whitish
             Felt
             ,
             cut
             indenturewise
             round
             the
             Brim
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             a
             very
             Ridiculous
             manner
             cut
             into
             four
             Corners
             .
             The
             Dervis
             goe
             barefoot
             without
             Sandals
             ,
             without
             Linnen
             ;
             wear
             on
             their
             Brest
             a
             great
             Medal
             of
             something
             like
             yellow
             Amber
             ;
             They
             have
             Bracelets
             and
             Pendants
             of
             the
             same
             in
             their
             Ears
             ,
             which
             still
             render
             them
             more
             Rediculous
             .
             T
             is
             certain
             that
             at
             first
             sight
             you
             would
             take
             a
             fool
             and
             a
             Dervis
             running
             through
             the
             Streets
             for
             one
             and
             the
             same
             thing
             .
             Their
             
             Devotion
             is
             terrible
             :
             for
             in
             their
             Fits
             of
             Enthusiasins
             ,
             they
             burn
             or
             tear
             their
             Flesh
             ;
             and
             the
             first
             that
             I
             saw
             at
             the
             
             Kiayia's
             House
             ,
             tho'
             a
             meek-temper'd
             ,
             honest
             ,
             and
             charitable
             Man
             ,
             yet
             had
             both
             his
             Arms
             full
             of
             Scars
             .
             They
             pray
             to
             God
             by
             turning
             themselves
             round
             ;
             at
             first
             only
             leaping
             and
             capering
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             as
             swift
             as
             the
             turning
             round
             of
             a
             Milstone
             ,
             which
             makes
             them
             so
             giddy
             ,
             that
             they
             dash
             themselves
             against
             the
             Walls
             ,
             and
             fall
             in
             a
             Trance
             upon
             the
             Ground
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             they
             hardly
             recover
             .
             The
             Turks
             have
             a
             great
             Veneration
             for
             these
             Monks
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             would
             extol
             the
             Piety
             of
             any
             Person
             ,
             they
             say
             that
             he
             is
             of
             the
             Sect
             of
             the
             Dervis
             ;
             pretending
             thereby
             to
             denote
             a
             more
             perfect
             Life
             and
             Religion
             ,
             than
             that
             of
             the
             ordinary
             Mussulmen
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             Death
             of
             Alé
             and
             
               Mustapha
               ,
               Bassas
            
             of
             Newhausel
             ,
             the
             Goverment
             of
             the
             Place
             devolv'd
             upon
             the
             Commanders
             of
             the
             Janizaries
             and
             Spahas
             ;
             the
             first
             stil'd
             
               Yanchar
               Aga
            
             ,
             or
             Tchorbagey
             ;
             the
             other
             Alay-Bey
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             an
             Express
             was
             sent
             to
             the
             Port
             ,
             to
             receive
             the
             Grand
             Signior's
             Orders
             ,
             who
             sent
             thither
             two
             other
             Bassas
             ,
             to
             supply
             the
             Places
             of
             the
             Deceas'd
             ;
             both
             of
             'em
             Men
             of
             Merit
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             really
             grown
             gray
             in
             the
             Field
             of
             Battle
             :
             The
             First
             ,
             nam'd
             
               Assan
               Pacha
            
             ,
             a
             Man
             of
             Merit
             ,
             a
             good
             Head-piece
             ,
             of
             an
             extraordinary
             Conduct
             ,
             an
             Albanian
             by
             Birth
             ,
             and
             consequently
             a
             good
             Soldier
             .
             He
             had
             serv'd
             under
             the
             two
             Cupreolis
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             Siege
             of
             Candy
             ;
             was
             about
             65
             Years
             old
             ,
             had
             a
             Venerable
             grey
             Beard
             ,
             a
             lively
             tho'
             tann'd
             Complection
             ,
             sparkling
             Eyes
             ,
             and
             a
             rough
             Aspect
             :
             but
             withall
             he
             had
             a
             Noble
             and
             Charitable
             Soul
             ,
             was
             easie
             of
             Access
             ,
             Affable
             and
             Courteous
             ,
             a
             lover
             of
             his
             Nation
             and
             his
             Emperor
             ,
             an
             exact
             and
             faithful
             Mussulman
             to
             outward
             Appearance
             ,
             but
             yet
             one
             who
             had
             got
             over
             the
             Scruples
             of
             their
             Law
             ;
             for
             he
             drank
             
             Wine
             in
             secret
             ;
             lov'd
             both
             Sexes
             ,
             tho'
             he
             punish'd
             severely
             others
             who
             transgress'd
             in
             these
             Points
             .
          
           
             The
             Second
             Bassa
             ,
             nam'd
             Alé
             ,
             was
             at
             least
             70
             ,
             as
             white
             as
             a
             Swan
             ,
             dry
             and
             wither'd
             ,
             of
             a
             sweet
             Mein
             ,
             and
             red
             Countenance
             ;
             but
             his
             Air
             old
             ,
             and
             his
             Physiognomy
             like
             a
             Rabbi
             ,
             wrinkled
             through
             Age
             and
             Study
             .
             However
             ,
             he
             was
             strong
             ,
             sat
             upright
             on
             his
             Horse
             ,
             and
             was
             as
             couragious
             as
             any
             Man
             ;
             as
             the
             Germans
             experienc'd
             him
             to
             be
             at
             the
             Assault
             they
             made
             upon
             Newhausel
             .
          
           
             These
             two
             Bassas
             arriv'd
             about
             May
             with
             a
             new
             Train
             of
             Levantine-Turks
             ,
             some
             Courtiers
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             were
             more
             refin'd
             than
             those
             of
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             as
             I
             found
             afterwards
             by
             sweet
             Experience
             .
             All
             the
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             the
             Sons
             of
             the
             Deceas'd
             Bassa
             ,
             with
             their
             Retinue
             ,
             went
             out
             by
             Break
             of
             Day
             ,
             to
             give
             them
             the
             Meeting
             .
             The
             Janizaries
             with
             their
             white
             Turbants
             went
             out
             on
             Horseback
             with
             their
             Colours
             flying
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Artillery
             of
             the
             Place
             receiv'd
             them
             under
             two
             Salvo's
             .
             The
             three
             Beys
             ,
             Sons
             to
             the
             Deceas'd
             Bassa
             ,
             yielded
             up
             the
             Palace
             wherein
             their
             Father
             had
             dwelt
             ,
             to
             his
             Successor
             ,
             and
             encamp'd
             with
             all
             their
             Family
             on
             a
             Bastion
             .
             This
             gave
             me
             an
             Opportunity
             of
             taking
             a
             full
             View
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             the
             Out-parts
             ;
             the
             Turks
             not
             being
             suspicious
             ,
             and
             suffering
             the
             Slaves
             to
             walk
             round
             upon
             their
             Ramparts
             .
             My
             Master
             sent
             me
             for
             a
             Fortnight
             to
             one
             of
             his
             Friends
             nam'd
             Caplana
             ,
             an
             old
             Officer
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             those
             Veteranes
             ,
             that
             have
             left
             off
             War
             to
             turn
             Courtiers
             .
             He
             was
             a
             Man
             of
             Pleasure
             ,
             and
             very
             well
             belov'd
             among
             the
             Persons
             of
             Chief
             Note
             .
             I
             met
             with
             two
             Polish
             Slaves
             in
             his
             House
             ,
             who
             refresh'd
             me
             with
             plenty
             of
             Provisions
             .
             But
             this
             did
             not
             last
             long
             ;
             for
             Caplana
             ,
             being
             afraid
             I
             should
             make
             my
             Escape
             ,
             was
             for
             ridding
             his
             hands
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             so
             brought
             me
             back
             again
             to
             the
             Bastion
             to
             my
             Patron
             's
             Tents
             ;
             who
             committed
             me
             to
             the
             
             custody
             of
             his
             Cook
             ,
             a
             Cosack
             by
             Nation
             ,
             but
             a
             Renegado
             ;
             or
             rather
             bred
             up
             from
             his
             Infancy
             in
             Mahometism
             .
             For
             he
             had
             been
             taken
             very
             young
             ,
             and
             knew
             nothing
             of
             his
             own
             Country
             ,
             or
             the
             Polish
             Language
             ,
             but
             what
             he
             had
             learnt
             in
             Turky
             ;
             yet
             still
             retain'd
             the
             Humanity
             and
             Good-nature
             of
             a
             Christian
             .
             I
             lay
             near
             him
             in
             his
             Cabin
             ,
             and
             liv'd
             pretty
             pleasantly
             with
             the
             sweat
             of
             my
             Brows
             ,
             for
             I
             serv'd
             in
             the
             Kitchin
             ,
             washing
             of
             Plates
             and
             Dishes
             ,
             and
             making
             the
             Pot
             boil
             .
          
           
             Whereas
             the
             Bastion
             on
             which
             we
             were
             ,
             had
             on
             its
             Platform
             a
             Watch-Tower
             ,
             and
             surrounded
             with
             Galleries
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             could
             descry
             a
             pleasant
             Prospect
             towards
             the
             Danube
             ,
             the
             Isle
             of
             of
             Schut
             ,
             and
             the
             open
             Country
             round
             about
             Komorne
             ;
             the
             Bassa
             came
             very
             often
             thither
             to
             spend
             his
             Afternoons
             ,
             in
             playing
             at
             Chess
             ,
             smoking
             ,
             and
             drinking
             of
             Coffee
             :
             and
             his
             Retinue
             cloth'd
             in
             white
             ,
             as
             the
             Turks
             are
             in
             Summer
             ,
             exercis'd
             themselves
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             upon
             the
             Level
             of
             the
             Bastion
             ,
             in
             darting
             of
             Sticks
             one
             at
             another
             ,
             to
             inure
             their
             Arms
             ,
             for
             the
             Casting
             of
             Javelins
             .
             I
             scarce
             ever
             saw
             them
             draw
             the
             Bow
             ,
             tho'
             they
             wear
             them
             in
             the
             War
             ;
             but
             't
             is
             rather
             for
             Ornament
             than
             for
             Service
             :
             their
             Dexterity
             being
             only
             confin'd
             to
             the
             Use
             of
             the
             Javelin
             ,
             and
             the
             Sabre
             .
             And
             truly
             ,
             the
             Turks
             are
             very
             expert
             in
             managing
             the
             latter
             ,
             whose
             Blades
             are
             very
             good
             .
             I
             have
             seen
             Heads
             cut
             off
             ,
             without
             perceiving
             the
             Motion
             of
             the
             Arm.
             The
             Profit
             which
             they
             get
             by
             it
             ,
             contributes
             very
             much
             to
             make
             the
             Turks
             so
             dexterous
             at
             it
             :
             The
             Officers
             pay
             them
             so
             much
             for
             every
             Head
             ,
             which
             they
             bring
             from
             the
             Field
             of
             Battle
             ;
             which
             occasions
             nothing
             but
             Headless
             Trunks
             to
             be
             left
             behind
             .
             You
             may
             see
             thousands
             of
             those
             Heads
             ,
             planted
             upon
             the
             Pallissades
             of
             their
             Cities
             ,
             or
             upon
             a
             great
             Tree
             set
             up
             at
             the
             Gate
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             Spikes
             ,
             on
             which
             they
             hang
             the
             
             Heads
             of
             the
             Enemies
             .
             When
             they
             return
             back
             from
             the
             Patrole
             ,
             the
             first
             Question
             that
             is
             ask'd
             of
             the
             Party
             ,
             is
             ,
             
               Where
               is
               the
               Head
            
             ?
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             token
             of
             their
             Courage
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             Bassa
             goes
             abroad
             ,
             either
             on
             a
             Journey
             ,
             or
             on
             a
             Military
             Expedition
             ,
             all
             the
             Cavalry
             and
             all
             his
             Family
             attend
             him
             ,
             in
             a
             great
             and
             confus'd
             Company
             .
             Before
             him
             goes
             the
             Musick
             ,
             which
             consists
             of
             three
             or
             four
             Hautboys
             ,
             with
             a
             pair
             of
             small
             pleasant
             Kettle-drums
             ,
             which
             the
             Turks
             are
             very
             dextrous
             in
             beating
             :
             A
             large
             Bonchouk
             after
             the
             Polish
             Fashion
             ,
             without
             any
             Ornament
             ;
             another
             small
             Kettle-drum
             ,
             beat
             now
             then
             ,
             with
             a
             large
             Thong
             of
             Leather
             ;
             and
             he
             who
             carries
             it
             upon
             the
             Pummel
             of
             his
             Saddle
             ,
             goes
             next
             before
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             who
             has
             always
             at
             his
             Horse's
             Head
             a
             Footcloth-man
             ,
             cloth'd
             like
             the
             Pahiques
             of
             the
             K.
             of
             Poland
             ,
             call'd
             Chater-Bacha
             ,
             who
             serves
             to
             assist
             him
             in
             Mounting
             and
             Alighting
             off
             his
             Horse
             .
             He
             has
             two
             or
             three
             other
             Footmen
             ,
             nam'd
             Chaous
             ,
             whose
             Business
             is
             to
             draw
             out
             Commissions
             ,
             to
             carry
             out
             Letters
             and
             Orders
             .
             The
             Grand
             Signior
             dispatches
             them
             to
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             to
             his
             own
             Subjects
             for
             Presents
             ,
             or
             to
             get
             Intelligence
             .
             The
             Bassas
             have
             three
             or
             four
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             the
             Badge
             of
             their
             Office
             ,
             is
             a
             Black
             Rod
             ,
             tipp'd
             with
             Silver
             ,
             on
             the
             Top
             of
             which
             is
             a
             double
             Beak
             of
             the
             same
             Metal
             ;
             from
             whence
             on
             each
             side
             hangs
             a
             Chain
             with
             large
             Balls
             at
             the
             End
             ,
             which
             they
             carry
             before
             their
             Master
             .
             These
             Persons
             are
             very
             considerable
             ,
             and
             of
             Honourable
             Employs
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             not
             omit
             another
             Turkish
             Ceremony
             ,
             which
             is
             observ'd
             when
             the
             Bassa
             goes
             out
             ,
             or
             returns
             home
             ;
             't
             is
             a
             Cry
             which
             one
             of
             his
             Retinue
             makes
             :
             upon
             going
             out
             ,
             to
             wish
             him
             either
             success
             in
             his
             undertaking
             ,
             or
             a
             good
             Journey
             ;
             and
             upon
             his
             return
             ,
             to
             thank
             God
             for
             his
             safe
             arrival
             .
             I
             omit
             a
             thousand
             other
             circumstances
             ,
             and
             pass
             on
             to
             the
             Relation
             of
             the
             Campaign
             in
             the
             Year
             1684.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
          
           
             A
             Brief
             Relation
             of
             the
             Campaign
             in
             1684
             ;
             both
             in
             Hungary
             and
             Poland
             .
          
           
             THE
             Successes
             which
             the
             Germans
             met
             with
             in
             the
             Campaign
             of
             1683
             ,
             open'd
             them
             a
             door
             for
             carrying
             on
             considerable
             Enterprises
             ;
             but
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             they
             had
             expos'd
             Poland
             to
             the
             just
             Resentments
             of
             the
             Grand
             Signior
             ,
             against
             whom
             it
             had
             declar'd
             War
             ,
             by
             an
             Irruption
             contrary
             to
             Articles
             of
             the
             last
             Treaty
             ,
             concluded
             at
             Jarawno
             ,
             between
             the
             two
             Armies
             .
             The
             Court
             of
             Vienna
             profited
             very
             much
             by
             those
             Advantages
             it
             had
             acquir'd
             through
             the
             Assistance
             of
             its
             Allies
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Republick
             of
             Poland
             was
             taking
             care
             to
             put
             its
             Army
             into
             a
             posture
             of
             preventing
             the
             Turks
             from
             taking
             any
             Advantage
             of
             its
             weakness
             .
             The
             Turks
             had
             already
             order'd
             the
             Tartars
             to
             march
             towards
             the
             Niester
             ,
             and
             had
             sent
             them
             a
             considerable
             Detatchment
             ,
             with
             a
             Serasquier
             of
             Note
             ,
             being
             the
             Third
             Bassa
             of
             those
             which
             the
             Ottoman
             Empire
             had
             left
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             were
             reckon'd
             the
             stoutest
             Men.
             They
             had
             lost
             seventeen
             of
             the
             best
             of
             'em
             the
             Year
             before
             ,
             either
             by
             a
             Glorious
             Death
             ,
             or
             by
             a
             shameful
             Punishment
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             Natural
             Accidents
             of
             Sickness
             ;
             including
             the
             Grand
             Visier
             ,
             the
             Visier
             of
             Buda
             ,
             who
             was
             strangled
             by
             the
             former's
             Order
             ;
             the
             Visier
             of
             Silistria
             ,
             with
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Caramania
             ,
             who
             were
             prisoners
             at
             Leopold
             .
             They
             pretended
             that
             there
             were
             only
             three
             remaining
             of
             that
             Force
             and
             Courage
             ,
             as
             those
             whom
             they
             had
             lost
             were
             Masters
             of
             ;
             
               viz.
               Assan
               Pacha
            
             ,
             sent
             to
             
               Newhausel
               ;
               Osman
               Pacha
               ,
               Visier
            
             of
             Bosnia
             ;
             and
             
               Suleyman
               Pacha
            
             ,
             made
             Serasquier
             against
             Poland
             ,
             
             who
             afterwards
             came
             to
             be
             
               Prime
               Visier
            
             .
             The
             First
             was
             an
             Albanian
             ,
             the
             Other
             two
             Bosnians
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             a
             Particular
             Esteem
             establish'd
             among
             the
             Turks
             ,
             in
             Favour
             of
             these
             two
             Provinces
             ;
             the
             first
             of
             which
             breeds
             Men
             of
             Valour
             and
             Execution
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             Men
             of
             Conduct
             ,
             and
             Precaution
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Grand
               Visier
            
             ,
             Successor
             to
             
               Cara
               Mustapha
               Pacha
            
             ,
             took
             particular
             care
             to
             secure
             his
             Frontier-Cities
             ;
             and
             rais'd
             a
             Body
             of
             his
             Best
             Troops
             ,
             to
             be
             as
             a
             Supply
             to
             those
             whom
             the
             Germans
             should
             offer
             to
             besiege
             ;
             being
             not
             in
             a
             capacity
             of
             entring
             upon
             the
             Offensive
             this
             Year
             .
             The
             Council
             of
             Vienna
             resolv'd
             upon
             Assaulting
             Buda
             ,
             leaving
             Newhausel
             behind
             them
             ,
             knowing
             it
             would
             surrender
             of
             it self
             ,
             after
             the
             Taking
             of
             that
             Capital
             City
             ,
             from
             whence
             it
             had
             all
             its
             Supplies
             .
             For
             't
             is
             to
             be
             observ'd
             ,
             That
             notwithstanding
             the
             Taking
             of
             
               Barcan
               ,
               Lewents
            
             ,
             and
             Strigonium
             ,
             yet
             the
             Turks
             had
             free
             Communication
             between
             Newhausel
             and
             Buda
             ,
             where
             they
             had
             a
             Bridge
             .
             The
             new
             Bassas
             sent
             to
             Newhausel
             in
             the
             Year
             1684
             ,
             arriv'd
             there
             without
             any
             obstruction
             ;
             and
             the
             Bey
             ,
             my
             Patron
             ,
             went
             once
             during
             the
             Winter
             to
             Buda
             ,
             and
             return'd
             back
             as
             easily
             ,
             only
             making
             use
             of
             the
             Night
             ,
             and
             the
             Windings
             of
             the
             Mountains
             .
             Upon
             that
             occasion
             I
             had
             a
             Sight
             of
             that
             Famous
             City
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             best
             fortified
             of
             any
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             was
             rich
             ,
             populous
             ,
             full
             of
             Jews
             and
             Merchants
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Grand
               Visier
            
             ,
             after
             the
             Raising
             of
             the
             Siege
             of
             Vienna
             ,
             had
             put
             into
             the
             Place
             his
             Friend
             
               Cara
               Mehemet
               Pacha
               ▪
            
             and
             appointed
             for
             his
             Assistant
             a
             Brave
             Soldier
             ,
             call'd
             by
             way
             of
             Exaggeration
             ,
             
               The
               Devil
            
             ;
             his
             Name
             was
             indeed
             
               Chaitan
               Ibraham
               Pacha
            
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             first
             Word
             ,
             which
             signifies
             Satan
             ,
             was
             the
             Sirname
             of
             his
             Family
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             open'd
             the
             Campaign
             be-times
             ,
             and
             march'd
             directly
             to
             Strigonium
             ,
             where
             
             his
             Bridge
             was
             laid
             :
             Part
             of
             his
             Army
             pass'd
             before
             Newhausel
             ,
             a
             little
             on
             the
             Left
             ,
             almost
             within
             reach
             of
             their
             Cannon
             ,
             and
             encamp'd
             three
             Days
             ,
             above
             ,
             within
             sight
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             during
             which
             time
             the
             Bassa
             sally'd
             out
             with
             all
             his
             Cavalry
             ,
             to
             harass
             the
             German
             Army
             ;
             from
             whom
             they
             took
             a
             great
             many
             Men
             and
             Women
             ,
             with
             Provisions
             in
             abundance
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             Army
             continu'd
             its
             March
             ,
             pass'd
             the
             Danube
             ,
             carry'd
             in
             a
             few
             Days
             two
             strong
             Places
             scituated
             upon
             the
             Hills
             on
             the
             Right
             side
             of
             Strigonium
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             went
             to
             lay
             Siege
             to
             Buda
             .
             Whereas
             the
             Imperial
             Army
             was
             not
             very
             numerous
             ;
             it
             could
             not
             form
             any
             large
             circumvallation
             ,
             nor
             could
             it
             entirely
             surround
             the
             Place
             .
             There
             were
             great
             Intervals
             in
             the
             Line
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             
               Grand
               Visier
            
             had
             several
             Opportunities
             of
             throwing
             Men
             and
             Ammunition
             into
             the
             City
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             assaulted
             first
             the
             Lower
             Town
             ,
             where
             he
             carry'd
             two
             very
             large
             and
             well-guarded
             Trenches
             :
             He
             caus'd
             the
             Town
             of
             Pest
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             the
             Danube
             ,
             to
             be
             carry'd
             by
             Storm
             ,
             where
             he
             broke
             the
             Bridge
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             left
             a
             small
             Detachment
             to
             hinder
             the
             entring
             in
             of
             any
             Succours
             ,
             that
             might
             be
             brought
             upon
             the
             River
             .
             He
             had
             the
             sole
             conveniency
             of
             this
             very
             River
             ,
             which
             might
             have
             brought
             all
             necessary
             Provisions
             into
             his
             Camp
             ,
             with
             Recruits
             and
             fresh
             Troops
             ,
             without
             any
             danger
             of
             being
             intercepted
             .
             Yet
             the
             Germans
             did
             not
             either
             know
             how
             ,
             or
             else
             could
             not
             take
             any
             Advantage
             from
             that
             Conveniency
             ;
             for
             the
             Army
             wanted
             every
             thing
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Siege
             ;
             Bread
             being
             as
             scarce
             with
             them
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             besieg'd
             City
             .
             The
             Ammunition
             was
             scarcer
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             heard
             of
             very
             creditable
             Persons
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             forc'd
             to
             eat
             Man's
             Flesh
             ,
             besides
             that
             of
             Horses
             .
          
           
             The
             Lower
             Town
             was
             taken
             in
             a
             short
             time
             .
             The
             D.
             of
             Lorrain
             continu'd
             his
             Assaults
             on
             the
             same
             
             side
             ,
             to
             come
             up
             to
             the
             Wall
             of
             the
             Upper
             Town
             ;
             stretch'd
             (
             as
             I
             observ'd
             before
             )
             on
             the
             Edge
             of
             the
             Hill
             ,
             widen'd
             at
             each
             end
             ,
             and
             fortify'd
             with
             a
             double
             Retrenchment
             .
             That
             Prince
             omitted
             nothing
             that
             might
             make
             himself
             Master
             of
             the
             Place
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             the
             Bassa
             did
             to
             defend
             it
             .
             The
             Jews
             serv'd
             him
             herein
             very
             zealously
             ,
             push'd
             on
             with
             a
             desire
             of
             preserving
             their
             Riches
             ,
             which
             was
             as
             dear
             to
             them
             as
             their
             Religion
             and
             Country
             .
             The
             Supplies
             of
             Men
             and
             Provisions
             ,
             which
             he
             receiv'd
             by
             several
             Reprisals
             ,
             refresh'd
             his
             Garrison
             ;
             and
             besides
             it
             was
             but
             faintly
             attack'd
             .
             They
             carry'd
             their
             Works
             to
             the
             very
             bottom
             of
             the
             Wall
             ,
             and
             endeavour'd
             to
             undermine
             it
             in
             two
             several
             Places
             ,
             and
             the
             Mine
             that
             was
             made
             at
             one
             of
             the
             round
             Towers
             ,
             was
             charg'd
             three
             times
             together
             to
             make
             a
             Breach
             .
             The
             Turks
             countermin'd
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             time
             took
             the
             Powder
             out
             of
             it
             ;
             the
             second
             ,
             had
             no
             effect
             ;
             and
             at
             last
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             blown
             up
             ,
             it
             threw
             it
             towards
             the
             City
             ,
             instead
             of
             throwing
             it
             into
             the
             Trench
             ,
             and
             so
             fortify'd
             the
             place
             on
             that
             side
             .
             They
             were
             no
             more
             successful
             in
             other
             parts
             :
             The
             Assaults
             were
             frequent
             ,
             but
             always
             repuls'd
             with
             Vigour
             .
             The
             Artillery
             play'd
             constantly
             ,
             but
             without
             success
             ;
             and
             they
             cast
             in
             not
             above
             three
             or
             four
             Bombs
             in
             a
             Night
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             they
             spent
             three
             whole
             Months
             together
             before
             this
             City
             ,
             without
             being
             able
             to
             make
             the
             least
             Lodgment
             upon
             it
             ;
             and
             they
             ruin'd
             the
             Imperial
             Army
             ,
             which
             lost
             near
             28000
             Men
             ,
             among
             whom
             are
             reckon'd
             500
             of
             the
             Bravest
             German
             Officers
             .
          
           
             The
             Elector
             of
             Bavaria
             arriv'd
             at
             the
             Camp
             towards
             the
             end
             of
             September
             ,
             with
             his
             Troops
             ,
             and
             took
             his
             Post
             on
             the
             Right
             of
             the
             Imperial
             Army
             ,
             over
             against
             the
             Palace
             of
             King
             Matthias
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Point
             opposite
             to
             that
             which
             had
             been
             attack'd
             .
             The
             Council
             of
             War
             ,
             held
             after
             his
             coming
             ,
             concluded
             to
             carry
             on
             a
             fresh
             Assault
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             as
             
             being
             the
             most
             easie
             to
             batter
             and
             force
             .
             The
             Elector
             of
             Bavaria
             sent
             before-hand
             a
             Trumpeter
             to
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             to
             summons
             him
             to
             surrender
             .
             The
             Bassa
             admitted
             the
             Trumpeter
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             hearken'd
             calmly
             to
             his
             Proposal
             ;
             told
             him
             ,
             That
             he
             understood
             of
             that
             Prince's
             Arrival
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             fail'd
             to
             have
             beaten
             any
             one
             ,
             but
             himself
             ,
             by
             Cannon-shot
             ,
             from
             an
             Eminence
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             one
             Day
             posted
             ,
             to
             take
             a
             View
             of
             the
             City
             :
             but
             that
             he
             was
             willing
             to
             spare
             him
             ,
             and
             had
             that
             consideration
             for
             his
             Person
             .
             Afterwards
             the
             Bassa
             order'd
             him
             to
             be
             shewn
             the
             Place
             ,
             and
             an
             inner
             Intrenchment
             ,
             which
             render'd
             it
             stronger
             than
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Siege
             .
             He
             shew'd
             him
             his
             Magazines
             ,
             furnish'd
             with
             Provisions
             and
             Ammunitions
             ,
             for
             above
             six
             Months
             longer
             ;
             and
             his
             Garrison
             standing
             to
             their
             Arms
             ,
             being
             very
             Numerous
             and
             very
             Resolute
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             ask'd
             him
             ,
             upon
             what
             account
             he
             was
             oblig'd
             to
             surrender
             ;
             and
             then
             dismiss'd
             him
             ,
             with
             a
             Present
             of
             20
             Ducats
             of
             Gold.
             
          
           
             The
             Siege
             therefore
             continu'd
             with
             fresh
             Vigour
             ,
             and
             new
             Attempts
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Newhausel
             made
             his
             Advantage
             of
             the
             Enemy's
             besieging
             that
             City
             .
             He
             had
             plac'd
             Detachments
             of
             his
             Cavalry
             ,
             for
             half
             a
             League
             round
             his
             Town
             ,
             and
             went
             often
             to
             visit
             them
             .
             Every
             Week
             he
             went
             out
             in
             Parties
             ,
             sometimes
             towards
             Lewents
             ,
             another
             time
             towards
             Komorne
             ,
             and
             then
             towards
             the
             River
             Wag
             ,
             to
             Goutta
             ,
             to
             Nitria
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             the
             Parts
             round
             about
             his
             Government
             ,
             to
             seek
             for
             Provisions
             ,
             and
             never
             return'd
             empty-handed
             :
             So
             that
             he
             preserv'd
             his
             own
             Stores
             ,
             and
             supply'd
             the
             City
             very
             plentifully
             ,
             with
             the
             Spoils
             he
             took
             in
             the
             Enemy's
             Country
             .
             Twice
             or
             thrice
             he
             advanc'd
             towards
             Buda
             ,
             to
             get
             Intelligence
             of
             the
             Siege
             .
             One
             Day
             he
             entred
             at
             Noon
             into
             the
             Isle
             of
             Schut
             ,
             and
             ravag'd
             the
             Borders
             of
             it
             .
             In
             a
             
             word
             ,
             this
             indefatigable
             Man
             ,
             made
             as
             good
             a
             Campaign
             as
             could
             have
             been
             imagin'd
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Germans
             perish'd
             with
             Misery
             under
             the
             Walls
             of
             Buda
             .
          
           
             When
             he
             went
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             the
             Second
             Bassa
             commanded
             in
             his
             Absence
             ,
             and
             never
             fail'd
             of
             coming
             to
             compliment
             him
             upon
             his
             Return
             ,
             with
             an
             extraordinary
             submission
             :
             It
             was
             then
             that
             he
             open'd
             all
             the
             Avenues
             ,
             and
             brought
             plenty
             of
             all
             things
             into
             Newhausel
             ,
             which
             before
             was
             under
             a
             kind
             of
             Blockade
             ,
             and
             so
             quite
             chang'd
             the
             Face
             of
             Affairs
             in
             that
             City
             ,
             from
             what
             it
             was
             in
             his
             Predecessor's
             Time.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             midst
             of
             these
             Transactions
             ,
             his
             Polish
             Majesty
             ,
             inform'd
             by
             Count
             Teckley
             of
             the
             Arrival
             of
             this
             Bassa
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Friendship
             there
             was
             betwixt
             him
             and
             the
             Visier
             of
             Silistria
             ,
             then
             prisoner
             at
             Leopold
             ;
             he
             oblig'd
             the
             Visier
             to
             write
             to
             his
             Friend
             of
             Newhausel
             ,
             concerning
             my
             Exchange
             with
             the
             30
             Turks
             of
             Zetzen
             .
             This
             Letter
             and
             Instructions
             were
             sent
             to
             Prince
             Lubomirski
             ,
             who
             serv'd
             with
             his
             Polish
             Regiment
             in
             the
             Imperial
             Army
             ,
             at
             the
             Siege
             of
             Buda
             .
             He
             had
             a
             Commission
             of
             offering
             two
             Men
             more
             for
             my
             particular
             Ransom
             ;
             because
             those
             that
             were
             detain'd
             at
             Transchyn
             ,
             were
             only
             stopp'd
             by
             way
             of
             Reprisal
             ,
             for
             my
             former
             Patron
             's
             Breach
             of
             Faith.
             The
             Prince
             sent
             an
             Express
             to
             Komorne
             with
             all
             these
             Dispatches
             ,
             and
             a
             Letter
             which
             he
             wrote
             to
             me
             .
             From
             Komorne
             to
             Newhausel
             a
             Correspondence
             was
             settl'd
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             in
             time
             of
             Peace
             ;
             the
             Peasants
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             went
             and
             came
             by
             an
             Establish'd
             Custom
             .
             The
             same
             thing
             was
             allow'd
             to
             the
             Slaves
             of
             both
             Nations
             ,
             who
             left
             a
             Comrade
             as
             Hostage
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             attended
             by
             some
             honest
             Man
             ,
             still
             wearing
             Shackles
             on
             one
             Leg.
             Without
             this
             it
             would
             have
             been
             impossible
             to
             have
             concluded
             upon
             any
             Exchange
             ,
             or
             to
             have
             negotiated
             for
             any
             Ransom
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Hungarian
             Governour
             of
             Komorne
             ,
             nam'd
             
               Zamori
               George
            
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Custom
             of
             that
             Country
             of
             putting
             the
             Christian
             after
             the
             Sirname
             :
             this
             Governour
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             sent
             by
             Prince
             
             Lubomirski's
             Order
             a
             Peasant
             to
             Newhausel
             ,
             with
             the
             New
             Proposals
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             .
             The
             Bassa
             ,
             who
             never
             heard
             of
             my
             Name
             ,
             inform'd
             himself
             by
             the
             old
             Officers
             ,
             who
             the
             Frenchman
             was
             that
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             demanded
             ,
             and
             who
             was
             his
             Master
             .
             He
             afterwards
             sent
             a
             Chaous
             to
             the
             Quarters
             of
             the
             Bey
             ,
             the
             Eldest
             Son
             of
             his
             Predecessor
             ;
             which
             Chaous
             came
             to
             call
             me
             in
             the
             Kitchin
             ,
             and
             commanded
             me
             to
             follow
             him
             ,
             without
             asking
             any
             Leave
             of
             my
             Master
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             as
             letting
             me
             go
             to
             speak
             to
             him
             .
             In
             the
             way
             he
             inform'd
             me
             of
             the
             Proposals
             that
             were
             arriv'd
             ,
             and
             the
             
             Bassa's
             Intention
             of
             accepting
             them
             .
             The
             Bassa
             examin'd
             me
             very
             mildly
             about
             my
             Quality
             ,
             about
             the
             Refusal
             which
             his
             Predecessor
             made
             of
             Releasing
             me
             ,
             and
             what
             the
             Pretences
             and
             Excuses
             were
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             alledg'd
             for
             so
             doing
             .
             What
             I
             answer'd
             him
             was
             confirm'd
             to
             him
             by
             Mustapha-Aga
             ,
             who
             had
             taken
             me
             .
             The
             time
             of
             my
             Enlargement
             being
             now
             come
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             consented
             to
             the
             Exchange
             ,
             and
             demanded
             for
             the
             two
             Men
             that
             were
             offer'd
             him
             ,
             two
             Spahas
             of
             his
             Acquaintance
             prisoners
             in
             Poland
             call'd
             
               Alé
               Spaha
            
             ,
             and
             
               Mehemet
               Spaha
            
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             the
             Messenger
             was
             sent
             back
             with
             the
             Answers
             ;
             and
             from
             that
             time
             the
             Bassa
             kept
             me
             at
             his
             own
             House
             ,
             sending
             one
             of
             his
             Men
             to
             fetch
             my
             Rug
             and
             my
             Knap
             sack
             ,
             from
             the
             old
             Patron
             's
             Cook
             ,
             without
             any
             other
             Formality
             .
             I
             never
             far'd
             better
             than
             I
             did
             this
             Day
             .
             All
             the
             Turks
             of
             the
             Houshold
             ,
             being
             newly
             come
             from
             Constantinople
             ,
             where
             they
             had
             been
             us'd
             to
             Civility
             ,
             gave
             me
             Bread
             ,
             Meat
             ,
             and
             some
             small
             pieces
             of
             Money
             .
             At
             Night
             they
             brought
             me
             into
             an
             old
             ruinous
             Building
             possess'd
             by
             a
             great
             many
             Soldiers
             ,
             Spahas
             or
             Janizaries
             ,
             of
             
             the
             Ottoman
             Race
             ,
             very
             sociable
             Persons
             ,
             who
             receiv'd
             me
             civilly
             ;
             especially
             those
             with
             whom
             I
             was
             acquainted
             in
             the
             former
             
             Bassa's
             House
             ,
             who
             waited
             for
             an
             Opportunity
             of
             being
             convey'd
             back
             to
             the
             Levant
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             Morrow
             ,
             an
             Aga
             took
             and
             carry'd
             me
             before
             the
             Cadis
             ,
             or
             Judge
             of
             the
             Town
             ;
             before
             whom
             they
             had
             summon'd
             the
             Boy
             ,
             my
             Master
             ,
             to
             consent
             to
             my
             being
             made
             free
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             a
             considerable
             Exchange
             offer'd
             to
             the
             Bassa
             .
             That
             Bey
             sent
             thither
             his
             two
             Brothers
             ,
             who
             disputed
             a
             long
             time
             about
             the
             Reparation
             ,
             that
             ought
             in
             justice
             to
             be
             made
             for
             a
             Slave
             ,
             for
             whom
             they
             said
             they
             might
             have
             5000
             Crowns
             at
             Constantinople
             .
             The
             Cadis
             took
             my
             Name
             ,
             and
             continued
             writing
             in
             his
             Register
             :
             but
             they
             would
             by
             no
             means
             consent
             to
             the
             Manumission
             ,
             and
             so
             went
             away
             without
             signing
             it
             .
             Notwithstanding
             this
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             continu'd
             his
             Resolution
             ,
             and
             detaining
             me
             at
             his
             House
             ,
             lie
             the
             next
             Day
             sent
             these
             three
             Beys
             away
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             Family
             to
             Constantinople
             .
             He
             committed
             me
             to
             the
             care
             of
             his
             Valets
             de
             Chambre
             ,
             who
             were
             six
             young
             Levantines
             ,
             well
             shap'd
             ,
             and
             lodging
             all
             together
             ,
             who
             were
             allow'd
             four
             dishes
             at
             a
             Meal
             out
             of
             their
             Master's
             Kitchin
             ;
             and
             they
             always
             left
             me
             enough
             ,
             with
             Bread
             that
             I
             had
             every
             Morning
             ,
             hot
             out
             of
             the
             Oven
             ;
             for
             a
             comfortable
             Subsistence
             .
             The
             Turks
             do
             not
             bake
             as
             we
             do
             ;
             they
             make
             thick
             Cakes
             ,
             rather
             than
             Loaves
             ,
             and
             bake
             every
             Day
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             number
             of
             the
             People
             among
             which
             they
             are
             to
             be
             distributed
             .
             But
             that
             which
             restor'd
             me
             perfectly
             to
             my
             former
             Health
             ,
             were
             the
             Melons
             and
             Ice
             .
             I
             have
             already
             observ'd
             ,
             That
             the
             Melons
             of
             Hungary
             are
             extraordinary
             good
             .
             There
             are
             whole
             Fields
             full
             of
             'em
             round
             about
             Newhausel
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             
             bring
             ten
             Cartloads
             a
             Day
             into
             the
             City
             :
             besides
             which
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             orders
             a
             small
             Cart
             of
             'em
             to
             be
             brought
             every
             Day
             after
             Dinner
             ,
             for
             the
             use
             of
             his
             Family
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             own
             Private-Garden
             ,
             which
             he
             cultivated
             very
             carefully
             ,
             and
             caus'd
             to
             be
             watch'd
             every
             Night
             by
             one
             of
             his
             Men
             ,
             in
             their
             Turn
             .
             Out
             of
             this
             Cart
             ,
             thirty
             are
             pick'd
             out
             for
             his
             own
             Table
             ,
             the
             rest
             fell
             to
             the
             share
             of
             the
             Footmen
             and
             Slaves
             :
             So
             that
             I
             did
             eat
             10
             or
             12
             a
             Day
             ,
             like
             so
             many
             Apples
             .
             I
             drank
             Water
             ,
             and
             Water-Ic'd
             ;
             for
             the
             Turks
             have
             no
             other
             way
             of
             refreshment
             ,
             than
             to
             put
             large
             pieces
             of
             Ice
             into
             a
             Pitcher
             full
             of
             Water
             ,
             whose
             Mouth
             is
             stopp'd
             with
             another
             Isicle
             ,
             that
             drops
             into
             the
             Water
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             and
             of
             this
             they
             drink
             .
          
           
             I
             began
             to
             feel
             my self
             in
             a
             comfortable
             condition
             ,
             which
             increas'd
             upon
             the
             hopes
             of
             seeing
             a
             speedy
             end
             put
             to
             my
             Misery
             .
             The
             Bassa
             order'd
             a
             Cloth
             Coat
             ,
             two
             Shirts
             ,
             and
             a
             Cap
             to
             be
             given
             me
             ;
             and
             charg'd
             his
             Valets
             de
             Chambre
             ,
             not
             to
             put
             me
             upon
             waiting
             :
             so
             that
             they
             would
             not
             let
             me
             so
             much
             as
             carry
             the
             Dishes
             to
             the
             Kitchin
             ,
             for
             fear
             the
             Patron
             should
             chance
             to
             meet
             me
             .
             He
             being
             a
             Man
             of
             Courage
             ,
             and
             desirous
             of
             being
             better
             instructed
             ,
             took
             an
             occasion
             by
             my
             stay
             ,
             of
             informing
             himself
             of
             all
             things
             that
             I
             was
             able
             to
             give
             him
             an
             account
             of
             ,
             both
             with
             respect
             to
             the
             Countries
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Courts
             of
             Princes
             .
             I
             then
             took
             Notice
             ,
             That
             the
             Grand
             Visier's
             Design
             was
             ,
             after
             the
             taking
             of
             Vienna
             ,
             to
             fall
             into
             Bohemia
             :
             All
             the
             Questions
             of
             this
             Bassa
             were
             about
             the
             City
             of
             Prague
             ;
             what
             Passes
             ,
             Cities
             and
             Rivers
             lay
             between
             :
             He
             enquir'd
             likewise
             ▪
             very
             much
             about
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             and
             his
             Family
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             all
             that
             could
             be
             of
             any
             Service
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             made
             the
             subject
             of
             our
             Conferences
             ,
             which
             were
             held
             almost
             
             every
             Night
             after
             Supper
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             two
             or
             three
             of
             the
             Principal
             Officers
             of
             the
             Cavalry
             ,
             and
             the
             Curate
             of
             the
             Mosque
             ,
             whom
             he
             very
             highly
             esteem'd
             ,
             inviting
             him
             every
             Night
             to
             Supper
             .
             The
             more
             I
             advanc'd
             in
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Language
             ,
             the
             more
             he
             lik'd
             my
             Company
             ,
             and
             the
             greater
             was
             his
             care
             of
             me
             .
             He
             ask'd
             ,
             Whether
             I
             had
             Bread
             enough
             allow'd
             me
             by
             his
             Steward
             ,
             and
             upon
             my
             Reply
             ,
             order'd
             me
             two
             Loaves
             a
             Day
             :
             But
             the
             Valet
             de
             Chambre
             ,
             whose
             Business
             it
             was
             to
             distribute
             the
             Bread
             to
             the
             rest
             ,
             kept
             back
             the
             Moiety
             for
             his
             own
             use
             ;
             and
             his
             Knavery
             being
             found
             out
             by
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             he
             commanded
             an
             hundred
             Blows
             to
             be
             given
             him
             upon
             the
             Soles
             of
             his
             Feet
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             have
             several
             sorts
             of
             Coyn
             ,
             beginning
             with
             the
             Ducats
             ,
             or
             Turkish
             Sequins
             ,
             call'd
             Altom
             .
             The
             Crowns
             of
             every
             Country
             are
             of
             the
             common
             Value
             :
             In
             the
             Levant
             they
             are
             call'd
             Piastres
             ,
             in
             Hungary
             Rixdollars
             ,
             and
             of
             these
             they
             make
             up
             the
             Purses
             ,
             which
             contain
             500
             each
             .
             This
             is
             their
             peculiar
             way
             of
             reckoning
             considerable
             Sums
             ,
             as
             they
             do
             by
             Aspres
             ,
             in
             the
             ordinary
             course
             of
             Trade
             .
             Besides
             the
             Crowns
             ,
             they
             have
             Lion-dollars
             ,
             of
             a
             less
             value
             ,
             call'd
             simply
             Cara-groch
             ,
             made
             almost
             like
             the
             Dutch
             Crowns
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             Lion
             on
             one
             side
             .
             There
             are
             a
             great
             many
             of
             these
             Pieces
             in
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             Russia
             ,
             because
             all
             the
             Commerce
             of
             Valachia
             and
             Constantinople
             ,
             through
             those
             Provinces
             that
             ly
             between
             the
             Niester
             and
             the
             Danube
             ,
             is
             carry'd
             on
             by
             Lion-dollars
             .
             At
             Newhausel
             they
             have
             small
             Silver
             Pieces
             of
             the
             Emperor's
             Coyn
             ,
             worth
             5
             German
             Groats
             ,
             or
             10
             French
             Sous
             ,
             stamp'd
             with
             the
             Arms
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Hungary
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             reverse
             with
             a
             Nostre-dame
             encircl'd
             with
             Rays
             .
             The
             Tinfes
             of
             Poland
             of
             the
             same
             Value
             ,
             
             are
             likewise
             currant
             here
             :
             And
             the
             smallest
             Coyn
             us'd
             in
             Domestick
             Affairs
             ,
             were
             the
             Para
             ,
             and
             the
             Atché
             .
             The
             first
             of
             these
             are
             very
             thin
             ,
             and
             of
             very
             fine
             Silver
             ,
             about
             the
             bigness
             of
             a
             French
             Denier
             ,
             having
             several
             Arabic
             Characters
             on
             them
             :
             48
             or
             50
             of
             them
             go
             for
             a
             Crown
             ,
             and
             40
             for
             a
             Lion-dollar
             .
             The
             Atché
             is
             the
             smallest
             Coyn
             the
             Turks
             have
             ,
             which
             yet
             is
             worth
             about
             4
             French
             Deuiers
             ;
             and
             with
             these
             Pieces
             they
             pay
             off
             the
             Troops
             ,
             and
             go
             to
             Market
             ;
             it
             sounding
             big
             to
             hear
             them
             prize
             such
             or
             such
             a
             Commodity
             ,
             at
             4
             or
             500
             Atchés
             or
             Aspres
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Prince
             Lubomirski
             having
             receiv'd
             our
             Answers
             ,
             dispatch'd
             them
             away
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             ;
             who
             sent
             him
             back
             an
             Order
             to
             take
             out
             of
             the
             Prisons
             of
             Transchyn
             ,
             the
             28
             Turks
             which
             had
             been
             sent
             thither
             by
             way
             of
             Reprisal
             .
             This
             spun
             out
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             great
             Distance
             there
             was
             betwixt
             Buda
             and
             the
             Niester
             ,
             where
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             then
             was
             :
             it
             was
             further
             protracted
             by
             the
             Knavery
             of
             a
             Secretary
             belonging
             to
             the
             Prince
             Lubomirski
             ,
             who
             instead
             of
             going
             to
             fetch
             the
             Slaves
             ,
             stay'd
             at
             Niklitsbourg
             ,
             where
             he
             consum'd
             the
             Money
             that
             had
             been
             given
             him
             ,
             and
             a
             thousand
             Crowns
             that
             he
             had
             borrow'd
             in
             his
             Master's
             Name
             .
             So
             that
             after
             two
             Months
             waiting
             for
             News
             from
             him
             ,
             they
             were
             forc'd
             to
             send
             another
             Messenger
             ,
             who
             brought
             the
             Turks
             at
             last
             ,
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             November
             ,
             to
             Komorne
             .
             At
             their
             Arrival
             ,
             two
             of
             the
             Chief
             of
             them
             came
             to
             Newhausel
             ,
             to
             cast
             themselves
             at
             the
             
             Bassa's
             Feet
             ;
             and
             to
             beg
             for
             my
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             .
             This
             Man
             affected
             with
             their
             Misfortune
             ,
             and
             desiring
             to
             render
             a
             considerable
             Service
             to
             the
             Grand
             Signior
             ,
             in
             delivering
             such
             Brave
             Soldiers
             ,
             was
             at
             
             first
             for
             frightning
             them
             ,
             by
             telling
             them
             ,
             That
             they
             must
             make
             him
             amends
             for
             the
             Ransom
             he
             was
             like
             to
             lose
             for
             me
             .
             These
             unfortunate
             Creatures
             represented
             to
             him
             ,
             That
             they
             could
             give
             him
             but
             little
             satisfaction
             at
             present
             ,
             being
             so
             long
             prisoners
             :
             but
             assur'd
             him
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             make
             him
             an
             ample
             Return
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             should
             get
             into
             their
             own
             Country
             .
             The
             Bassa
             smil'd
             ;
             and
             commanding
             their
             Fetters
             immediately
             to
             be
             knock'd
             off
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             always
             wore
             to
             this
             time
             ,
             told
             them
             very
             freely
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             not
             pretend
             to
             exact
             an
             Aspre
             of
             them
             ,
             thinking
             himself
             sufficiently
             happy
             in
             being
             able
             to
             do
             that
             piece
             of
             Service
             to
             his
             Countrymen
             ,
             and
             the
             Sultan
             .
          
           
             I
             was
             afterwards
             call'd
             into
             his
             Chamber
             :
             He
             told
             me
             ,
             That
             indeed
             the
             Turks
             retain'd
             at
             Transchyn
             were
             arriv'd
             ,
             but
             that
             there
             were
             still
             wanting
             two
             more
             ,
             that
             were
             propos'd
             for
             my
             personal
             Exchange
             .
             I
             reply'd
             ,
             That
             they
             could
             not
             as
             yet
             be
             brought
             from
             Poland
             ,
             or
             that
             they
             might
             be
             deliver'd
             without
             sending
             them
             so
             far
             into
             Hungary
             ,
             by
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Caminiec
             .
             Upon
             this
             Overture
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Newhausel
             ,
             reflecting
             upon
             the
             Distance
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             willing
             besides
             to
             demonstrate
             his
             Generosity
             and
             Confidence
             ,
             told
             me
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             trust
             to
             my
             Word
             without
             waiting
             for
             any
             farther
             News
             ,
             and
             would
             remit
             me
             upon
             the
             Promise
             ,
             which
             I
             made
             him
             ,
             of
             immediately
             delivering
             the
             two
             Spahi
             of
             his
             acquaintance
             ,
             specify'd
             in
             our
             Letters
             .
             I
             gave
             him
             a
             Note
             under
             my
             Hand
             for
             it
             ,
             writ
             in
             Latin
             ;
             to
             which
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             a
             Seal
             ,
             I
             clapp'd
             my
             Five
             Fingers
             .
             And
             here
             't
             is
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             That
             all
             the
             Turks
             wear
             a
             Ring
             ,
             engrav'd
             with
             Arabic
             Characters
             ,
             which
             they
             make
             their
             Seal
             ,
             making
             the
             Impression
             of
             it
             in
             a
             Letter
             or
             a
             
             Deed
             ,
             by
             the
             side
             of
             the
             Superscription
             ,
             to
             attest
             the
             Truth
             ,
             and
             Validity
             of
             the
             Contents
             .
             Besides
             this
             Note
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             made
             me
             swear
             to
             the
             same
             thing
             upon
             my
             Prayer-Book
             :
             and
             these
             Assurances
             I
             ratify'd
             to
             him
             by
             an
             honourable
             Promise
             of
             Returning
             back
             to
             Newhausel
             ,
             in
             case
             these
             two
             Men
             were
             not
             set
             at
             Liberty
             .
             In
             pursuance
             to
             this
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             order'd
             my
             Fetters
             to
             be
             knock'd
             off
             ;
             for
             you
             must
             take
             Notice
             ,
             That
             the
             Bey
             ,
             the
             Kiayia
             of
             his
             deceas'd
             Father
             ,
             who
             had
             taken
             them
             off
             at
             first
             by
             his
             own
             Authority
             ,
             put
             them
             upon
             me
             again
             two
             Months
             after
             the
             
             Bassa's
             Death
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             oblige
             me
             to
             be
             more
             urgent
             for
             my
             Ransom
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             nothing
             now
             more
             to
             do
             ,
             than
             to
             appoint
             a
             day
             with
             the
             Governour
             of
             Komorne
             ,
             and
             the
             Officer
             who
             had
             brought
             the
             Turks
             from
             Transchyn
             ,
             to
             make
             our
             Exchange
             in
             the
             open
             Field
             .
             They
             sent
             on
             each
             side
             Pasports
             ,
             and
             they
             agree'd
             to
             have
             30
             Men
             of
             a
             Side
             ,
             and
             the
             Place
             they
             fix'd
             on
             ,
             was
             to
             be
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Danube
             ,
             near
             the
             Village
             of
             SanPetré
             .
             But
             the
             Execution
             of
             it
             was
             put
             off
             to
             the
             14th
             of
             November
             ,
             through
             two
             Scruples
             of
             Interest
             ,
             that
             were
             as
             Unintelligible
             as
             Unreasonable
             .
             The
             Officer
             of
             Prince
             Lubomirski
             ,
             to
             whom
             several
             Polish
             Slaves
             had
             writ
             during
             the
             Goings
             and
             the
             Comings
             of
             the
             Express
             from
             Komorne
             to
             Newhausel
             ,
             thought
             of
             delivering
             two
             or
             three
             others
             ,
             with
             my
             eight
             and
             twenty
             Turks
             ;
             pretending
             that
             this
             Number
             was
             too
             extravagant
             for
             a
             single
             Man.
             It
             was
             to
             no
             purpose
             for
             me
             to
             write
             that
             his
             Polish
             Majesty
             detain'd
             'em
             only
             upon
             my
             account
             ;
             That
             zealous
             Patriot
             was
             harden'd
             to
             this
             Project
             ;
             and
             I
             believe
             he
             would
             have
             stopp'd
             the
             Exchange
             ,
             had
             he
             not
             receiv'd
             fresh
             Orders
             from
             Vienna
             ,
             whither
             Prince
             Lubomirski
             was
             return'd
             ,
             being
             wounded
             in
             
             the
             Camp
             before
             Buda
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Poland
             being
             tir'd
             with
             the
             Delay
             ,
             redoubled
             his
             Instances
             ;
             and
             that
             Lord
             did
             the
             same
             to
             his
             Envoy
             ,
             with
             Orders
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             to
             give
             two
             of
             his
             own
             Prisoners
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             at
             Komorne
             ,
             in
             case
             that
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Newhausel
             made
             any
             Scruple
             upon
             the
             two
             Spahis
             ,
             that
             had
             not
             yet
             been
             sent
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             Pretension
             was
             started
             by
             the
             Keeper
             of
             the
             Prisons
             of
             Komorne
             ,
             nam'd
             Lasko
             .
             That
             covetous
             Officer
             was
             for
             exacting
             of
             those
             miserable
             Turks
             the
             Fees
             of
             the
             Prison
             ,
             settled
             on
             both
             sides
             at
             a
             Ducat
             a
             Head
             ;
             as
             if
             for
             fourteen
             or
             fifteen
             Day
             's
             stay
             in
             his
             Prison
             by
             chance
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             a
             more
             secure
             Place
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             have
             pay'd
             a
             Fee
             ,
             which
             the
             Governor
             of
             Transchyn
             never
             demanded
             of
             them
             .
             The
             Bassa
             of
             Newhausel
             perceiv'd
             the
             Pretension
             of
             Lasko
             to
             be
             very
             unjust
             ,
             and
             appear'd
             very
             much
             concern'd
             to
             me
             ;
             and
             the
             more
             because
             for
             one
             Ducat
             that
             he
             might
             demand
             of
             me
             ,
             he
             must
             give
             28
             for
             these
             unhappy
             Creatures
             ,
             who
             had
             nothing
             in
             the
             World.
             However
             ,
             he
             very
             generously
             compleated
             his
             Design
             ,
             and
             pay'd
             the
             whole
             Fees
             ;
             so
             boundless
             were
             his
             honourable
             Intentions
             .
             This
             Noble
             Bassa
             ,
             whom
             I
             shall
             never
             forget
             ,
             loaded
             me
             with
             Favours
             upon
             my
             Departure
             ;
             gave
             me
             a
             Coat
             ,
             and
             Money
             to
             buy
             me
             what
             I
             wanted
             besides
             at
             Komorne
             .
             He
             intrusted
             me
             with
             more
             ,
             to
             send
             him
             several
             Toys
             and
             Tobacco
             from
             thence
             ;
             embrac'd
             me
             very
             joyfully
             and
             affectionately
             ,
             and
             order'd
             me
             to
             be
             conducted
             to
             the
             Place
             of
             Rendezvous
             ,
             by
             a
             Colonel
             of
             Hungarian
             Cavalry
             ,
             with
             thirty
             of
             the
             Best
             Horse
             belonging
             to
             his
             Garrison
             or
             Houshold
             ,
             my self
             being
             mounted
             on
             one
             of
             his
             Arabian
             Horses
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             had
             thirty
             very
             Rich
             Ones
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Exchange
             was
             made
             with
             all
             the
             Fairness
             and
             Honor
             imaginable
             .
             We
             arriv'd
             the
             first
             at
             the
             Rendezvous
             .
             Prince
             
             Lubomirski's
             Officer
             put
             his
             Turks
             into
             a
             large
             Boat
             ,
             with
             thirty
             Foot
             Solders
             ,
             as
             a
             Guard
             ,
             allow'd
             him
             by
             
               Zamori
               George
            
             Governor
             of
             Komorne
             ,
             and
             pass'd
             the
             Danube
             over
             against
             San-Petré
             .
             When
             he
             saw
             this
             Body
             of
             Turkish
             Cavalry
             ,
             having
             as
             many
             Led-horses
             as
             there
             were
             Men
             ,
             he
             fear'd
             some
             Foul-play
             ;
             he
             therefore
             put
             his
             Prisoners
             into
             the
             Thickets
             ,
             and
             plac'd
             his
             Foot
             in
             a
             Covert
             way
             before
             his
             Boat
             ,
             to
             secure
             a
             Retreat
             ,
             in
             case
             of
             any
             accident
             .
             But
             Maiar-Alay-Bey
             ,
             who
             commanded
             that
             Troop
             of
             Horse
             ,
             order'd
             them
             to
             alight
             ,
             and
             advanced
             himself
             to
             dissipate
             the
             Fears
             of
             the
             
               Pole.
               Lasko
            
             advanced
             likewise
             towards
             Alay-Bey
             ,
             whom
             he
             knew
             particularly
             .
             They
             sat
             down
             on
             the
             Grass
             ,
             and
             entred
             into
             a
             Friendly
             Conference
             ,
             which
             lasted
             a
             quarter
             of
             an
             Hour
             .
             At
             last
             Alay-Bey
             seeing
             his
             Countrymen
             in
             Chains
             coming
             out
             of
             the
             Bushes
             ,
             for
             whom
             he
             had
             provided
             several
             Waggons
             ;
             he
             took
             me
             by
             the
             Hand
             ,
             and
             gave
             me
             to
             Lasko
             and
             the
             Polish
             Officer
             ,
             assuring
             them
             over
             and
             over
             ,
             That
             I
             was
             the
             King
             of
             
             Poland's
             French
             Gentleman
             .
             Each
             Party
             took
             their
             Leaves
             ,
             and
             went
             on
             his
             own
             Way
             .
             The
             Footmen
             march'd
             in
             good
             Order
             towards
             the
             Boat
             ;
             Alay-Bey
             caus'd
             the
             Priest
             ,
             or
             Otgé
             of
             Zetzen
             ,
             (
             who
             was
             one
             of
             the
             Turks
             that
             had
             been
             detain'd
             ,
             and
             particularly
             recommended
             to
             him
             by
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Newhausel
             )
             to
             get
             upon
             the
             Horse
             that
             brought
             me
             thither
             .
             He
             doubtless
             was
             very
             glad
             to
             see
             his
             Brethren
             arrive
             ,
             as
             I
             was
             to
             see
             once
             more
             Komorne
             ,
             and
             the
             Christian
             Country
             ,
             where
             I
             took
             up
             my
             Lodging
             for
             that
             Night
             .
          
           
           
             On
             the
             Morrow
             ,
             I
             punctually
             discharg'd
             the
             Commissions
             of
             the
             Bassa
             ,
             and
             laid
             out
             all
             the
             Money
             he
             gave
             me
             in
             small
             Toys
             ,
             which
             I
             presented
             to
             my
             Good
             Friends
             of
             Newhausel
             ,
             of
             whom
             I
             receiv'd
             a
             thousand
             Tokens
             of
             Friendship
             at
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             my
             Slavery
             ;
             and
             whom
             I
             would
             certainly
             have
             seen
             again
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             Imperialists
             besieg'd
             that
             Place
             the
             next
             Year
             .
             They
             broke
             up
             the
             Siege
             of
             Buda
             at
             the
             same
             time
             .
             The
             very
             day
             of
             my
             Departure
             ,
             part
             of
             the
             Army
             pass'd
             the
             Bridge
             of
             Barcan
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             encamp
             on
             the
             Plains
             ,
             between
             that
             Fort
             and
             Newhausel
             .
             The
             Elector
             of
             Bavaria
             arriv'd
             at
             Komorne
             ,
             just
             as
             I
             got
             on
             Shore
             ,
             and
             was
             receiv'd
             under
             the
             Discharge
             of
             all
             the
             Artillery
             of
             the
             Citadel
             ;
             which
             I
             took
             at
             first
             for
             a
             Rejoycing
             for
             the
             Taking
             of
             Buda
             .
             On
             the
             Morrow
             I
             waited
             upon
             that
             Prince
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             ,
             to
             recommend
             to
             them
             the
             German
             Slaves
             which
             I
             had
             left
             behind
             me
             in
             Chains
             .
             Besides
             ,
             the
             Bassa
             had
             given
             me
             in
             charge
             ,
             to
             propose
             in
             his
             Name
             ,
             a
             general
             Discharge
             of
             the
             Prisoners
             of
             both
             Nations
             ,
             Head
             for
             Head
             ,
             wisely
             foreseeing
             that
             he
             should
             want
             Men
             ;
             and
             chusing
             rather
             to
             spend
             his
             Provisions
             on
             Turks
             ,
             who
             were
             of
             use
             to
             him
             ,
             than
             on
             Slaves
             ,
             that
             were
             only
             a
             Burden
             .
          
           
             I
             cannot
             sufficiently
             commend
             the
             Vigilance
             and
             Bravery
             of
             this
             Officer
             ;
             nor
             his
             Conduct
             and
             Skill
             in
             matters
             of
             War.
             He
             was
             better
             vers'd
             in
             Fortifications
             ,
             than
             the
             most
             Skilful
             of
             his
             own
             Nation
             .
             Newhausel
             had
             several
             Defects
             in
             the
             Fortification
             ,
             which
             lay
             on
             the
             side
             of
             the
             Komorne
             Gate
             ,
             by
             which
             it
             was
             attack'd
             .
             That
             Governor
             discover'd
             them
             ,
             and
             order'd
             them
             to
             be
             
             repair'd
             ,
             in
             opening
             the
             Angles
             ,
             enlarging
             the
             Breast-works
             ,
             and
             strengthening
             with
             Fascines
             the
             back
             Part
             of
             the
             Open
             Curtains
             .
             He
             made
             all
             his
             Cavalry
             march
             out
             one
             Day
             ,
             to
             cut
             down
             a
             large
             Thicket
             ,
             which
             lay
             about
             a
             League
             off
             the
             City
             ,
             over
             against
             Goutta
             .
             Another
             time
             he
             carry'd
             off
             all
             the
             Wood
             of
             the
             Neighbouring
             Villages
             ,
             depriving
             the
             Enemy
             by
             that
             means
             ,
             in
             case
             of
             a
             Siege
             ,
             of
             that
             Supply
             with
             which
             he
             furnish'd
             his
             Garrison
             .
          
           
             I
             was
             very
             sorry
             to
             hear
             of
             the
             Loss
             of
             that
             Brave
             Man
             ;
             tho'
             I
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             being
             besieg'd
             :
             For
             upon
             the
             Report
             I
             made
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             of
             the
             state
             of
             that
             Place
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Pope's
             
               Nuncio
               Palavicini
            
             ;
             and
             his
             acquainting
             his
             Holiness
             with
             it
             ;
             It
             was
             resolv'd
             upon
             at
             Vienna
             ,
             through
             his
             Sollicitations
             ,
             to
             bestow
             the
             next
             Campaign
             on
             that
             Undertaking
             .
             For
             which
             purpose
             ,
             General
             Heyseler
             was
             detach'd
             ,
             with
             a
             Body
             of
             Troops
             this
             Winter
             ,
             to
             block
             up
             the
             Place
             ,
             and
             to
             prevent
             them
             from
             receiving
             any
             Supplies
             from
             Abroad
             .
             But
             this
             Blockade
             did
             not
             hinder
             the
             Bassa
             of
             Newhausel
             from
             making
             Sallies
             upon
             the
             German
             Quarters
             .
             The
             Germans
             had
             during
             Summer
             taken
             a
             Town
             nam'd
             Schoran
             ,
             a
             League
             off
             that
             City
             ;
             from
             whence
             the
             Turks
             had
             been
             forc'd
             to
             withdraw
             .
             They
             afterwards
             made
             some
             Provisions
             at
             Nitra
             ,
             in
             Preparation
             for
             the
             intended
             Siege
             .
             The
             Bassa
             ,
             after
             my
             Departure
             ,
             retook
             Schoran
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             burn
             upon
             the
             River
             of
             Nitra
             ,
             at
             the
             very
             Gates
             of
             that
             City
             ,
             the
             Boats
             which
             the
             Germans
             had
             caus'd
             to
             fall
             down
             with
             Provisions
             .
          
           
           
             These
             were
             the
             Transactions
             of
             Hungary
             this
             Campaign
             :
             The
             King
             of
             Poland
             on
             his
             side
             did
             all
             he
             could
             ,
             to
             oppose
             the
             Incursion
             of
             the
             Turks
             and
             Tartars
             ,
             commanded
             by
             the
             
               Serasquier
               Suleyman
               Pacha
            
             ,
             who
             was
             advanc'd
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Niester
             ;
             and
             by
             this
             march
             cross'd
             the
             Designs
             of
             the
             Polanders
             ,
             who
             had
             Thoughts
             of
             entring
             into
             Valachia
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Way
             of
             Boudziac
             ,
             to
             have
             pierc'd
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Black
             Sea.
             
          
           
             The
             Court
             remov'd
             from
             Cracow
             at
             the
             end
             of
             March
             1684
             ,
             and
             had
             gain'd
             the
             Frontiers
             towards
             Leopold
             ,
             to
             be
             in
             a
             Readiness
             for
             any
             Enterprise
             .
             Whilst
             the
             King
             waited
             at
             Yavorouf
             for
             the
             Coming
             up
             of
             his
             Troops
             and
             Recruits
             ,
             Count
             Montecuculli
             arriv'd
             there
             ,
             being
             sent
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             to
             Compliment
             his
             Polish
             Majesty
             ,
             upon
             the
             happy
             Success
             of
             the
             preceding
             Campaign
             .
             The
             Emperor
             sent
             thither
             the
             Count
             of
             Valestein
             ,
             as
             his
             Ambassador
             Extraordinary
             ,
             with
             Order
             to
             follow
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Army
             ,
             whithersoever
             they
             mov'd
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             the
             Republick
             of
             Venice
             ,
             being
             willing
             to
             enter
             into
             a
             League
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             Advantage
             of
             these
             Favourable
             Junctures
             ,
             nominated
             the
             Procurator
             Morosini
             ,
             to
             go
             into
             Poland
             with
             that
             Character
             ,
             who
             likewise
             made
             the
             Campaign
             with
             his
             Polish
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Poland
             open'd
             it
             ,
             by
             spoiling
             two
             or
             three
             Retreats
             ,
             which
             the
             Turks
             had
             preserv'd
             on
             this
             side
             Caminiec
             ,
             on
             the
             Confines
             of
             Podolia
             and
             Russia
             :
             The
             nearest
             ,
             that
             lay
             towards
             this
             Capital
             City
             ,
             was
             the
             Castle
             of
             Yaslovietz
             ,
             scituated
             on
             a
             Hill
             ,
             surrounded
             with
             others
             more
             large
             ,
             and
             almost
             encompass'd
             with
             a
             River
             ,
             which
             wash'd
             the
             Bottom
             .
             There
             was
             an
             Aga
             ,
             with
             a
             Garrison
             
             of
             about
             120
             Men
             ,
             detach'd
             from
             Caminiec
             ;
             some
             small
             Pieces
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             Fortifications
             proportionable
             .
             The
             Army
             encamp'd
             on
             the
             Eminencies
             which
             commanded
             that
             Castle
             ,
             and
             summon'd
             the
             Aga
             to
             surrender
             .
             The
             Aga
             desir'd
             for
             his
             Honor's
             sake
             ,
             to
             see
             some
             Cannon
             play
             upon
             the
             Place
             ;
             it
             being
             pretty
             strong
             by
             its
             Scituation
             ,
             and
             by
             its
             ancient
             Walls
             .
             
               M.
               Dupont
            
             ,
             Engineer
             to
             the
             Republick
             ,
             caus'd
             two
             Batteries
             to
             be
             rais'd
             ,
             which
             Beat
             down
             all
             the
             Front
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             which
             fac'd
             the
             Army
             .
             They
             had
             scarce
             fir'd
             ten
             times
             ,
             when
             the
             Garrison
             desir'd
             to
             march
             out
             .
             The
             Aga
             ,
             being
             well
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Customs
             of
             his
             own
             Country
             ,
             which
             reckons
             no
             Man
             innocent
             that
             is
             unfortunate
             ,
             was
             not
             for
             exposing
             himself
             to
             the
             Test
             ;
             and
             so
             retir'd
             into
             Poland
             ,
             where
             the
             Queen
             made
             him
             Keeper
             of
             one
             of
             her
             Country
             Houses
             .
             His
             Lieutenant
             likewise
             stay'd
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             serv'd
             him
             as
             an
             Hussar
             ,
             and
             their
             Janizaries
             ,
             were
             dispers'd
             here
             and
             there
             about
             the
             Country
             .
          
           
             The
             Aga
             is
             a
             Man
             of
             a
             good
             Mein
             ,
             and
             a
             Venerable
             Aspect
             ,
             of
             a
             Warlike
             Air
             ,
             even
             a
             little
             rough
             ,
             which
             Adversity
             smooth'd
             afterwards
             .
             The
             other
             is
             a
             mere
             Soldier
             ,
             very
             Fat
             ,
             of
             a
             Low
             but
             Brave
             Mein
             ,
             as
             appear'd
             by
             those
             dreadful
             Scars
             with
             which
             he
             was
             full
             ;
             especially
             that
             which
             he
             brought
             from
             Candy
             ,
             by
             a
             Bullet
             shot
             into
             the
             back
             part
             of
             his
             Head.
             
          
           
             The
             Surrender
             of
             this
             small
             Castle
             ,
             made
             just
             as
             I
             have
             describ'd
             it
             ,
             did
             however
             inhance
             the
             the
             Reputation
             of
             the
             Polish
             Arms
             in
             Foreign
             Parts
             .
             They
             talk'd
             as
             big
             in
             France
             of
             this
             Expedition
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             Taking
             of
             Valenciennes
             :
             so
             true
             
             is
             it
             ,
             That
             Fame
             raises
             Matter
             of
             Fact
             in
             Proportion
             to
             the
             Distance
             of
             the
             Climates
             ,
             where
             they
             are
             done
             .
             The
             same
             News
             being
             brought
             to
             Newhausel
             ,
             chear'd
             up
             the
             Hearts
             of
             the
             Polish
             Slaves
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             I
             believ'd
             it
             had
             been
             Caminiec
             that
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             King.
             And
             my
             supposition
             was
             the
             more
             probable
             ,
             because
             I
             knew
             that
             the
             Republick
             had
             undertaken
             the
             War
             ,
             only
             with
             Intention
             of
             retaking
             that
             Place
             from
             the
             Turks
             ;
             being
             the
             most
             considerable
             which
             they
             held
             in
             Poland
             .
             But
             my
             News-monger
             Suleyman
             ,
             the
             
             Bassa's
             Coffee-man
             ,
             undeceiv'd
             me
             ,
             and
             told
             me
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Business
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             attended
             the
             King
             as
             far
             as
             Yaslovietz
             ,
             and
             was
             present
             with
             her
             Court
             at
             the
             Assault
             of
             that
             Place
             ,
             which
             in
             truth
             deserv'd
             no
             other
             than
             an
             Army
             of
             Females
             .
             The
             Turks
             ,
             who
             march'd
             out
             ,
             were
             very
             much
             surpriz'd
             ,
             having
             never
             before
             seen
             such
             Luggage
             follow
             the
             Camp.
             But
             the
             Queen
             ,
             after
             this
             Exploit
             ,
             retir'd
             to
             Leopold
             ,
             from
             thence
             to
             Yaroslave
             .
             The
             King
             march'd
             directly
             to
             Zwaniec
             ,
             there
             to
             pass
             the
             Niester
             .
             His
             Design
             was
             to
             enter
             into
             Valachia
             ,
             to
             make
             himself
             Master
             of
             that
             Province
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             winter
             his
             Army
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             cut
             off
             the
             Communication
             between
             Caminiec
             and
             the
             Turks
             ,
             who
             had
             no
             other
             way
             thither
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             the
             Tartars
             .
             By
             this
             means
             that
             place
             would
             have
             been
             immediately
             block'd
             up
             ,
             and
             reduc'd
             at
             last
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             Supplies
             ,
             to
             surrender
             within
             six
             Months
             ,
             without
             so
             much
             as
             discharging
             a
             Cannon
             .
             Besides
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             made
             a
             considerable
             Diversion
             to
             facilitate
             the
             Taking
             of
             Buda
             by
             the
             Germans
             ,
             and
             to
             relieve
             one
             another
             from
             the
             Niester
             to
             the
             Danube
             .
             
             But
             neither
             were
             the
             Germans
             minded
             to
             share
             the
             Glory
             ,
             and
             the
             Fruits
             of
             their
             Conquests
             with
             the
             Poles
             ,
             nor
             were
             the
             Poles
             in
             a
             capacity
             of
             finishing
             this
             great
             Design
             .
             They
             could
             not
             in
             3
             Week's
             Time
             so
             much
             as
             lay
             the
             Foundations
             of
             a
             Bridge
             ,
             having
             neither
             Boats
             ,
             nor
             other
             things
             necessary
             .
             And
             after
             they
             had
             spent
             above
             a
             Month's
             Time
             ,
             in
             casting
             Baskets
             of
             Stones
             ,
             Fascines
             ,
             and
             other
             Materials
             in
             the
             Water
             ,
             an
             Inundation
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             occasion'd
             by
             the
             Rains
             that
             fell
             ,
             carry'd
             away
             all
             the
             Work.
             
          
           
             Whilst
             these
             things
             were
             doing
             ,
             the
             Tartars
             appear'd
             on
             the
             other
             side
             the
             Niester
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             near
             40000
             Horse
             ,
             from
             whence
             every
             Day
             Detachments
             were
             sent
             out
             ,
             who
             swam
             over
             the
             River
             ,
             a
             little
             below
             the
             Polish
             Camp
             ,
             between
             Cotchim
             and
             Caminiec
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             skirmish
             with
             the
             Poles
             ,
             who
             likewise
             cross'd
             the
             River
             sometimes
             with
             the
             same
             Vigour
             ;
             so
             that
             all
             was
             reduc'd
             into
             particular
             Skirmishes
             ,
             the
             two
             Armies
             looking
             on
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             and
             disputing
             for
             the
             Ground
             and
             Forrage
             ,
             at
             the
             Expence
             of
             some
             unhappy
             Creatures
             ,
             whom
             the
             Tartars
             carry'd
             off
             every
             Day
             .
             There
             were
             likewise
             several
             Interviews
             between
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             two
             Armies
             ,
             having
             the
             River
             in
             the
             midst
             .
             The
             Chancellor
             of
             the
             Cham
             ,
             who
             had
             formerly
             been
             at
             the
             Polish
             Court
             ,
             to
             treat
             about
             ransoming
             his
             Brother
             ,
             came
             one
             Day
             on
             the
             Bank
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             desir'd
             to
             speak
             with
             one
             of
             the
             King's
             Touariches
             ,
             who
             accordingly
             was
             order'd
             thither
             :
             He
             desir'd
             them
             to
             tell
             his
             Polish
             Majesty
             ▪
             That
             he
             desir'd
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             to
             thank
             him
             again
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             Favours
             he
             had
             formerly
             shewn
             him
             .
             The
             King
             was
             very
             glad
             of
             that
             Encounter
             ,
             
             and
             order'd
             this
             Answer
             to
             be
             given
             to
             the
             Tartars
             ,
             That
             if
             he
             would
             come
             into
             the
             Camp
             ,
             he
             would
             send
             him
             not
             only
             a
             Convoy
             ,
             but
             Hostages
             .
             This
             Gentleman
             very
             frankly
             reply'd
             ,
             That
             his
             Polish
             Majesty
             did
             him
             wrong
             to
             think
             that
             he
             forgot
             ,
             that
             his
             single
             Word
             was
             more
             worth
             ,
             than
             all
             the
             Hostages
             of
             the
             Army
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             would
             come
             to
             him
             on
             the
             Morrow
             upon
             his
             Parole
             .
             But
             he
             could
             not
             execute
             his
             Design
             ,
             because
             the
             Enemy
             decamp'd
             .
          
           
             To
             enter
             into
             the
             the
             Particulars
             of
             this
             Campaign
             ,
             which
             in
             general
             pass'd
             without
             any
             considerable
             Action
             :
             You
             must
             know
             that
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             in
             Decamping
             from
             Yaslovietz
             to
             march
             towards
             the
             Niester
             ,
             committed
             the
             Van-guard
             to
             be
             led
             by
             the
             Castellan
             of
             Cracow
             ,
             Little
             General
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             with
             fifty
             Troops
             all
             Horse
             ,
             
               Hussars
               ,
               Pancernes
            
             ,
             and
             Valachians
             ,
             who
             had
             Orders
             to
             advance
             as
             far
             as
             Caminiec
             ,
             to
             take
             a
             View
             of
             the
             adjacent
             Places
             ,
             to
             observe
             the
             Motions
             of
             the
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             the
             Marches
             of
             the
             Tartars
             .
          
           
             The
             Castellan
             was
             to
             amuse
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             to
             cover
             the
             the
             March
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Design
             of
             the
             Bridge
             .
             He
             stay'd
             for
             some
             time
             before
             that
             City
             ,
             where
             his
             Hussars
             march'd
             frequently
             to
             skirmish
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             who
             made
             small
             Sallies
             on
             the
             Polish
             detachment
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             King
             posted
             himself
             at
             Zwaniec
             on
             the
             Banks
             of
             the
             Niester
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             his
             Right
             Wing
             ,
             stretch'd
             out
             a
             little
             beyond
             that
             Castle
             towards
             Caminiec
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             above
             two
             Leagues
             lower
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             same
             side
             .
          
           
           
             To
             cover
             the
             Building
             of
             the
             Bridge
             that
             he
             was
             willing
             to
             make
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             he
             sent
             over
             on
             the
             other
             side
             the
             River
             ,
             all
             the
             Dragoons
             ,
             and
             some
             Troops
             of
             Cossacks
             and
             Valachians
             ,
             part
             in
             Barges
             ,
             part
             swam
             over
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             forded
             it
             a
             little
             above
             the
             Camp
             ,
             where
             was
             a
             small
             Island
             .
          
           
             These
             Troops
             were
             retrench'd
             on
             the
             other
             Bank
             ,
             and
             remain'd
             there
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             but
             the
             Tartars
             having
             harass'd
             them
             several
             times
             ,
             by
             the
             small
             Attacks
             which
             the
             Poles
             bore
             with
             great
             constancy
             ,
             and
             the
             Rains
             having
             ruin'd
             their
             Bridge
             ,
             the
             King
             order'd
             them
             to
             repass
             the
             River
             ,
             intending
             to
             march
             towards
             Caminiec
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             joyn'd
             before
             by
             a
             Body
             of
             Troops
             ,
             which
             the
             Elector
             of
             Brandenburgh
             had
             sent
             to
             the
             Republick
             ,
             as
             his
             Quota
             ,
             consisting
             of
             two
             Regiments
             of
             Infantry
             ,
             the
             one
             commanded
             by
             Prince
             
               Alexander
               Cowrland
            
             ,
             the
             other
             by
             the
             Count
             of
             Dona
             ,
             with
             a
             Regiment
             of
             Dragoons
             ;
             the
             whole
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             General
             Troucz
             ,
             which
             compos'd
             about
             2000
             Men.
             
          
           
             Whereas
             the
             Tartars
             came
             frequently
             into
             the
             Camp
             ,
             and
             stay'd
             there
             without
             being
             discover'd
             ,
             one
             could
             not
             be
             secure
             from
             them
             .
             The
             Equipage
             of
             these
             Brandenburgh
             Troops
             was
             all
             carry'd
             off
             the
             first
             Night
             ,
             which
             oblig'd
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             to
             order
             all
             the
             Poles
             to
             wear
             a
             white
             Handkerchief
             ,
             twisted
             round
             their
             Left
             Arm
             ,
             to
             distinguish
             them
             from
             the
             Tartars
             ,
             who
             were
             always
             mix'd
             in
             the
             Camp
             ,
             and
             at
             Forraging
             ,
             with
             the
             Valets
             of
             the
             Army
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Army
             then
             decamped
             from
             Jouanietz
             ,
             after
             having
             tarried
             above
             three
             Weeks
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             having
             known
             that
             the
             Tartars
             had
             been
             joined
             by
             the
             Serasquier
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             Body
             of
             Turks
             ,
             which
             the
             common
             Report
             of
             the
             Camp
             gave
             out
             to
             amount
             to
             forty
             thousand
             Men
             ,
             but
             which
             in
             effect
             was
             not
             above
             ten
             thousand
             .
             The
             Enemy
             passed
             on
             our
             side
             ,
             at
             first
             by
             Detachments
             of
             three
             or
             four
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             who
             approaching
             the
             Polish
             Camp
             amused
             their
             Troops
             by
             frequent
             Skirmishes
             ,
             carried
             off
             the
             detached
             Parties
             ,
             who
             were
             ordered
             to
             patrol
             along
             the
             River
             to
             secure
             its
             Banks
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             means
             deprived
             the
             Polish
             Army
             of
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             their
             Motions
             :
             In
             fine
             ,
             all
             theirs
             had
             passed
             without
             being
             discovered
             ,
             they
             having
             no
             need
             of
             a
             Bridge
             for
             that
             end
             ,
             &
             carrying
             neither
             Artillery
             nor
             Equipages
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             better
             to
             judge
             of
             this
             Action
             ,
             we
             must
             note
             ,
             that
             Jouanietz
             is
             an
             Ancient
             Castle
             of
             Stone-Work
             ,
             but
             very
             much
             shattered
             ,
             scituated
             upon
             a
             rising
             Ground
             ,
             about
             one
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             or
             two
             hundred
             Paces
             from
             the
             Dniester
             ,
             which
             is
             very
             rapid
             at
             that
             Flace
             and
             almost
             as
             broad
             as
             the
             Seine
             at
             Paris
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             deep
             by
             much
             ,
             with
             steep
             Banks
             ,
             covered
             with
             thick
             Bushes
             .
             This
             Castle
             is
             inhabited
             by
             some
             Families
             of
             Valachians
             ,
             of
             the
             Number
             of
             those
             who
             retired
             into
             Poland
             ,
             by
             whom
             certain
             Places
             of
             these
             Frontiers
             of
             PODOLIA
             have
             been
             peopled
             .
             Over-against
             this
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             but
             a
             little
             lower
             ,
             towards
             Caminieck
             ,
             is
             that
             of
             Cotchym
             .
             This
             is
             much
             of
             the
             same
             Structure
             ,
             pretty
             good
             and
             Massive
             ,
             but
             much
             ruined
             .
             There
             was
             heretofore
             a
             Bridge
             which
             saved
             some
             of
             those
             that
             fled
             at
             the
             Battle
             of
             Cotchym
             when
             the
             Turks
             ,
             who
             were
             encamped
             at
             this
             Place
             ,
             were
             defeated
             .
             This
             Bridge
             
             at
             that
             time
             fell
             down
             by
             the
             Numbers
             of
             Fugitives
             that
             crowded
             over
             it
             ,
             was
             afterwards
             rebuilt
             and
             broke
             down
             again
             ,
             taken
             and
             retaken
             by
             both
             Parties
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Poland
             designing
             to
             march
             into
             Wallachia
             ,
             had
             posted
             himself
             under
             Jouanietz
             ,
             which
             he
             left
             behind
             his
             Camp
             ,
             taking
             up
             all
             the
             Ground
             between
             that
             Castle
             and
             the
             River
             .
             The
             Tartars
             advanced
             to
             Cotchym
             ,
             and
             after
             having
             roamed
             a
             long
             time
             on
             its
             Banks
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             swam
             over
             the
             Dniester
             a
             little
             below
             that
             Castle
             ,
             but
             very
             secretly
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             Polish
             Army
             on
             their
             own
             Country
             ,
             and
             to
             divert
             them
             from
             their
             design
             against
             Walachia
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Poland
             having
             by
             this
             means
             miss'd
             his
             Aim
             ,
             formed
             another
             Project
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             draw
             the
             Tartars
             to
             a
             Battle
             ,
             in
             some
             disadvantagious
             Place
             .
             He
             was
             forced
             to
             move
             cunningly
             from
             Post
             to
             Post
             as
             at
             a
             Game
             at
             Chess
             .
             The
             King
             went
             directly
             to
             Caminieck
             ,
             advanced
             upon
             the
             Hills
             near
             that
             Place
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             saw
             into
             the
             very
             streets
             ,
             and
             tarryed
             there
             some
             time
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             Bravado
             ,
             within
             Cannon-shot
             ,
             above
             500
             of
             which
             they
             shot
             from
             their
             Platforms
             and
             Towers
             ,
             the
             Pieces
             of
             a
             middle-size
             or
             bore
             ,
             carrying
             beyond
             his
             Army
             .
             After
             which
             he
             left
             that
             Place
             on
             his
             his
             left
             Hand
             ,
             marching
             as
             if
             he
             designed
             to
             return
             into
             Poland
             ,
             and
             moving
             from
             the
             Dniester
             ,
             which
             was
             behind
             him
             .
             The
             Tattars
             followed
             the
             same
             way
             ,
             and
             daily
             presented
             themselves
             either
             upon
             their
             Flanks
             ,
             Front
             or
             Rear
             .
             —
             In
             fine
             ,
             the
             King
             posted
             himself
             behind
             the
             Ruins
             of
             a
             demolished
             Town
             ,
             where
             there
             were
             still
             some
             Walls
             ,
             with
             the
             Terrasses
             of
             an
             old
             Castle
             ,
             which
             was
             rased
             ,
             on
             which
             he
             planted
             his
             Standard
             .
             This
             Place
             was
             in
             a
             Bottom
             ,
             enclosed
             by
             steep
             Hills
             and
             a
             River
             .
             The
             Lithuanian
             Army
             stayed
             at
             the
             top
             ,
             and
             the
             Tartars
             being
             deceived
             by
             this
             Lure
             ,
             rusht
             into
             this
             Bottom
             .
             The
             
             KING
             seeing
             them
             thus
             ensnared
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             Desire
             ,
             rejoyced
             to
             have
             catched
             his
             Prey
             in
             a
             Trap
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             given
             them
             Battle
             ,
             and
             the
             rather
             because
             the
             Tartars
             must
             suffer
             in
             retiring
             precipitately
             from
             this
             Cut-throat
             Place
             ,
             flanked
             by
             the
             Polanders
             ;
             But
             the
             Generals
             opposed
             the
             same
             ,
             alledging
             the
             Approach
             of
             the
             Night
             and
             Fatigue
             of
             a
             long
             March
             ;
             hiding
             under
             those
             seeming
             Reasons
             a
             spiteful
             Jealousie
             of
             the
             K's
             Glory
             ,
             whose
             Name
             would
             have
             swallowed
             every
             thing
             as
             at
             Vienna
             ,
             without
             leaving
             any
             share
             of
             the
             Success
             to
             the
             Generals
             .
             They
             proposed
             a
             Council
             of
             War
             :
             But
             the
             King
             saw
             into
             their
             Hearts
             ,
             and
             reproaching
             them
             with
             this
             Aversion
             for
             the
             Publick
             Good
             ,
             which
             they
             made
             to
             give
             Place
             to
             a
             secret
             Partiality
             for
             a
             Politic
             Interest
             ,
             he
             retir'd
             to
             his
             own
             Quarters
             ,
             full
             of
             a
             just
             Indignation
             ,
             and
             mortal
             Anger
             against
             those
             Enemies
             of
             their
             Country
             ,
             which
             at
             this
             Juncture
             lost
             such
             an
             Opportunity
             as
             they
             could
             never
             get
             since
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             the
             Tartars
             ,
             being
             sensible
             of
             the
             disadvantagiousness
             of
             the
             Post
             ,
             retired
             ,
             and
             appeared
             not
             again
             in
             two
             Days
             after
             .
             Thus
             ended
             this
             Campagne
             ,
             called
             in
             
               Poland
               ,
               The
               Campagne
               of
               Jouanietz
               ,
            
             which
             decided
             nothing
             on
             either
             side
             ;
             only
             the
             Enemy
             drew
             this
             Advantage
             from
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             hindred
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             from
             entring
             into
             Valachia
             ,
             as
             the
             Grand
             Visier
             on
             his
             side
             ,
             had
             frustrated
             the
             Projects
             of
             the
             Germans
             under
             the
             Walls
             of
             Buda
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             was
             so
             obstinately
             bent
             upon
             that
             Siege
             ,
             that
             after
             he
             had
             retired
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             it
             was
             given
             out
             in
             Foreign
             Countries
             ,
             That
             he
             carried
             on
             the
             Siege
             .
             The
             Count
             
               de
               VValesteine
            
             ,
             Imperial
             Ambassador
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             maintained
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             That
             they
             had
             only
             sent
             away
             the
             Sick
             and
             Wounded
             ,
             to
             Comorra
             and
             Raab
             :
             But
             when
             I
             arrived
             at
             Zolkiew
             ,
             where
             the
             Court
             was
             the
             beginning
             of
             December
             ,
             I
             undeceived
             
             them
             of
             this
             Error
             ,
             by
             assuring
             them
             that
             I
             had
             seen
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             and
             Elector
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             the
             same
             Day
             I
             came
             out
             of
             Slavery
             ,
             who
             were
             actually
             retired
             from
             before
             Buda
             ,
             and
             had
             been
             pursued
             a
             great
             way
             ,
             in
             their
             Retreat
             ,
             by
             the
             Turks
             of
             the
             Garison
             ,
             who
             very
             much
             gall'd
             the
             Imperial
             Army
             ,
             which
             was
             weary
             and
             worn
             out
             ,
             by
             the
             Labours
             of
             a
             long
             Siege
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Poland
             having
             retired
             much
             about
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             Procurator
             Morosini
             the
             Venetian
             Ambassador
             ,
             having
             dispatched
             his
             Affairs
             ,
             returned
             Home
             ,
             leaving
             his
             Secretary
             called
             Alberti
             ,
             as
             Resident
             at
             this
             Court
             ,
             during
             all
             this
             War
             ,
             into
             which
             the
             Republick
             had
             just
             ingaged
             themselves
             .
             This
             Alberti
             was
             ten
             Years
             in
             the
             same
             Station
             at
             the
             Court
             of
             England
             ,
             a
             Man
             of
             wit
             ,
             cunning
             and
             sly
             after
             his
             smooth-way
             ,
             falsly
             simple
             ,
             sober
             ,
             secret
             ,
             speaking
             little
             ,
             and
             communicating
             himself
             less
             ,
             prying
             into
             another's
             Affairs
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             out
             of
             Complaisance
             ,
             but
             in
             order
             to
             draw
             some
             Advantages
             therefrom
             ,
             such
             as
             Juvenal
             mentions
             to
             be
             practised
             by
             those
             Greeks
             newly
             arrived
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             patronized
             by
             the
             Grandees
             ,
             whom
             they
             found
             the
             Secret
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             stand
             in
             awe
             of
             them
             ,
             by
             the
             knowledge
             they
             had
             of
             the
             Affairs
             of
             their
             Familys
             .
             Alberti
             arrived
             some
             time
             after
             the
             Ambassador
             ,
             having
             lost
             all
             his
             Equipage
             by
             Fire
             near
             Cracow
             .
             —
             A
             little
             Compassion
             at
             first
             assisted
             him
             at
             Entry
             into
             Poland
             .
             His
             Modesty
             ,
             his
             Submissions
             ,
             managed
             with
             Address
             ,
             without
             stooping
             too
             low
             or
             being
             too
             starch'd
             ,
             his
             Assiduity
             in
             giving
             his
             Attendance
             even
             at
             Hours
             when
             he
             needed
             not
             ,
             his
             Inventive
             Genius
             ,
             for
             certain
             little
             Mechanick
             Works
             ,
             gave
             him
             all
             the
             facility
             imaginable
             to
             compass
             his
             Ends.
             The
             King
             was
             very
             curious
             ,
             full
             of
             Questions
             ,
             and
             much
             addicted
             to
             learned
             Conversations
             of
             all
             sorts
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             must
             have
             such
             a
             Man
             as
             Aesop
             to
             answer
             every
             
             thing
             .
             Secretary
             Alberti
             was
             capable
             enough
             in
             some
             Respects
             to
             act
             that
             Part.
             
          
           
             He
             was
             back'd
             by
             another
             hidden
             and
             secret
             Minister
             ,
             near
             the
             King's
             Person
             ,
             from
             the
             Court
             of
             Vienna
             ,
             who
             arrived
             in
             Poland
             much
             about
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             in
             a
             Jewish
             Habit
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             specious
             Title
             of
             
               a
               deputed
               Missionary
               into
            
             Muscovy
             ,
             
               for
               reuniting
               the
               Russian
               Schismaticks
            
             .
             'T
             is
             the
             famous
             Father
             Vota
             ,
             a
             Savoyard
             by
             Birth
             ,
             Austrian
             by
             Inclination
             and
             by
             Profession
             a
             great
             Talker
             ,
             but
             speaking
             well
             :
             A
             Courtier
             ,
             educated
             in
             the
             fine
             Politicks
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             brought
             up
             to
             the
             Intrigues
             of
             the
             Closet
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             managing
             of
             Sovereign
             Princes
             ,
             as
             Republicks
             ,
             whose
             Interest
             and
             Designs
             he
             knows
             better
             than
             any
             Man.
             He
             has
             ,
             with
             his
             great
             Experience
             ,
             a
             lively
             ,
             piercing
             and
             clear
             Wit
             ,
             an
             admirable
             Memory
             ,
             furnished
             with
             all
             that
             is
             most
             rare
             and
             most
             particular
             in
             Ancient
             and
             Modern
             Histories
             ,
             with
             all
             that
             is
             most
             exact
             in
             Chronology
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             true
             Genealogy
             of
             all
             the
             great
             Families
             of
             Europe
             ,
             a
             great
             Divine
             ,
             an
             excellent
             Geographer
             ;
             and
             ,
             in
             a
             Word
             ,
             
               an
               Universal
               Man.
            
             He
             utters
             himself
             in
             Latin
             ,
             French
             and
             Italian
             ,
             with
             equal
             Facility
             ,
             is
             dextrous
             to
             divert
             a
             nice
             Question
             ,
             and
             to
             prevent
             before
             he
             answer
             him
             who
             proposes
             it
             ,
             by
             flattering
             Insinuations
             in
             his
             favour
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             doubting
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             the
             Discourse
             fall
             on
             other
             common
             Places
             ,
             from
             which
             he
             also
             diverts
             the
             Questions
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             he
             stuns
             him
             ,
             is
             before-hand
             with
             every
             Body
             ,
             and
             appears
             in
             every
             thing
             to
             be
             the
             Champion
             ,
             speaking
             always
             without
             giving
             another
             a
             Minutes
             time
             to
             reply
             ;
             for
             he
             neither
             blows
             his
             Nose
             ,
             spits
             nor
             coughs
             .
             Just
             like
             a
             Machine
             that
             goes
             only
             the
             length
             of
             its
             Spring
             ;
             for
             when
             he
             once
             enters
             upon
             any
             Subject
             ,
             he
             never
             ceaseth
             so
             long
             as
             he
             has
             Auditors
             ;
             he
             is
             a
             News-Monger
             beyond
             compare
             ,
             who
             values
             not
             to
             whom
             he
             
             distributes
             his
             Gazettes
             .
             I
             have
             seen
             him
             busie
             reasoning
             on
             Politicks
             ,
             and
             the
             Accidents
             of
             War
             ,
             with
             Footboys
             and
             poor
             Women
             ,
             and
             expose
             himself
             thereby
             on
             the
             usual
             Days
             ,
             to
             be
             teazed
             by
             all
             the
             Footboys
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             by
             all
             the
             Underlings
             of
             the
             Kitchin
             ,
             and
             by
             all
             the
             Curious
             Impertinents
             ,
             which
             he
             valued
             as
             an
             essential
             Thing
             .
             He
             had
             the
             Fault
             that
             is
             annexed
             to
             the
             Cassock
             of
             the
             Society
             ,
             to
             love
             above
             all
             things
             the
             Conversation
             of
             great
             Men
             ,
             Honours
             ,
             Distinctions
             ,
             the
             first
             Place
             in
             Illustrious
             Companies
             ,
             the
             Carresses
             and
             Civilities
             of
             Crowned
             Heads
             .
             Furthermore
             ,
             he
             was
             a
             Man
             of
             good
             Manners
             ,
             sober
             ,
             satisfying
             himself
             many
             Days
             with
             less
             than
             was
             necessary
             ,
             eating
             only
             in
             Company
             ,
             and
             sitting
             down
             at
             Table
             meerly
             for
             Discourse
             sake
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             he
             never
             thought
             himself
             more
             welcome
             than
             when
             People
             hearkened
             to
             him
             .
             Upon
             which
             the
             Marq.
             d'Arquyan
             ,
             methinks
             made
             a
             very
             good
             Remark
             ,
             when
             he
             said
             of
             Father
             
               Vota
               :
               That
               he
               had
               a
               particular
               Advantage
               ,
               to
               cause
               Digestion
               in
               eating
               by
               the
               Interval
               of
               his
               Discourses
               .
            
             This
             famous
             Man
             is
             also
             very
             Religious
             ,
             fearing
             God
             ,
             devout
             without
             Bigottry
             ,
             rigid
             without
             Scruples
             ,
             simple
             without
             Affectation
             ,
             void
             of
             all
             wordly
             vanities
             ,
             and
             a
             truly
             honest
             Man.
             
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             could
             not
             have
             made
             a
             better
             Choice
             for
             the
             design
             he
             had
             to
             induce
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             to
             ingage
             in
             the
             League
             .
             He
             knew
             that
             that
             Monarch
             loved
             the
             soft
             Amusements
             of
             wit
             ,
             Knowledge
             and
             the
             Intrigues
             of
             the
             Republick
             of
             Letters
             ;
             that
             he
             must
             have
             a
             
               Breast-Plate
               of
               Conversations
            
             ,
             a
             Scavantas
             to
             the
             utmost
             ;
             but
             at
             the
             same
             time
             a
             SPIRIT
             ,
             that
             was
             Plyable
             ,
             Subject
             ,
             bearing
             Reproaches
             ,
             Injuries
             ,
             unseasonable
             times
             ,
             Labour
             and
             the
             Troubles
             of
             this
             Life
             .
             This
             Jesuit
             was
             born
             with
             all
             these
             things
             ;
             I
             have
             seen
             him
             him
             a
             hundred
             times
             upon
             the
             Floor
             of
             
             an
             Anti-Chamber
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             miss
             his
             Opportunity
             of
             conferring
             with
             the
             King.
             By
             this
             means
             he
             made
             himself
             useful
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             that
             Monarch
             could
             have
             no
             peace
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             Spoken
             with
             him
             .
             He
             had
             a
             Hand
             in
             all
             Nice
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             became
             the
             only
             Channel
             through
             which
             the
             Nuncio's
             of
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Emperor
             arrived
             at
             the
             Cabinet
             of
             his
             Polish
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             he
             became
             Master
             of
             all
             Secrets
             and
             Business
             .
          
           
             The
             Court
             of
             Vienna
             would
             have
             made
             him
             Preceptor
             to
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             doubtless
             he
             was
             very
             capable
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             not
             only
             upon
             Account
             of
             his
             profound
             Knowledge
             without
             Pedantry
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             his
             Noble
             Education
             and
             high
             elevated
             Thoughts
             :
             But
             at
             the
             same
             time
             't
             was
             thought
             they
             had
             occasion
             for
             him
             in
             more
             important
             Affairs
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             keep
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             who
             was
             very
             much
             moved
             with
             the
             frightful
             Ingratitude
             of
             the
             Germans
             ,
             in
             their
             Interest
             .
             They
             sent
             him
             through
             Moscovy
             ,
             under
             Pretence
             of
             a
             Missionary
             to
             the
             Schismatick
             Russians
             .
             He
             went
             thither
             with
             the
             old
             Baron
             Jorosski
             ,
             whom
             the
             Emperor
             sent
             to
             the
             Czar
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Year
             1684.
             to
             sound
             that
             Prince
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Holy
             League
             ,
             in
             order
             by
             that
             means
             to
             give
             the
             Crim
             Tartars
             a
             powerful
             Diversion
             .
             Upon
             their
             return
             ,
             Father
             Vota
             stopt
             in
             Poland
             ,
             to
             wait
             there
             for
             a
             more
             favourable
             Conjuncture
             to
             his
             pious
             Design
             ,
             giving
             out
             that
             the
             Czar
             had
             not
             hearkened
             to
             his
             first
             Overtures
             .
             The
             King
             received
             him
             very
             pleasantly
             (
             all
             Novelties
             are
             pleasing
             to
             the
             Learned
             ,
             and
             above
             all
             at
             this
             Court
             ,
             where
             every
             thing
             runs
             in
             the
             Excess
             ,
             as
             the
             Heat
             and
             the
             Cold
             )
             he
             carried
             him
             to
             the
             War
             ,
             lodged
             him
             ,
             defrayed
             him
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             made
             him
             his
             most
             intimate
             Secretary
             .
          
           
           
             Much
             about
             the
             time
             of
             the
             arrival
             of
             all
             those
             Persons
             extraordinary
             ,
             each
             in
             his
             Sphere
             ,
             arrived
             also
             one
             from
             France
             ,
             no
             less
             illustrious
             ,
             distinguished
             ,
             besides
             his
             Personal
             Merit
             ,
             by
             his
             great
             Birth
             .
             'T
             was
             the
             Marquis
             
               de
               Bethune
            
             ,
             heretofore
             Ambassador
             Extraordinary
             of
             France
             in
             Poland
             ;
             who
             returned
             thither
             without
             any
             other
             Character
             than
             that
             of
             Brother-in-Law
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             other
             Design
             than
             to
             follow
             the
             King
             into
             the
             Army
             ,
             being
             out
             of
             Employment
             in
             France
             ,
             where
             the
             Peace
             had
             just
             extinguished
             the
             new
             Differences
             between
             the
             two
             Nations
             ,
             after
             the
             taking
             of
             Luxemberg
             ,
             in
             the
             Year
             1684.
             which
             the
             Marshal
             
               de
               Crequi
            
             joined
             that
             very
             Year
             to
             the
             Conquests
             of
             
               Louis
               le
               Grand
            
             .
             The
             Austrian
             Ministers
             being
             naturally
             suspicious
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Genius
             of
             the
             Germans
             ,
             believed
             that
             the
             Voyage
             of
             the
             Marquis
             
               de
               Bethune
            
             comprehended
             some
             Politick
             Mystery
             .
             Count
             Wallestein
             dropt
             some
             Words
             to
             that
             purpose
             in
             a
             Conference
             with
             the
             Marquis
             d'Arquyan
             ;
             who
             telling
             him
             one
             Day
             that
             he
             ,
             Count
             Wallestein
             would
             doubtless
             be
             glad
             to
             see
             a
             Lord
             in
             Poland
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             known
             at
             Vienna
             ,
             and
             honoured
             with
             his
             Friendship
             ;
             that
             Minister
             answered
             smiling
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             rather
             see
             him
             elsewhere
             ;
             but
             the
             Marquis
             d'Arquyan
             replying
             ,
             That
             his
             arrival
             was
             without
             Mystery
             ,
             and
             only
             upon
             the
             Score
             of
             a
             Relation
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             see
             the
             King
             his
             Brother-in-Law
             ,
             after
             the
             happy
             Success
             of
             his
             Campagnes
             ;
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Wallesteine
            
             added
             ,
             with
             the
             same
             Tone
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Pretence
               of
               his
               coming
               was
               very
               plausible
               ,
               and
               the
               Colour
               well
               contrived
               .
            
          
           
             However
             ,
             all
             those
             illustrious
             Persons
             lived
             in
             this
             Court
             in
             a
             perfect
             Union
             of
             Civility
             and
             honest
             Correspondence
             .
             There
             had
             not
             been
             so
             great
             a
             Number
             of
             Foreign
             Grandees
             at
             that
             Court
             of
             a
             
             long
             time
             :
             The
             end
             of
             the
             Campagne
             also
             increased
             it
             more
             with
             Officers
             of
             the
             Elector
             of
             
             Brandenburg's
             Troops
             :
             Besides
             the
             young
             Prince
             of
             Courland
             ;
             his
             Brother
             Prince
             Ferdinand
             also
             repaired
             thither
             from
             Germany
             to
             get
             some
             Post
             in
             the
             Army
             ;
             The
             Rendezvouz
             of
             those
             illustrious
             Persons
             was
             in
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Marquis
             d'Arquin
             ,
             who
             kept
             an
             excellent
             Table
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             Figure
             worthy
             of
             the
             high
             Rank
             of
             
               Father
               to
               a
               great
               Queen
            
             .
             They
             played
             a
             great
             Game
             there
             all
             the
             Winter
             ,
             whilst
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             was
             taken
             up
             about
             calling
             of
             the
             General
             Diet
             ,
             whose
             Session
             happened
             in
             the
             following
             Year
             1685.
             
             It
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             held
             in
             Lithuania
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             third
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Regulations
             made
             for
             that
             purpose
             ;
             however
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             with
             the
             Advice
             of
             most
             of
             the
             Senators
             ,
             assembled
             them
             at
             Warsaw
             ,
             on
             the
             sixteenth
             of
             February
             ,
             1685.
             to
             save
             the
             Nobility
             the
             Trouble
             of
             a
             long
             Journey
             ,
             after
             so
             tedious
             a
             Campagn
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             should
             not
             be
             at
             so
             great
             a
             distance
             ,
             from
             the
             Frontiers
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             they
             might
             be
             in
             a
             readiness
             to
             repair
             thither
             betimes
             upon
             all
             Occasions
             .
          
           
             This
             raised
             great
             Difficulties
             in
             the
             Republick
             ,
             by
             the
             obstinacy
             of
             the
             Lithuanians
             ,
             as
             we
             shall
             see
             in
             the
             Second
             Part
             of
             these
             Memoirs
             .
             In
             the
             interim
             ,
             Count
             Wallestein
             returned
             to
             Vienna
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Care
             of
             Affairs
             to
             a
             Resident
             called
             Chemoski
             ,
             a
             Relation
             of
             the
             Baron
             Jarowski
             ,
             who
             came
             afterwards
             and
             took
             it
             upon
             himself
             .
             Secretary
             Alberti
             fixed
             himself
             also
             in
             this
             Court
             ,
             and
             Father
             Vota
             began
             his
             Intrigues
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Confederate
             Princes
             .
          
           
           
             This
             was
             the
             Face
             of
             the
             Court
             and
             of
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Poland
             ,
             when
             I
             arrived
             there
             after
             I
             came
             out
             of
             Slavery
             .
             The
             Officer
             that
             Pr.
             Lubomirski
             had
             sent
             to
             Comorra
             to
             make
             the
             Exchange
             ,
             conducted
             me
             to
             Presburg
             by
             the
             Isle
             of
             Schit
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Vienna
             .
             I
             found
             the
             Country
             Peopled
             with
             new
             Inhabitants
             ,
             who
             were
             rebuilding
             the
             Villages
             ;
             and
             the
             Flying
             Bridge
             of
             the
             first
             of
             those
             Towns
             ,
             was
             re-established
             .
             I
             tarried
             in
             the
             other
             five
             or
             six
             Days
             ,
             with
             my
             Deliverer
             ,
             who
             filled
             up
             the
             Measure
             of
             his
             Kindnesses
             to
             me
             ,
             by
             solid
             and
             effectual
             Services
             ,
             my
             Acknowledgment
             wherof
             ,
             can
             never
             be
             sufficiently
             testified
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             without
             the
             pressing
             Sollicitations
             of
             the
             Marquis
             d'Arquin
             the
             Queen's
             Father
             ,
             and
             without
             the
             Intercession
             of
             Prince
             Lubomirski
             ,
             who
             negotiated
             my
             Liberty
             at
             his
             own
             Charge
             (
             which
             cost
             him
             above
             400
             Pistols
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Court
             of
             Poland
             ,
             repaid
             him
             nothing
             ,
             and
             of
             which
             he
             would
             not
             suffer
             me
             to
             reimburse
             the
             least
             Penny
             )
             without
             these
             two
             Lords
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             I
             had
             been
             killed
             at
             Nehausel
             ,
             either
             by
             Famine
             or
             by
             Arms
             ;
             for
             that
             Place
             having
             been
             besieged
             six
             Months
             after
             ,
             there
             was
             only
             found
             therein
             about
             40
             or
             50
             Slaves
             ,
             of
             nigh
             1400
             ,
             that
             I
             left
             in
             the
             Place
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             the
             Prisons
             as
             in
             private
             Houses
             ,
             the
             rest
             having
             been
             killed
             upon
             the
             Ramparts
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Breach
             where
             the
             Bassa's
             exposed
             them
             to
             work
             ,
             to
             cover
             the
             Turkish
             Soldiers
             .
             The
             Germans
             also
             massacred
             a
             great
             Number
             of
             them
             in
             the
             general
             Storm
             ,
             without
             distinguishing
             them
             from
             the
             Enemy
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Conflict
             .
             At
             this
             Rate
             my
             Deliverance
             cost
             nothing
             to
             the
             King
             nor
             Queen
             of
             Poland
             ,
             all
             the
             Charge
             of
             it
             fell
             on
             Pr.
             Lubomirski
             .
             Indeed
             the
             King
             had
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Trouble
             to
             find
             the
             two
             
             Spahi's
             demanded
             
             by
             the
             Bassa
             :
             He
             called
             Mehemet
             was
             found
             with
             a
             Polander
             ,
             of
             whom
             his
             Majesty
             bought
             him
             ,
             to
             put
             him
             into
             the
             Hands
             of
             the
             Marquis
             d'Arquin
             :
             The
             other
             ,
             who
             was
             called
             
               Ali
               Spaha
            
             ,
             could
             not
             obtain
             the
             same
             Liberty
             ;
             Miogenski
             who
             had
             him
             in
             Custody
             ,
             refused
             to
             release
             him
             .
             The
             first
             had
             all
             reason
             imaginable
             to
             praise
             his
             Bondage
             ,
             not
             only
             because
             of
             the
             good
             Treatment
             ,
             that
             he
             received
             in
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Queen's
             Father
             ,
             but
             also
             because
             of
             the
             fair
             Dealing
             that
             was
             observed
             for
             his
             Interest
             :
             I
             had
             been
             exchanged
             with
             28
             Turks
             of
             Zetchin
             ,
             and
             had
             signified
             it
             so
             from
             Vienna
             ,
             without
             specifying
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             Conditions
             I
             had
             sworn
             to
             :
             Upon
             the
             first
             News
             the
             Marquis
             d'Arquin
             ,
             not
             knowing
             what
             I
             had
             promised
             ,
             thought
             to
             procure
             me
             an
             advantage
             by
             causing
             this
             Mehemet
             to
             ran
             some
             himself
             ,
             it
             being
             said
             that
             the
             French
             Man
             ,
             for
             whom
             he
             was
             designed
             to
             be
             exchanged
             ,
             had
             obtained
             his
             Liberty
             by
             other
             means
             .
             The
             Spahi
             offered
             500
             Crowns
             ;
             and
             a
             Turkish
             Envoy
             who
             was
             detained
             at
             Leopold
             by
             way
             of
             Reprizal
             for
             him
             of
             Poland
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             paid
             the
             same
             :
             After
             which
             he
             retired
             to
             Caminiec
             ,
             with
             all
             imaginable
             Security
             and
             Conveniency
             .
             At
             my
             arrival
             the
             Marquis
             d'Arquin
             presented
             me
             with
             that
             Summ
             ;
             but
             I
             explained
             to
             him
             the
             Circumstances
             of
             my
             exchange
             ;
             and
             thanking
             him
             for
             his
             good
             Will
             ,
             I
             convinced
             him
             that
             I
             ought
             to
             restore
             that
             Money
             to
             
               Mehemet
               Spaha
            
             ,
             as
             I
             afterwards
             did
             .
          
           
             I
             departed
             by
             Post
             from
             Vienna
             ,
             and
             arrived
             at
             Cracow
             ;
             where
             a
             Canon
             ,
             Chancellor
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Poland
             ,
             a
             Man
             of
             great
             Merit
             and
             sweet
             Behaviour
             ,
             kept
             me
             three
             Days
             ,
             and
             treated
             me
             admirably
             ;
             after
             which
             I
             reached
             Reetchouf
             ,
             a
             Castle
             belonging
             to
             Prince
             Lubomirski
             ,
             the
             Podstarosta
             or
             Captain
             whereof
             gave
             me
             a
             Calash
             ,
             which
             brought
             me
             to
             Yaroslave
             ;
             and
             there
             I
             found
             
             the
             Equipages
             of
             the
             Queen's
             Father
             ,
             with
             one
             of
             his
             Gentlemen
             ,
             who
             brought
             me
             in
             three
             Stages
             to
             Zolkief
             ,
             where
             the
             Court
             was
             .
             'T
             is
             eleven
             great
             Leagues
             from
             Yaroslave
             in
             a
             straight
             Line
             ,
             leaving
             Yarvorouf
             on
             the
             Right
             .
             I
             had
             found
             at
             Przevorska
             ,
             a
             City
             belonging
             to
             the
             great
             Marshal
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             Prince
             
               Stanislas
               Lubomirski
            
             ,
             about
             two
             Leagues
             above
             Yaroslave
             ,
             the
             Troops
             of
             the
             Elector
             of
             Brandenburg
             ,
             which
             two
             Commissaries
             of
             the
             Republick
             were
             conducting
             to
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             the
             two
             Estates
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             the
             only
             Rencounter
             worthy
             of
             Remark
             for
             me
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Kindnesses
             shown
             me
             by
             the
             Officers
             ;
             and
             above
             all
             the
             General
             ,
             who
             made
             me
             a
             Present
             of
             a
             Case
             of
             Pistols
             ,
             of
             great
             Price
             ,
             which
             I
             bestowed
             as
             a
             small
             Mark
             of
             my
             Acknowledgment
             upon
             Pr.
             Lubomirski
             ,
             who
             liked
             them
             so
             well
             that
             he
             has
             always
             worn
             them
             since
             out
             of
             his
             Goodness
             ,
             and
             by
             an
             obliging
             Distinction
             ,
             which
             heaps
             further
             Obligations
             upon
             those
             I
             owe
             him
             already
             .
          
           
             The
             End
             of
             the
             First
             Part.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           SOME
           LETTERS
           AND
           OTHER
           PIECES
           ,
           Whereof
           mention
           has
           been
           made
           in
           this
           first
           Part.
           
        
         
           The
           two
           first
           Letters
           which
           I
           put
           here
           ,
           may
           at
           first
           seem
           to
           have
           no
           Reference
           to
           what
           is
           related
           in
           those
           Memoirs
           ;
           but
           they
           are
           not
           useless
           to
           give
           an
           Idea
           of
           the
           Genius
           of
           the
           Port
           ,
           under
           the
           Ministry
           of
           the
           Grand
           Visier
           ,
           who
           besieged
           Vienna
           ;
           and
           they
           will
           also
           serve
           to
           expose
           the
           haughty
           and
           scornful
           Humor
           of
           that
           Ottoman
           General
           .
        
         
           
           
           
             A
             LETTER
             FROM
             Monsieur
             De
             Guillerague
             ,
             Ambassador
             of
             France
             at
             Constantinople
             .
             Wrote
             to
             the
             Marquis
             de
             Vitri
             ,
             the
             King
             's
             Extraordinary
             Ambassador
             in
             Poland
             .
          
           
             
               Dated
               at
               Pera
               ,
               from
               the
               Palace
               of
               France
               ,
               
                 August
                 8.
                 1681.
                 
              
            
          
           
             I
             Had
             resolved
             to
             send
             away
             my
             Family
             ,
             but
             just
             as
             they
             were
             ready
             to
             imbark
             ,
             a
             Messenger
             sent
             by
             the
             Consul
             of
             Smyrna
             ,
             acquainted
             me
             ,
             That
             on
             July
             18.
             
             M.
             
               du
               Quene
            
             ,
             anchored
             at
             the
             Mouth
             of
             the
             Harbour
             of
             Scio
             ,
             with
             six
             Men
             of
             War
             and
             a
             Fire-Ship
             ;
             and
             that
             after
             a
             very
             short
             Negotiation
             to
             oblige
             the
             Governour
             of
             the
             Castle
             to
             turn
             out
             some
             Tripolins
             ,
             who
             had
             sheltered
             themselves
             under
             his
             Canon
             ,
             he
             fired
             so
             furiously
             for
             4
             Hours
             together
             ,
             that
             he
             shattered
             them
             .
             The
             Castle
             also
             fired
             some
             Guns
             ,
             to
             which
             M.
             
               du
               Quene
            
             answered
             ;
             Some
             Houses
             were
             damaged
             ,
             many
             Tripolins
             killed
             ,
             as
             also
             several
             Turks
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             some
             Mosques
             were
             pierced
             through
             in
             many
             Places
             .
          
           
           
             This
             Action
             has
             caused
             great
             Commotions
             at
             the
             Port
             ;
             several
             Councils
             have
             been
             held
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Mufti
             and
             all
             other
             great
             Officers
             were
             called
             .
             Janisaries
             were
             sent
             to
             the
             Castle
             of
             the
             Dardanelles
             ;
             Couriers
             were
             sent
             to
             several
             Places
             .
             The
             Captain
             Bassa
             had
             Orders
             sent
             him
             to
             return
             into
             Port
             as
             soon
             as
             possible
             with
             the
             Gallies
             .
             The
             Consternation
             they
             were
             in
             ,
             cannot
             be
             imagined
             ;
             Some
             were
             of
             Opinion
             to
             arrest
             me
             ,
             and
             some
             Officers
             advised
             more
             rigorously
             :
             They
             threatned
             to
             hang
             me
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             French
             within
             their
             Dominions
             .
             They
             sent
             to
             Scio
             for
             the
             particulars
             of
             the
             Damages
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Enterprize
             .
             I
             have
             Notice
             given
             me
             that
             I
             shall
             be
             called
             to
             Audience
             ,
             I
             shall
             perpaps
             speak
             as
             I
             ought
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             good
             Reasons
             to
             alledge
             which
             are
             drawn
             from
             the
             express
             Terms
             of
             the
             Capitulations
             .
             I
             have
             supported
             the
             Affair
             hitherto
             without
             indecency
             ,
             and
             I
             hope
             that
             notwithstanding
             all
             this
             terrible
             Image
             of
             Preparations
             to
             destroy
             all
             ,
             I
             shall
             terminate
             the
             Matter
             to
             the
             Glory
             of
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Perhaps
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             you
             may
             find
             something
             of
             a
             Gascoigners
             Security
             in
             what
             I
             wrote
             to
             you
             :
             But
             ,
             in
             fine
             it
             is
             good
             to
             act
             with
             cold
             Blood.
             The
             Turks
             fancy
             that
             the
             King
             inclines
             to
             declare
             War
             with
             them
             :
             I
             assure
             them
             ,
             that
             his
             Majesty
             will
             entertain
             the
             Ancient
             Alliance
             ,
             if
             the
             Port
             is
             disposed
             thereto
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             has
             no
             other
             design
             than
             against
             Rovers
             and
             the
             Rebel
             Subjects
             of
             the
             Grand
             Senior
             ,
             who
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             received
             into
             his
             Ports
             .
             The
             Affair
             of
             the
             Mosques
             does
             above
             all
             things
             vex
             the
             Mussul-Men
             ,
             who
             are
             extreamly
             bigotted
             to
             their
             Religion
             ,
             and
             to
             every
             thing
             that
             relates
             to
             it
             externally
             .
             I
             tell
             them
             ,
             That
             some
             chance
             shot
             might
             have
             done
             them
             some
             damage
             ,
             but
             that
             if
             the
             French
             had
             done
             it
             designedly
             ,
             the
             Disorder
             would
             have
             been
             much
             greater
             .
             It
             is
             also
             
             true
             ,
             that
             M.
             
               du
               Quêne
            
             had
             no
             Design
             to
             shoot
             against
             the
             Mosques
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             thought
             only
             of
             battering
             the
             7
             Tripolin
             Vessels
             .
             I
             still
             hope
             notwithstanding
             their
             Menaces
             that
             my
             Family
             may
             depart
             in
             8
             Days
             time
             ,
             and
             that
             my
             Reasons
             will
             be
             heard
             .
          
        
         
           
             Another
             Letter
             from
             M.
             de
             Guilleragues
             ,
             to
             the
             Marquis
             de
             Vitry.
             
          
           
             
               Dated
               
                 the
                 8th
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 1681.
                 
              
               from
               the
               Palace
               of
               France
               at
               Pera.
               
            
          
           
             IT
             is
             proper
             to
             inform
             you
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             That
             the
             continual
             Piracies
             of
             the
             Tripolins
             ,
             have
             obliged
             the
             King
             to
             send
             a
             Squadron
             of
             Men
             of
             War
             into
             those
             Seas
             ,
             under
             the
             command
             of
             M.
             
               du
               Quesne
            
             ,
             with
             orders
             to
             attack
             those
             Robbers
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             Harbours
             of
             the
             Grand
             Senior
             .
             M.
             
               du
               Quêne
            
             anchored
             the
             23d
             of
             July
             in
             the
             Mouth
             of
             the
             Harbor
             of
             Scio
             :
             Having
             known
             that
             eight
             Tripolin
             Ships
             were
             there
             ,
             he
             signified
             to
             him
             who
             commanded
             in
             the
             Fortress
             of
             the
             Grand
             Senior
             ,
             that
             he
             came
             as
             a
             Friend
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Emperor
             of
             France
             was
             an
             Ancient
             Allie
             of
             the
             Emperor
             of
             the
             Turks
             :
             But
             that
             he
             had
             express
             Orders
             to
             extirpate
             the
             Pirates
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             Terms
             of
             the
             Capitulation
             were
             called
             
               Rebel
               Subjects
            
             ,
             and
             abandoned
             to
             the
             Vengeance
             of
             our
             Emperor
             .
             The
             Governor
             gave
             no
             Answer
             .
             The
             Tripolins
             were
             very
             numerous
             .
             They
             had
             made
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             the
             Town
             and
             Harbour
             .
             M.
             
               du
               Quêne
            
             after
             having
             tarried
             ▪
             in
             vain
             for
             an
             Answer
             ,
             let
             fly
             his
             Cannon
             among
             them
             .
             He
             shattered
             the
             Tripolin
             Ships
             ,
             several
             chance
             Shot
             damaged
             the
             Houses
             and
             Mosques
             ,
             and
             killed
             200
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             .
             The
             Fortress
             fired
             upon
             the
             King's
             Ships
             ;
             they
             answered
             and
             beat
             down
             a
             part
             of
             it
             .
          
           
           
             This
             News
             caused
             a
             great
             Commotion
             at
             the
             Port
             :
             I
             acquainted
             them
             that
             the
             Difference
             was
             only
             with
             the
             Tripolins
             :
             That
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             my
             Master
             designed
             to
             entertain
             an
             Amity
             between
             the
             two
             Empires
             :
             That
             the
             Men
             of
             War
             had
             done
             nothing
             contrary
             to
             the
             Capitulation
             :
             That
             if
             they
             should
             do
             the
             least
             hurt
             to
             a
             French
             Man
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             taken
             as
             a
             Declaration
             of
             War
             ,
             the
             Consequences
             whereof
             would
             be
             terrible
             ;
             and
             that
             there
             was
             no
             Appearance
             that
             the
             Grand
             Senior
             would
             break
             a
             Peace
             ,
             which
             has
             been
             anciently
             established
             between
             the
             two
             Empires
             ,
             to
             support
             Robbers
             .
          
           
             Several
             Councils
             have
             been
             daily
             held
             :
             Orders
             were
             given
             to
             augment
             the
             Garisons
             of
             all
             Places
             of
             Strength
             :
             Such
             great
             Commotions
             were
             never
             seen
             ,
             nor
             such
             an
             Alarm
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             after
             having
             done
             all
             things
             possible
             ,
             in
             vain
             ,
             God
             be
             thanked
             ,
             to
             frighten
             me
             ,
             I
             was
             called
             some
             Days
             ago
             ,
             to
             an
             Audience
             of
             the
             Visier's
             Deputy
             .
             Our
             Conversation
             lasted
             an
             Hour
             and
             an
             half
             .
             He
             talked
             to
             me
             of
             the
             unheard
             of
             Temerity
             of
             this
             enterprize
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             extream
             Anger
             of
             the
             Grand
             Senior
             ;
             and
             at
             last
             told
             me
             ,
             That
             he
             gave
             me
             Notice
             as
             a
             Friend
             ,
             that
             perhaps
             I
             might
             be
             so
             happy
             as
             to
             buy
             off
             my
             own
             and
             the
             Blood
             of
             the
             French
             for
             a
             great
             Summ
             of
             Money
             .
             I
             answered
             him
             ,
             I
             was
             as
             secure
             at
             Constantinople
             as
             at
             Paris
             ,
             because
             his
             Emperor
             was
             just
             ,
             and
             mine
             very
             potent
             :
             That
             I
             would
             not
             give
             one
             Denier
             towards
             repairing
             the
             Damages
             sustained
             at
             Scio
             :
             That
             it
             was
             the
             Tripolins
             part
             to
             pay
             it
             .
             I
             added
             several
             things
             ,
             which
             certainly
             the
             Turkish
             Minister
             had
             never
             heard
             before
             .
             The
             Countenance
             and
             Tone
             ,
             wherewith
             I
             pronounced
             them
             ,
             
             were
             
               a
               la
               Gascogne
            
             :
             I
             spoke
             of
             all
             that
             the
             Emperor
             of
             France
             ,
             would
             do
             in
             this
             Country
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             exasperated
             ;
             and
             I
             concluded
             with
             telling
             him
             ,
             That
             if
             the
             French
             were
             troublesom
             to
             the
             Grand
             Senior
             or
             the
             Visier
             ,
             I
             would
             carry
             them
             all
             back
             into
             France
             ,
             where
             they
             would
             soon
             forget
             Turkey
             .
             The
             Deputy
             treated
             me
             very
             civilly
             .
             He
             told
             me
             ,
             That
             he
             exhorted
             my
             Prudence
             to
             take
             other
             Resolutions
             ,
             and
             went
             immediately
             after
             to
             give
             the
             Visier
             an
             Account
             of
             our
             Conferences
             ,
             being
             much
             surprized
             at
             my
             stedfastness
             .
          
           
             I
             do
             not
             know
             what
             will
             become
             of
             this
             Affair
             ,
             I
             shall
             certainly
             support
             it
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             nay
             ,
             to
             the
             last
             extremity
             .
             M.
             
               du
               Quêne
            
             is
             still
             before
             Scio
             ,
             where
             the
             Tripolins
             design
             to
             refit
             .
             They
             have
             done
             no
             sort
             of
             Violence
             ,
             nor
             made
             no
             Threats
             to
             any
             French
             Man.
             'T
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             if
             such
             a
             like
             thing
             had
             happened
             to
             any
             other
             Nation
             ,
             it
             would
             have
             been
             the
             utter
             ruine
             of
             them
             .
             I
             was
             told
             about
             six
             Days
             ago
             ,
             That
             they
             expected
             News
             of
             the
             Captain
             Bassa
             ,
             who
             is
             to
             go
             to
             Scio
             with
             the
             Grand
             Senior's
             Gallies
             .
             I
             wait
             the
             Consequences
             ,
             and
             the
             Success
             of
             his
             Interview
             with
             M.
             
               du
               Quesne
            
             ,
             with
             impatience
             .
          
           
             
               I
               am
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             Letter
             from
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             .
          
           
             
               Most
               Serene
               King
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             received
             ,
             with
             a
             due
             Respect
             ,
             the
             Letters
             which
             your
             Majesty
             was
             pleased
             to
             do
             me
             the
             honour
             to
             transmit
             to
             me
             ;
             dated
             the
             25th
             Inst
             .
             And
             from
             them
             I
             understood
             how
             much
             your
             Majesty's
             Royal
             Mind
             is
             moved
             ,
             to
             accelerate
             the
             Succour
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Vienna
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             inclined
             to
             the
             Defence
             of
             the
             Christian
             Empire
             ,
             and
             Austrian
             Territories
             :
             Of
             which
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             I
             have
             been
             always
             so
             much
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             in
             relation
             hereunto
             ,
             I
             have
             received
             ,
             from
             your
             Majesty's
             Letters
             ,
             nothing
             new
             ,
             nor
             what
             I
             did
             not
             before
             believe
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             I
             esteem
             it
             a
             great
             Favour
             and
             honour
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             your
             Majesty
             does
             not
             vouchsafe
             to
             trust
             to
             your
             own
             most
             prudent
             Judgment
             in
             these
             things
             that
             are
             still
             to
             be
             done
             .
             I
             have
             hitherto
             indeavoured
             to
             guard
             my self
             against
             the
             Watchfulness
             of
             the
             Enemy
             by
             the
             Scituation
             of
             my
             incampments
             ;
             which
             though
             indeed
             I
             did
             not
             look
             upon
             as
             walled
             about
             ,
             yet
             I
             have
             thought
             them
             to
             be
             as
             good
             as
             such
             from
             the
             Scituation
             of
             the
             Rivers
             and
             the
             disposition
             of
             the
             Ground
             they
             take
             up
             .
             I
             have
             provided
             for
             the
             Security
             of
             the
             Bridge
             of
             Crems
             ,
             and
             am
             advising
             the
             building
             of
             a
             second
             about
             Tulm
             ,
             a
             Place
             nearer
             to
             Vienna
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             reckoned
             to
             be
             secure
             .
             That
             which
             is
             hardest
             to
             me
             is
             ,
             that
             I
             can
             scare
             send
             any
             Person
             into
             the
             Town
             ;
             nor
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             receive
             any
             News
             from
             the
             besieged
             .
             But
             seeing
             I
             understand
             ,
             from
             the
             magnificent
             Marshal
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Poland
             ,
             that
             the
             particular
             Relations
             of
             what
             things
             are
             acted
             in
             the
             Imperial
             Army
             ,
             do
             not
             displease
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             
             I
             have
             communicated
             something
             to
             your
             Majesty
             in
             Writing
             ,
             which
             hath
             Relation
             to
             the
             same
             ;
             from
             which
             and
             from
             the
             said
             Marshal's
             Letters
             ,
             your
             Majesty
             may
             distinctly
             understand
             every
             thing
             ;
             particularly
             what
             was
             done
             against
             the
             flying
             Rebels
             and
             Turks
             ,
             about
             Presburg
             ,
             on
             the
             29th
             Instant
             ,
             by
             Prince
             Lubomirski
             and
             his
             Polish
             Officers
             and
             Soldiers
             alone
             ,
             most
             prudently
             ,
             valiantly
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             natural
             Vigor
             of
             the
             renowned
             Polish
             Nation
             .
             Your
             Majesty
             will
             also
             understand
             in
             what
             Condition
             this
             Army
             is
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             Progress
             of
             the
             German
             Auxiliaries
             .
             It
             is
             my
             Hope
             and
             Prayer
             to
             see
             the
             Christian
             Army
             defeat
             this
             most
             inveterate
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             deliver
             the
             Austrian
             Territories
             under
             your
             Majesty's
             Conduct
             ,
             being
             sensible
             that
             in
             such
             a
             Field
             ,
             I
             shall
             have
             an
             Opportunity
             of
             further
             deserving
             your
             Royal
             Majesty's
             Favour
             and
             Benevolence
             ,
             to
             whom
             I
             wish
             a
             healthful
             and
             long
             Reign
             ,
             from
             the
             very
             Heart
             of
             ,
          
           
             
               Your
               Majesty's
               ,
               most
               Humble
               and
               most
               Obedient
               Servant
               and
               Allie
               ,
               Charles
               ,
               
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Lorrain
               .
            
             
               Dated
               in
               the
               Imperial
               Camp
               near
               Mayerech
               ,
               
                 the
                 31st
                 of
                 July
                 1683.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain's
             Account
             (
             whereof
             mention
             is
             made
             in
             the
             foregoing
             Letter
             )
             given
             to
             Prince
             Lubomirski
             ,
             to
             be
             sent
             with
             his
             Dispatches
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             .
          
           
             THE
             Turks
             having
             opened
             their
             Trenches
             on
             the
             14th
             instant
             before
             Vienna
             ,
             pretty
             near
             the
             City
             ;
             from
             the
             16th
             they
             advanced
             their
             Works
             to
             within
             60
             Paces
             of
             the
             Counterscarp
             ,
             and
             took
             Post
             in
             an
             Island
             of
             the
             Danube
             over-against
             Vienna
             ,
             called
             Tabor
             ;
             from
             whence
             I
             was
             obliged
             to
             retire
             .
             I
             would
             willingly
             have
             kept
             that
             Post
             ,
             to
             have
             had
             Communication
             with
             the
             City
             ;
             but
             this
             Island
             extending
             about
             two
             Leagues
             ,
             and
             the
             Arm
             of
             the
             Danube
             which
             runs
             near
             the
             City
             being
             almost
             fordable
             every
             where
             ;
             and
             the
             Squadrons
             and
             the
             Infantry
             being
             able
             to
             pass
             in
             Battalia
             in
             many
             Places
             of
             the
             Fords
             ,
             the
             Banks
             on
             that
             side
             where
             the
             Turkish
             Camp
             was
             ,
             being
             raised
             ,
             and
             their
             Cannon
             commanding
             the
             whole
             Island
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             Bridges
             ;
             which
             being
             broke
             down
             by
             their
             Artillery
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             other
             retreat
             left
             me
             ,
             but
             the
             City
             ,
             or
             to
             swim
             over
             the
             Danube
             ,
             which
             were
             two
             Extremities
             equally
             dangerous
             :
             And
             though
             the
             Bridges
             had
             been
             covered
             ,
             it
             was
             in
             
             Teckley's
             power
             to
             come
             and
             post
             himself
             at
             the
             end
             on
             this
             side
             ,
             I
             remained
             in
             the
             Island
             without
             Forrage
             and
             Subsistance
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             that
             Post
             not
             being
             tenable
             ,
             and
             particularly
             with
             Cavalry
             alone
             ,
             having
             been
             obliged
             to
             put
             the
             Infantry
             into
             the
             City
             to
             defend
             it
             ,
             I
             thought
             that
             I
             was
             obliged
             to
             pass
             the
             Danube
             with
             the
             Imperial
             Cavalry
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             preserve
             them
             for
             their
             relief
             .
             The
             Communication
             being
             thus
             cut
             off
             ,
             we
             have
             had
             no
             News
             of
             them
             since
             the
             22d
             .
             when
             the
             Enemy
             had
             advanced
             their
             Works
             to
             the
             Palissado's
             ,
             which
             the
             besieged
             defended
             with
             
             dint
             of
             Sword
             ;
             They
             extended
             their
             Works
             to
             the
             Right
             and
             Left
             ,
             and
             had
             already
             made
             them
             reach
             three
             Points
             of
             the
             Counterscarpe
             .
             They
             had
             not
             yet
             begun
             to
             batter
             the
             Walls
             ,
             and
             had
             only
             10
             or
             12
             great
             Pieces
             of
             Cannon
             mounted
             in
             Battery
             .
          
           
             Having
             received
             Advice
             of
             the
             Auxiliaries
             of
             Poland
             by
             the
             Count
             
               de
               la
               Tour
            
             ,
             I
             endeavored
             to
             send
             some
             Persons
             into
             the
             Town
             to
             acquaint
             the
             Governor
             therewith
             ;
             but
             I
             have
             as
             yet
             no
             Advice
             of
             their
             being
             got
             in
             ;
             not
             having
             received
             any
             Letters
             from
             the
             City
             ,
             nor
             seen
             any
             of
             the
             Signals
             by
             which
             I
             had
             ordered
             them
             to
             let
             me
             know
             that
             they
             had
             received
             my
             Letters
             .
             The
             Communication
             with
             the
             City
             is
             the
             more
             difficult
             that
             I
             understand
             they
             have
             posted
             Watches
             at
             every
             ten
             Paces
             distance
             .
             Just
             now
             we
             hear
             their
             Cannon
             battering
             the
             Place
             ,
             though
             from
             the
             Report
             there
             appears
             not
             to
             be
             20
             or
             25
             Pieces
             of
             great
             Cannon
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             25th
             Instant
             ,
             having
             had
             Advice
             that
             the
             Rebels
             advanced
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             burnt
             all
             towards
             the
             Morave
             :
             I
             resolved
             to
             march
             to
             the
             River
             Mark
             ,
             which
             is
             pretty
             good
             ,
             having
             nevertheless
             first
             given
             Orders
             to
             the
             Imperial
             Troops
             that
             are
             in
             Stiria
             to
             advance
             into
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             into
             inaccessible
             Places
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             to
             incommode
             the
             Forages
             of
             the
             Turks
             .
             I
             gave
             Orders
             to
             General
             Dunewald
             ,
             who
             covers
             
               Upper
               Austria
            
             toward
             
               Saint
               Peld
            
             ,
             to
             assemble
             all
             the
             Peasants
             ,
             and
             to
             post
             them
             in
             the
             Woods
             for
             the
             same
             purpose
             .
             I
             sent
             General
             Lessie
             to
             Crems
             ,
             to
             wait
             for
             the
             Bavarians
             that
             ought
             to
             be
             arrived
             there
             by
             this
             time
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             the
             Bridge
             .
             I
             left
             in
             the
             Retrenchments
             of
             the
             Bridges
             of
             Vienna
             ,
             two
             Regiments
             to
             hinder
             the
             Turks
             from
             passing
             on
             this
             side
             by
             Boats
             ,
             and
             to
             endeavour
             as
             much
             as
             possible
             to
             communicate
             News
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             to
             receive
             ,
             Advice
             from
             them
             .
          
           
           
             Upon
             my
             arrival
             on
             the
             River
             Mark
             ,
             I
             had
             Advice
             ,
             that
             Presburg
             had
             desired
             
             Teckley's
             Protection
             ;
             and
             taken
             in
             a
             Garison
             of
             the
             Rebels
             :
             That
             he
             was
             marching
             with
             his
             Hungarians
             ,
             and
             the
             Bassa's
             of
             Agria
             and
             Waradin
             ,
             with
             Artillery
             to
             storm
             the
             Castle
             ;
             That
             the
             Grand
             Visier
             had
             ordered
             the
             City
             to
             make
             a
             Bridge
             of
             Boats
             ,
             with
             all
             Diligence
             :
             And
             that
             he
             had
             already
             sent
             a
             Detachment
             from
             his
             Army
             ,
             to
             join
             Tekey
             by
             means
             of
             the
             Bridge
             that
             was
             making
             at
             Presburg
             .
          
           
             I
             thought
             my self
             obliged
             ,
             upon
             those
             Advices
             ,
             to
             attempt
             the
             breaking
             those
             Measures
             ;
             since
             if
             they
             succeeded
             ,
             not
             only
             the
             Countries
             of
             
               Silesia
               ,
               Moravia
            
             and
             Bohemia
             were
             unavoidably
             exposed
             to
             Fire
             and
             Sword
             ;
             but
             besides
             this
             Communication
             of
             the
             Enemies
             two
             Armies
             seemed
             so
             dangerous
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             reason
             to
             fear
             they
             might
             force
             me
             to
             retire
             to
             Crems
             ;
             cut
             off
             my
             Communication
             with
             the
             Army
             of
             Poland
             ;
             bring
             up
             their
             Bridges
             as
             far
             as
             Vienna
             ,
             and
             render
             it
             impossible
             to
             succour
             the
             Town
             ;
             for
             the
             Grand
             Visier
             might
             make
             very
             great
             Detachments
             from
             his
             Cavalry
             ,
             which
             being
             joined
             to
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             that
             was
             marching
             towards
             this
             side
             of
             the
             
               Danube
               ▪
            
             might
             post
             themselves
             every
             where
             and
             withstand
             the
             succours
             from
             Poland
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             keep
             them
             further
             off
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             I
             determined
             to
             pass
             the
             Mark
             ,
             to
             put
             some
             more
             Foot
             into
             the
             Castle
             of
             Presburg
             ,
             and
             to
             destroy
             all
             the
             Materials
             which
             that
             disloyal
             Town
             was
             preparing
             for
             a
             Bridge
             to
             the
             Enemy
             .
             I
             left
             the
             Infantry
             and
             the
             Baggage
             in
             Mayerek
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             pass
             the
             River
             with
             the
             Cavalry
             about
             three
             in
             the
             Afternoon
             at
             two
             Fords
             .
             I
             marched
             on
             the
             28th
             all
             Night
             and
             stopt
             at
             a
             Defile
             about
             half
             a
             League
             from
             the
             Town
             ,
             having
             sent
             some
             Dragoons
             before
             ,
             backed
             by
             Polanders
             ,
             to
             possess
             themselves
             of
             the
             Hill
             of
             the
             Vineyards
             ,
             
             within
             Musquet-shot
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             that
             the
             Foot
             might
             march
             with
             safety
             .
             The
             Dragoons
             having
             secured
             the
             said
             Hills
             ,
             I
             caused
             the
             Infantry
             to
             march
             into
             the
             Castle
             ;
             and
             having
             been
             told
             ,
             That
             the
             Fire
             in
             the
             Enemy's
             Camp
             was
             feen
             within
             a
             quarter
             of
             a
             League
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             I
             thought
             my self
             obligd
             '
             to
             summons
             it
             the
             better
             to
             destroy
             the
             Preparations
             of
             the
             Turks
             for
             the
             Bridge
             ;
             not
             doubting
             but
             that
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Germans
             in
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperor's
             Army
             in
             a
             Condition
             to
             destroy
             them
             ,
             it
             would
             surrender
             ,
             which
             is
             did
             at
             first
             summons
             ,
             delaying
             only
             so
             long
             as
             was
             requisite
             to
             save
             the
             Garison
             of
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             three
             hundred
             ,
             who
             fled
             in
             Disorder
             to
             their
             Camp.
             
          
           
             This
             Facility
             perswaded
             me
             that
             there
             was
             some
             Weakness
             in
             the
             Enterprize
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             had
             put
             themselves
             in
             Battalia
             so
             soon
             as
             they
             perceived
             me
             ,
             without
             offering
             to
             advance
             towards
             the
             Town
             ;
             and
             this
             face
             of
             Affairs
             made
             me
             resolve
             to
             march
             towards
             them
             .
             I
             caused
             the
             Dragoons
             immediately
             to
             possess
             '
             emselves
             of
             the
             Vineyards
             ,
             Hedges
             and
             Places
             that
             were
             covered
             with
             Trees
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             draw
             up
             the
             Cavalry
             in
             Battalia
             behind
             them
             ;
             which
             was
             done
             in
             four
             Lines
             ,
             the
             Ground
             allowing
             it
             .
          
           
             As
             the
             Lines
             were
             formed
             ,
             I
             made
             them
             advance
             to
             give
             Ground
             to
             others
             .
             At
             first
             the
             Turks
             began
             to
             skirmish
             ,
             which
             I
             hindered
             that
             I
             might
             not
             ingage
             before
             I
             was
             in
             Battalia
             :
             Being
             formed
             ,
             I
             made
             them
             advance
             towards
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             
               who
               immediately
               retired
               something
               back
               to
               a
               sort
               of
               a
               covered
               Place
               ,
            
             where
             I
             believed
             the
             Body
             of
             their
             Army
             ,
             and
             their
             Infantry
             might
             be
             .
             And
             continuing
             to
             march
             ,
             I
             saw
             them
             retreat
             soon
             after
             ;
             which
             obliged
             me
             to
             pursue
             them
             ;
             and
             to
             give
             Orders
             to
             Prince
             Lubomirski
             ,
             to
             detach
             Part
             of
             his
             Polanders
             to
             ingage
             them
             .
             They
             follow'd
             them
             with
             so
             much
             vigor
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             and
             
             Rebels
             ,
             who
             fled
             with
             as
             much
             Precipitation
             and
             Confusion
             ,
             were
             obliged
             some
             of
             them
             to
             betake
             themselves
             to
             swim
             in
             the
             Arm
             of
             the
             Danube
             ,
             which
             forms
             the
             Isle
             of
             Schit
             ;
             others
             fled
             into
             the
             Woods
             ,
             and
             the
             Body
             towards
             Tyrnau
             ,
             without
             having
             ever
             faced
             about
             ,
             but
             at
             a
             little
             pass
             which
             they
             abandoned
             immediately
             .
             I
             caused
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Polanders
             to
             advance
             ,
             to
             back
             the
             first
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             all
             the
             Imperial
             Dragoons
             to
             advance
             into
             these
             Posts
             ,
             where
             the
             Turks
             made
             show
             as
             if
             they
             had
             a
             design
             to
             turn
             into
             .
          
           
             The
             Disorder
             of
             the
             Turks
             was
             so
             great
             that
             they
             were
             pursued
             near
             to
             Tyrnau
             ;
             their
             Bagage
             taken
             ;
             and
             six
             or
             seven
             hundred
             Men
             killed
             ,
             without
             the
             loss
             of
             one
             Man
             on
             our
             side
             .
          
           
             Seeing
             them
             thus
             flying
             ,
             and
             my
             Cavalry
             fatigued
             enough
             ,
             and
             not
             able
             to
             come
             up
             with
             them
             ;
             I
             recalled
             the
             Polanders
             ;
             not
             being
             willing
             to
             suffer
             them
             to
             pursue
             them
             too
             far
             without
             being
             at
             hand
             to
             second
             them
             ;
             however
             ,
             some
             pursued
             them
             even
             almost
             to
             the
             very
             Walls
             of
             Tyrnau
             .
          
           
             I
             encamped
             them
             afterwards
             near
             the
             City
             in
             the
             Camp
             of
             the
             Turks
             ;
             who
             I
             heard
             were
             retired
             to
             Schintaw
             ;
             and
             having
             refreshed
             themselves
             a
             little
             there
             ,
             retired
             further
             towards
             Lewens
             and
             Newhausel
             ;
             they
             and
             the
             Rebels
             having
             separated
             ,
             being
             dissatisfied
             with
             each
             other
             .
          
           
             All
             the
             Cavalry
             of
             the
             Emperor
             was
             marching
             to
             the
             Engagement
             with
             stedfastness
             and
             joy
             :
             But
             the
             whole
             Action
             was
             done
             by
             the
             Polanders
             alone
             ,
             who
             left
             nothing
             for
             the
             Germans
             to
             do
             .
             I
             cannot
             sufficiently
             praise
             the
             Constancy
             ,
             Vigor
             and
             Conduct
             of
             Prince
             Lubomirski
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             Officers
             and
             Soldiers
             of
             the
             Body
             which
             he
             commanded
             .
          
           
           
             All
             the
             Prisoners
             and
             Deserters
             say
             ,
             that
             Tekeli
             had
             retired
             the
             Night
             before
             with
             the
             Canon
             ,
             and
             the
             Infantry
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             was
             a
             Misunderstanding
             between
             him
             and
             the
             Turks
             .
             They
             talk
             variously
             of
             their
             strength
             ,
             some
             making
             them
             amount
             to
             60000
             Men
             ,
             others
             to
             40000
             ,
             and
             others
             to
             25000.
             
             But
             from
             their
             Incampment
             ,
             I
             cannot
             guess
             that
             they
             could
             be
             above
             16
             or
             18000
             Men.
             
          
           
             I
             hope
             this
             Action
             secures
             Presburg
             for
             the
             present
             ;
             and
             will
             cut
             off
             the
             Communication
             which
             I
             apprehended
             with
             so
             much
             reason
             ;
             That
             the
             Rebels
             will
             not
             easily
             present
             themselves
             before
             this
             Army
             ;
             That
             
             Teckley's
             Troops
             will
             be
             deserted
             by
             a
             great
             Number
             of
             Hungarians
             ,
             who
             will
             not
             rejoin
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Misunderstanding
             between
             him
             and
             the
             two
             Bassa's
             will
             not
             be
             disadvantagious
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             after
             having
             ruined
             every
             thing
             that
             might
             serve
             to
             make
             Bridges
             ;
             I
             thought
             it
             advisable
             to
             rejoin
             the
             Infantry
             and
             the
             Bagage
             ;
             and
             to
             put
             my self
             within
             reach
             to
             cover
             the
             passage
             of
             the
             Succours
             from
             Poland
             ,
             and
             to
             hasten
             the
             others
             .
          
           
             The
             News
             I
             have
             of
             them
             are
             ;
             that
             the
             Bavarians
             ought
             to
             be
             arrived
             near
             to
             Krems
             ,
             where
             I
             believe
             there
             may
             be
             15
             or
             16000
             Foot
             ,
             as
             well
             Bavarians
             as
             Imperialists
             ,
             within
             these
             few
             Days
             .
             I
             believe
             that
             the
             Troops
             of
             Saxony
             and
             Franconia
             are
             upon
             their
             march
             ;
             and
             I
             hasten
             them
             as
             much
             as
             I
             can
             :
             I
             cannot
             deny
             but
             that
             I
             very
             much
             doubt
             the
             holding
             out
             of
             Vienna
             ;
             for
             though
             I
             may
             very
             well
             hope
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             strong
             enough
             with
             a
             good
             Garison
             and
             good
             Troops
             ;
             yet
             the
             forwardness
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Approaches
             ;
             and
             the
             Accidents
             that
             may
             Occasion
             a
             Confusion
             in
             a
             City
             that
             did
             not
             expect
             to
             
             be
             besieged
             ,
             oblige
             me
             to
             hasten
             the
             Succours
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             show
             themselves
             to
             the
             Besiegers
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             A
             Letter
             from
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             .
          
           
             LEopold
             ,
             by
             the
             Favor
             of
             the
             Divine
             Clemency
             ,
             chosen
             Emperor
             of
             the
             Romans
             always
             Augustus
             ,
             King
             of
             
               Germany
               ,
               Hungary
               ,
               Bohemia
               ,
               Dalmatia
               ,
               Croatia
            
             and
             Sclavonia
             ;
             Arch-Duke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             Duke
             of
             
               Burgundy
               ,
               Stiria
               ,
               Carinthia
               ,
               Carniola
            
             and
             Wirtemberg
             ,
             and
             Count
             of
             Tirol
             .
             To
             the
             most
             Serene
             and
             most
             Potent
             Prince
             ,
             John
             III.
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             Great
             Duke
             of
             
               Lithuania
               ,
               Russia
               ,
               Prussia
               ,
               Masovia
            
             and
             Samogitia
             ,
             our
             most
             dear
             Brother
             and
             Neighbor
             ,
             greeting
             and
             mutual
             Friendship
             .
          
           
             Most
             Serene
             and
             most
             Potent
             Prince
             ,
             our
             most
             dear
             Brother
             and
             Neighbour
             .
             In
             this
             most
             calamitous
             Condition
             ,
             into
             which
             the
             Treachery
             of
             the
             Hungarians
             and
             the
             most
             impetuous
             Barbarity
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             hath
             cast
             our
             Country
             of
             Austria
             .
             Your
             Serenities
             most
             kind
             Letters
             wrote
             to
             us
             on
             the
             7th
             of
             July
             ,
             have
             wonderfully
             refreshed
             us
             .
             It
             was
             indeed
             a
             most
             joyful
             Message
             to
             us
             ,
             when
             we
             understood
             ,
             that
             your
             Serenity
             having
             laid
             aside
             all
             other
             Military
             Expeditions
             ,
             was
             marching
             your
             Army
             with
             utmost
             Diligence
             to
             rescue
             Vienna
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             closely
             besieged
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Jaws
             of
             the
             Barbarous
             Enemy
             .
             With
             how
             grateful
             and
             true
             a
             Sense
             we
             accept
             this
             Readiness
             to
             assist
             us
             ,
             (
             as
             not
             proceeding
             only
             from
             the
             League
             betwixt
             us
             ,
             but
             from
             your
             Serenities
             kind
             Affection
             ,
             and
             Inclination
             which
             you
             have
             towards
             us
             and
             our
             Interests
             )
             and
             with
             what
             Returns
             of
             Kindness
             ,
             we
             shall
             acknowledge
             this
             obligation
             ,
             which
             tends
             to
             the
             safety
             of
             Christendom
             .
             We
             have
             given
             Orders
             ,
             
             to
             our
             faithful
             and
             beloved
             
               John
               Christopher
            
             Free
             Baron
             of
             
               Zieroua
               Ziorouski
            
             ,
             our
             Envoy
             ,
             and
             magnificent
             Counsellor
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Sacred
             Empire
             ,
             to
             explain
             more
             at
             large
             .
             He
             hath
             also
             Instructions
             to
             acquaint
             and
             submit
             to
             your
             Serenities
             sublime
             Prudence
             ,
             what
             we
             have
             thought
             necessary
             and
             useful
             on
             the
             present
             Occasion
             for
             the
             more
             vigorous
             carrying
             on
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             and
             raising
             the
             Siege
             of
             the
             said
             Town
             :
             Wherefore
             out
             of
             friendly
             and
             brotherly
             confidence
             ,
             we
             obtest
             your
             Serenity
             ,
             to
             give
             entire
             Credit
             unto
             our
             said
             Envoy
             ,
             in
             every
             thing
             he
             shall
             say
             to
             you
             in
             our
             Name
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             would
             cheerfully
             prosecute
             what
             you
             have
             begun
             ,
             whereas
             by
             this
             Assistance
             and
             delivering
             and
             rescuing
             the
             City
             of
             Vienna
             ,
             you
             will
             purchase
             Glory
             and
             eternal
             Fame
             ,
             and
             more
             and
             more
             engage
             our
             Affection
             ,
             (
             which
             hath
             long
             ago
             been
             fixed
             upon
             your
             Serenity
             )
             unto
             your
             Royal
             Off-spring
             .
             To
             which
             end
             we
             pray
             ,
             That
             God
             would
             vouchsafe
             you
             the
             height
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             Felicity
             .
             
               Given
               at
            
             Passaw
             ,
             Aug.
             3.
             1683.
             
               of
               our
               Reigns
               over
               the
               Roman
               Empire
               the
               26th
               ,
               over
            
             Hungary
             
               the
               29th
               ▪
               and
               over
            
             Bohemia
             
               the
               27th
            
             .
          
           
             
               Your
               Serenity's
               Brother
               and
               Neighbour
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Reader
               may
               observe
               from
               this
               Letter
               ,
               that
               the
               Emperor
               does
               not
               give
               the
               Title
               of
               Majesty
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Poland
               ;
               nevertheless
               he
               did
               it
               once
               in
               an
               Italian
               Letter
               ,
               wrote
               with
               his
               own
               Hand
               ,
               which
               is
               preciously
               kept
               in
               Poland
               ,
               as
               a
               Piece
               upon
               which
               they
               may
               found
               their
               Right
               of
               Pretensions
               for
               the
               future
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             Letter
             from
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             ,
             to
             Mons
             .
             Yablonowski
             ,
             Great
             General
             of
             Poland
             .
             Dated
             from
             the
             Camp
             at
             Angres
             ,
             
               the
               16th
               of
               August
               ,
               1683.
               
            
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             THE
             Count
             
               de
               Caraffa
            
             ,
             General
             of
             the
             Battle
             ,
             set
             out
             Yesterday
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             go
             to
             the
             King
             :
             I
             have
             given
             him
             Charge
             of
             a
             Letter
             for
             your
             Excellency
             ;
             wherein
             I
             signified
             to
             you
             that
             the
             Counterscarp
             of
             Vienna
             was
             ,
             after
             having
             held
             out
             twenty
             three
             Days
             ,
             taken
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             under
             the
             Covert
             of
             three
             great
             heaps
             of
             Earth
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             cast
             up
             to
             clear
             three
             Points
             ;
             from
             whence
             they
             entred
             into
             the
             covered
             way
             :
             And
             after
             having
             lodged
             themselves
             there
             ,
             they
             applied
             themselves
             to
             the
             Descent
             of
             the
             Ditch
             which
             they
             sounded
             on
             the
             8th
             of
             this
             Month.
             Altho'
             the
             Garison
             chased
             them
             them
             thence
             with
             loss
             ,
             yet
             the
             Enemy
             had
             time
             to
             fix
             their
             Miners
             to
             the
             Ravelins
             ,
             which
             they
             blew
             up
             on
             the
             12th
             ,
             and
             there
             assaulted
             the
             Place
             .
             They
             were
             repulsed
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             they
             think
             of
             nothing
             but
             mining
             ,
             and
             blowing
             up
             the
             Bastions
             which
             they
             attack
             .
             Your
             Excellency
             who
             knows
             what
             it
             is
             for
             Places
             to
             be
             besieged
             ,
             may
             judge
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Vienna
             ;
             which
             the
             Turks
             think
             fit
             now
             only
             to
             attack
             by
             Mines
             ;
             and
             as
             they
             are
             already
             in
             the
             Ditch
             ,
             you
             may
             easily
             comprehend
             the
             Danger
             ,
             and
             the
             Importance
             of
             not
             loosing
             one
             Minute
             of
             coming
             to
             the
             Succour
             of
             a
             Place
             which
             is
             of
             so
             great
             Moment
             to
             the
             common
             Cause
             ;
             and
             to
             all
             Christendom
             .
             I
             have
             given
             your
             Excellency
             all
             these
             Particulars
             ,
             because
             that
             knowing
             how
             much
             you
             understand
             the
             State
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             done
             an
             Injury
             to
             your
             
             Merit
             and
             Zeal
             ,
             if
             I
             did
             not
             tell
             you
             the
             true
             State
             of
             the
             Besieged
             ,
             and
             the
             Importance
             of
             hastening
             to
             their
             Assistance
             .
             I
             pray
             the
             King
             to
             succour
             us
             ;
             his
             presence
             alone
             is
             worth
             an
             Army
             ;
             so
             I
             beg
             him
             to
             advance
             his
             march
             with
             the
             first
             Troops
             :
             By
             the
             same
             reason
             ,
             I
             pray
             your
             Excellency
             to
             hasten
             your
             march
             to
             join
             me
             .
             I
             should
             be
             overjoyed
             to
             see
             you
             ;
             both
             for
             the
             Advantage
             I
             promise
             my self
             from
             the
             Troops
             you
             command
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             Satisfaction
             that
             I
             hope
             to
             see
             so
             great
             a
             General
             as
             your
             Excellency
             with
             us
             .
             Count
             Oberstoff
             will
             tell
             you
             more
             particularly
             how
             much
             I
             pray
             your
             Excellency
             to
             join
             us
             ,
             with
             all
             possible
             diligence
             ,
             how
             much
             I
             esteem
             you
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             I
             am
             ,
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
             
               Your
               Excellency's
               most
               Affectionate
               Servant
               ,
               Charles
               de
               Lorrain
               .
            
          
           
             
               I
               pray
               your
               Excellency
               to
               march
               directly
               towards
               the
               Bridges
               of
               Vienna
               ;
               from
               whence
               you
               shall
               hear
               further
               from
               me
               .
               You
               will
               do
               me
               a
               pleasure
               to
               give
               an
               Account
               of
               Your
               march
               so
               soon
               as
               the
               Count
               
                 '
                 dOberstoff
              
               shall
               have
               joined
               You
               ,
               being
               impatient
               to
               have
               it
               in
               my
               power
               to
               testifie
               to
               Your
               Excellency
               the
               Esteem
               I
               have
               for
               Your
               Person
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             Letter
             from
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             wrote
             by
             his
             own
             Hand
             .
          
           
             
               Dated
               at
               Passaw
               ,
               
                 Aug.
                 24.
                 1683.
                 
              
            
             
               To
               the
               most
               Serene
               Lord
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               Poland
               ,
               my
               most
               dearly
               beloved
               Brother
               and
               Neighbour
               .
            
          
           
             I
             Have
             seen
             ,
             by
             Your
             Majesty's
             Letter
             wrote
             with
             Your
             own
             Hand
             ,
             dated
             the
             15th
             Instant
             ,
             how
             that
             You
             have
             already
             sent
             a
             good
             part
             of
             Your
             Army
             before
             ;
             and
             given
             order
             that
             they
             shall
             join
             very
             speedily
             with
             the
             Troops
             of
             Lithuania
             and
             the
             Cossacks
             ;
             and
             that
             You
             had
             begun
             Your
             march
             on
             that
             great
             Day
             of
             the
             Feast
             of
             our
             Lady
             ,
             with
             Your
             whole
             Army
             ,
             to
             come
             and
             succour
             with
             all
             Your
             might
             ,
             my
             City
             of
             Vienna
             ;
             which
             is
             ready
             to
             surrender
             ,
             being
             closely
             besieged
             by
             the
             most
             powerful
             Army
             of
             the
             Turks
             .
             So
             puissant
             and
             opportune
             a
             Succour
             ,
             makes
             me
             sufficiently
             to
             see
             the
             
               brotherly
               Love
            
             You
             have
             for
             me
             ,
             to
             preserve
             my
             Dominions
             ;
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Zeal
             You
             have
             for
             the
             Good
             of
             Christendom
             .
             So
             I
             return
             You
             most
             hearty
             Thanks
             ,
             and
             shall
             endeavour
             upon
             all
             Occasions
             to
             acknowledge
             Your
             brotherly
             Love.
             I
             have
             been
             also
             willing
             to
             confess
             the
             same
             by
             this
             my
             devout
             Acknowledgment
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             presented
             by
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Schafsgoutz
            
             ,
             who
             will
             acquaint
             You
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             to
             set
             out
             to
             Morrow
             for
             Lintz
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             be
             nearer
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             have
             News
             of
             it
             the
             sooner
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             an
             Opportunity
             to
             consult
             more
             easily
             with
             You
             ;
             
             to
             whom
             I
             wish
             a
             perfect
             Health
             and
             all
             Prosperity
             .
          
           
             
               Your
               Majesty's
               most
               Affectionate
               Brother
               ,
               and
               Neighbour
               ,
               Leopoldus
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             A
             Letter
             from
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             
               Dated
               at
               Ratibor
               ,
               
                 Aug.
                 24.
                 1683.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               This
               Letter
               ,
               properly
               speaking
               ,
               is
               only
               the
               rough
               Draught
               ,
               drawn
               by
               the
               King
               himself
               ,
               and
               wrote
               with
               his
               own
               Hand
               ,
               from
               which
               I
               copied
               it
               :
               For
               he
               afterwards
               gave
               this
               rough
               Draught
               to
               an
               Italian
               Secretary
               ,
               who
               translated
               it
               into
               his
               own
               Language
               ,
               with
               the
               Ceremonies
               and
               Titles
               agreed
               on
               .
            
          
           
             LAst
             Year
             I
             ordered
             the
             Imperial
             Minister
             at
             my
             Court
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             his
             Master
             ,
             That
             Vienna
             would
             be
             besieged
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             ,
             because
             I
             had
             Advice
             of
             it
             from
             good
             Hands
             .
             So
             soon
             as
             the
             Confederacy
             and
             the
             Diet
             were
             over
             ,
             I
             caused
             my
             Secretary
             to
             write
             to
             Cardinal
             Barbarini
             ,
             that
             in
             case
             Vienna
             should
             be
             besieged
             ,
             I
             would
             go
             in
             Person
             to
             succour
             it
             .
             I
             received
             the
             News
             of
             its
             being
             besieged
             on
             the
             Twenty
             Third
             of
             July
             between
             Warsaw
             and
             Cracow
             .
             In
             a
             Months
             time
             I
             have
             raised
             an
             Army
             without
             Money
             ;
             for
             the
             Provinces
             have
             scarce
             begun
             to
             pay
             their
             Contributions
             .
             I
             gathered
             together
             
             the
             Troops
             that
             were
             in
             Podolia
             towards
             Caminiec
             ;
             and
             those
             which
             cover
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             
               Ukrania
               :
               I
            
             caused
             them
             to
             make
             long
             marched
             insomuch
             that
             in
             a
             little
             time
             they
             have
             marches
             ,
             above
             an
             hundred
             German
             Leagues
             ,
             without
             having
             had
             Rest
             or
             Intermission
             .
             And
             seeing
             I
             have
             Advice
             ,
             every
             Moment
             that
             the
             City
             ,
             which
             has
             been
             besieged
             only
             forty
             Days
             ,
             and
             defended
             by
             a
             whole
             Army
             ,
             is
             notwithstanding
             reduced
             to
             a
             great
             extremity
             ;
             I
             send
             part
             of
             my
             Army
             before
             ,
             with
             the
             Lieutenant
             General
             ,
             who
             will
             join
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             the
             Day
             after
             to
             Morrow
             .
             But
             seeing
             every
             Body
             wants
             my
             presence
             ,
             and
             that
             my
             Hussars
             ,
             Cannon
             and
             Infantry
             can
             march
             but
             four
             German
             Leagues
             a
             Day
             ,
             I
             take
             this
             Day
             some
             Troops
             of
             light
             Horse
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Blessing
             of
             God
             shall
             be
             upon
             the
             Banks
             of
             the
             Danube
             ,
             by
             the
             last
             Day
             of
             this
             Instant
             ,
             to
             see
             and
             determine
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             and
             the
             other
             Generals
             ,
             how
             and
             by
             which
             way
             we
             shall
             succour
             Vienna
             ;
             and
             we
             shall
             forthwith
             pass
             the
             River
             ,
             which
             we
             wish
             to
             render
             yet
             more
             glorious
             ,
             by
             the
             defeat
             of
             the
             Infidels
             .
             Let
             your
             Holiness
             now
             judge
             if
             you
             ought
             to
             give
             Credit
             to
             those
             who
             would
             have
             made
             you
             believe
             that
             the
             Polanders
             would
             do
             nothing
             this
             Campagne
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             King
             would
             never
             go
             out
             of
             his
             own
             Kingdom
             The
             King
             and
             his
             Army
             shall
             be
             sooner
             at
             the
             Gates
             of
             Vienna
             ,
             that
             one
             could
             have
             expected
             to
             have
             heard
             of
             his
             departure
             out
             of
             his
             own
             Territories
             .
             And
             then
             you
             may
             reflect
             whether
             or
             no
             one
             can
             do
             more
             for
             a
             Friend
             and
             Allie
             ;
             but
             in
             so
             far
             as
             it
             concerns
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             Christendom
             ,
             I
             and
             my
             Kingdom
             shall
             be
             always
             ready
             to
             shed
             the
             last
             drop
             of
             our
             Blood
             ,
             as
             a
             true
             Shield
             of
             Christianity
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             AN
             ACCOUNT
             OF
             THE
             Raising
             of
             the
             SIEGE
             OF
             VIENNA
             .
             Written
             by
             Order
             of
             the
             Queen
             of
             POLAND
             .
          
           
             THIS
             Account
             is
             properly
             an
             Abstract
             of
             the
             Letter
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             wrote
             to
             the
             Queen
             by
             the
             ordinary
             Post
             ,
             five
             or
             six
             Days
             after
             the
             departure
             of
             the
             Courier
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             sent
             the
             Day
             after
             the
             raising
             of
             the
             Siege
             ,
             who
             only
             carried
             the
             News
             by
             Word
             of
             Mouth
             ;
             whereof
             the
             King
             afterwards
             made
             an
             ample
             Relation
             to
             the
             Queen
             .
             This
             is
             an
             Abstract
             of
             the
             Circumstances
             ,
             and
             particularly
             of
             the
             very
             Words
             in
             which
             the
             King
             wrote
             them
             ,
             connected
             together
             .
             The
             Reader
             may
             observe
             some
             Verbosity
             and
             extravagant
             Praises
             therein
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             the
             Genius
             of
             the
             Nation
             and
             of
             the
             Polish
             Language
             ,
             which
             is
             full
             of
             Periphrases
             and
             Circumlocutions
             ,
             
             which
             in
             that
             Country
             they
             reck
             on
             to
             be
             great
             and
             sublime
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             make
             a
             Harangue
             at
             saluting
             one
             ,
             or
             for
             a
             Compliment
             of
             nothing
             .
          
           
             The
             Victory
             which
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             hath
             obtained
             over
             the
             Infidels
             ,
             is
             so
             great
             and
             so
             compleat
             that
             past
             Ages
             can
             scarce
             parallel
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             perphaps
             future
             Ages
             will
             never
             see
             any
             thing
             like
             it
             .
             All
             its
             Circumstances
             are
             as
             profitable
             to
             Christendom
             in
             general
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Empire
             in
             particular
             ,
             as
             glorious
             to
             that
             Monarch
             .
             On
             one
             hand
             we
             see
             Vienna
             besieged
             by
             three
             hundred
             thousand
             Turks
             ;
             reduced
             to
             the
             last
             extremity
             ;
             its
             Outworks
             taken
             ;
             the
             Enemy
             fixed
             to
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Place
             ;
             Masters
             of
             one
             Point
             of
             the
             Bastions
             ,
             having
             frightful
             Mines
             under
             the
             Retrenchments
             of
             the
             besieged
             :
             We
             see
             an
             Emperor
             chased
             from
             his
             Capital
             ;
             retired
             to
             a
             Corner
             of
             his
             Dominions
             ;
             all
             his
             Country
             at
             the
             mercy
             of
             the
             Tartars
             ,
             who
             have
             filled
             the
             Camp
             with
             an
             infinite
             Number
             of
             unfortunate
             Slaves
             that
             had
             been
             forcibly
             carried
             away
             out
             of
             Austria
             .
             On
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             we
             see
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             who
             goes
             out
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             hastens
             to
             succour
             his
             Allies
             ,
             who
             abandons
             what
             is
             dearest
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             march
             against
             the
             Enemies
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             willing
             to
             act
             in
             Person
             on
             this
             Occasion
             ,
             as
             a
             true
             Buckler
             of
             Religion
             ;
             and
             will
             not
             spare
             his
             eldest
             Son
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Poland
             ,
             whom
             he
             carries
             with
             him
             ,
             even
             in
             a
             tender
             Age
             ,
             to
             so
             dangerous
             an
             Expedition
             as
             this
             was
             .
             That
             which
             preceded
             the
             battle
             is
             no
             less
             surprizing
             .
             The
             Empire
             assembles
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             the
             Elector's
             of
             Saxony
             and
             Bavaria
             come
             in
             Person
             to
             join
             their
             Troops
             with
             the
             Imperialists
             under
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             .
             Thirty
             other
             Princes
             repair
             out
             of
             Emulation
             ,
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             to
             the
             Army
             ,
             
             which
             nevertheless
             ,
             before
             they
             will
             enter
             upon
             Action
             ,
             stay
             for
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             K
             of
             Poland
             ,
             whose
             presence
             alone
             is
             worth
             an
             Army
             .
          
           
             They
             all
             march
             with
             this
             Confidence
             .
             The
             King
             passes
             the
             Danube
             first
             ,
             and
             leaves
             no
             Troops
             on
             the
             other
             side
             to
             cover
             Moravia
             from
             the
             Incursions
             that
             the
             Malecontents
             under
             Count
             Teckley
             might
             make
             into
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             had
             proposed
             ;
             because
             ,
             says
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             had
             wrote
             to
             that
             Hungarian
             Lord
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             burnt
             one
             Straw
             in
             the
             Territories
             of
             his
             Allies
             ,
             or
             in
             his
             own
             ,
             he
             would
             go
             and
             burn
             him
             and
             all
             his
             Family
             in
             his
             House
             ,
             so
             that
             this
             was
             enough
             to
             protect
             that
             Country
             during
             the
             distance
             of
             the
             Army
             .
             He
             leads
             them
             afterwards
             through
             unfrequented
             Defiles
             to
             the
             tops
             of
             the
             Hills
             of
             Vienna
             ,
             and
             in
             sight
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             who
             drew
             out
             of
             their
             Camp
             to
             put
             themselves
             in
             order
             ,
             and
             even
             attack'd
             the
             Imperialists
             by
             break
             of
             Day
             on
             Sunday
             the
             12th
             of
             September
             ,
             before
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             had
             made
             an
             end
             of
             forming
             his
             Order
             of
             Battle
             ,
             and
             extending
             his
             Lines
             ,
             in
             which
             his
             Majesty
             had
             mixed
             his
             Hussars
             ,
             and
             other
             Polish
             Troops
             among
             those
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             Turks
             leave
             their
             Trenches
             well
             provided
             with
             Janisaries
             ,
             with
             a
             considerable
             Body
             at
             the
             Posts
             and
             at
             the
             Attacks
             ,
             to
             hinder
             the
             besieged
             from
             sallying
             out
             ;
             hoping
             to
             continue
             the
             Siege
             at
             the
             same
             time
             as
             the
             Army
             should
             make
             head
             against
             the
             Succours
             of
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             ;
             and
             truly
             they
             had
             wherewith
             all
             to
             back
             this
             proud
             Resolution
             ;
             having
             above
             300000
             Men
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             King's
             Account
             ,
             who
             found
             above
             100000
             small
             Tents
             in
             their
             Camp
             ,
             wherein
             apparently
             according
             to
             the
             manner
             of
             disposing
             their
             Men
             ,
             there
             were
             at
             least
             three
             Men
             in
             each
             ;
             and
             his
             Polish
             Majesty
             has
             
             reduced
             the
             common
             Report
             of
             300000
             Tents
             which
             would
             infinitely
             augment
             the
             number
             of
             Soldiers
             to
             that
             of
             100000.
             
          
           
             The
             Battle
             was
             fought
             on
             the
             12th
             ,
             it
             lasted
             14
             or
             15
             Hours
             ;
             the
             slaughter
             was
             horrible
             ,
             and
             the
             loss
             of
             the
             Turks
             inestimable
             ,
             for
             they
             left
             upon
             the
             Field
             of
             Battle
             ,
             besides
             the
             Dead
             and
             Prisoners
             ,
             all
             their
             Canon
             ,
             Equipage
             ,
             Tents
             and
             infinite
             Riches
             that
             they
             had
             been
             six
             Years
             gathering
             together
             throughout
             the
             whole
             Ottoman
             Empire
             .
             There
             was
             found
             in
             their
             Camp
             above
             a
             Million
             of
             Powder
             ,
             Bullets
             ,
             Balls
             and
             other
             Ammunition
             ,
             without
             reckoning
             the
             Powder
             that
             the
             Servants
             burnt
             by
             inadvertency
             in
             several
             Places
             of
             the
             Park
             of
             the
             Artillery
             the
             flame
             whereof
             made
             an
             Emblem
             of
             the
             terrible
             day
             of
             Judgment
             ,
             with
             the
             Earthquakes
             that
             will
             accompany
             it
             ;
             and
             that
             thick
             Mass
             of
             Clouds
             that
             will
             obscure
             the
             Universe
             :
             A
             Loss
             nevertheless
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             called
             a
             great
             Misfortune
             ,
             seeing
             't
             is
             above
             a
             Million
             more
             ,
             as
             the
             King
             assures
             us
             in
             his
             Letter
             ,
             that
             he
             wrote
             himself
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             from
             which
             all
             these
             Particulars
             are
             extracted
             .
          
           
             The
             Battle
             ended
             by
             the
             Infantry
             of
             the
             Trenches
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Isle
             of
             the
             Danube
             ,
             where
             the
             Turks
             had
             a
             Battery
             .
             The
             Night
             was
             spent
             in
             slaughter
             ,
             and
             the
             unhappy
             Remnant
             of
             this
             Army
             saved
             their
             Lives
             by
             flight
             ,
             having
             abandoned
             all
             to
             the
             Victors
             ;
             even
             an
             infinite
             Number
             of
             Waggons
             ,
             loaden
             with
             Ammunition
             ,
             and
             some
             Field-pieces
             ,
             that
             that
             designed
             to
             have
             carried
             with
             them
             ;
             and
             which
             were
             found
             next
             Day
             upon
             the
             Road
             they
             had
             taken
             ;
             which
             makes
             us
             suspect
             that
             they
             'l
             not
             be
             able
             to
             rally
             again
             ,
             as
             neither
             having
             where
             withal
             to
             incamp
             themselves
             nor
             Cannon
             to
             shoot
             with
             .
          
           
           
             So
             soon
             as
             the
             Grand
             Visier
             knew
             the
             Defeat
             of
             his
             first
             Lines
             ,
             he
             caused
             a
             red
             Tent
             to
             be
             pitched
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             his
             Main
             Body
             ,
             where
             he
             resolved
             to
             dye
             for
             the
             Ottoman
             Empire
             ,
             but
             his
             last
             Efforts
             were
             to
             no
             purpose
             ;
             and
             the
             Wing
             of
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             which
             he
             attacked
             with
             all
             his
             might
             ,
             was
             so
             opportunely
             succoured
             by
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             brought
             part
             of
             the
             Troops
             of
             his
             left
             Wing
             thither
             ;
             that
             all
             fled
             before
             him
             .
             So
             soon
             as
             he
             perceived
             the
             red
             Tent
             ,
             knowing
             by
             it
             that
             the
             Visier
             was
             there
             in
             Person
             ,
             he
             caused
             all
             his
             Artillery
             to
             fire
             upon
             that
             Pavillion
             ,
             encouraging
             the
             Activity
             of
             the
             Gunners
             by
             considerable
             Recompenses
             promising
             them
             fifty
             Crowns
             for
             each
             Cannon-shot
             ;
             and
             these
             leveled
             their
             small
             Pieces
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             they
             brought
             down
             the
             Tent
             of
             the
             Grand
             Visier
             ;
             and
             the
             Troop
             of
             Prince
             Alexander
             his
             second
             Son
             ,
             had
             the
             Advantage
             to
             break
             through
             that
             Body
             of
             Cavalry
             ,
             at
             the
             very
             Place
             where
             the
             Visier
             was
             ,
             who
             was
             dismounted
             ,
             and
             had
             much
             ado
             to
             save
             himself
             upon
             another
             Horse
             ;
             having
             left
             ,
             among
             the
             slain
             ,
             his
             Kiayia
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             
               his
               Lieutenant
               General
               ,
               ad
               the
               second
               Person
               of
               the
               Army
            
             ;
             with
             abundance
             of
             considerable
             Officers
             ;
             all
             the
             Standards
             ;
             the
             Marks
             of
             his
             Dignity
             that
             are
             carried
             before
             him
             ,
             or
             that
             are
             set
             up
             before
             his
             Pavilions
             ;
             even
             the
             great
             Standard
             of
             Mahomet
             ,
             which
             the
             Sultan
             had
             put
             into
             his
             Hands
             when
             he
             set
             out
             upon
             this
             Expedition
             ;
             and
             which
             the
             King
             has
             sent
             to
             Rome
             by
             the
             Sieur
             Talenti
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             Secretaries
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             Testimony
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             of
             this
             great
             Victory
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             understood
             afterwards
             by
             Deserters
             ,
             who
             come
             every
             hour
             in
             Troops
             to
             surrender
             themselves
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Renegadoes
             ,
             that
             the
             Visier
             seeing
             the
             defeat
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             called
             his
             Sons
             to
             him
             ,
             imbraced
             them
             ,
             bitterly
             bewailed
             
             their
             Misfortune
             ,
             and
             turned
             towards
             the
             Han
             of
             the
             Tartars
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             
               And
               thou
               ,
               wilt
               not
               thou
               succour
               me
               ?
            
             To
             whom
             the
             Tartar
             Prince
             replied
             ,
             That
             he
             knew
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             by
             more
             than
             one
             Proof
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Visier
             would
             be
             very
             happy
             if
             he
             could
             save
             himself
             by
             flight
             ,
             as
             having
             no
             other
             way
             for
             his
             Security
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             going
             to
             show
             him
             Example
             .
          
           
             The
             Grand
             Visier
             being
             thus
             abandoned
             ,
             took
             the
             same
             way
             ,
             and
             retired
             in
             Disorder
             with
             only
             one
             Horse
             ;
             that
             which
             he
             had
             in
             the
             Battle
             ,
             and
             was
             armed
             all
             over
             with
             Steel
             ,
             having
             fallen
             into
             the
             Hands
             of
             the
             King
             with
             all
             the
             Equipages
             of
             that
             Ottoman
             General
             ;
             who
             has
             left
             his
             Majesty
             Heir
             to
             all
             his
             Riches
             .
             In
             effect
             ,
             his
             Letters
             were
             dated
             from
             the
             Tents
             of
             the
             Grand
             Visier
             ,
             the
             Park
             whereof
             was
             of
             as
             large
             Extent
             as
             the
             City
             of
             Warsaw
             or
             that
             of
             Leopold
             ;
             inclosing
             his
             Baths
             ,
             Fountains
             ,
             Canals
             ,
             a
             Garden
             ,
             a
             kind
             of
             Menagerie
             or
             Place
             for
             strange
             Beasts
             and
             Birds
             ,
             with
             Dogs
             ,
             Rabbets
             and
             Parrots
             .
             There
             was
             found
             an
             Ostridge
             of
             an
             admirable
             Beauty
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             taken
             from
             one
             of
             the
             Emperor's
             Country-Houses
             ,
             and
             whose
             Head
             the
             Visier's
             Men
             cut
             off
             in
             their
             Retreat
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             not
             serve
             to
             adorn
             the
             King's
             Menagerie
             .
             This
             Precaution
             would
             have
             been
             of
             greater
             use
             if
             they
             had
             taken
             it
             with
             Respect
             to
             the
             Standard
             of
             Mahomet
             ,
             and
             of
             that
             prodigious
             Quantity
             of
             Riches
             ,
             Bows
             ,
             Quivers
             ,
             Sabres
             set
             with
             Rubies
             ,
             and
             Diamonds
             ,
             precious
             Moveables
             and
             Equipages
             of
             great
             Value
             ,
             that
             were
             left
             with
             the
             Tents
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             ;
             which
             made
             that
             Monarch
             say
             very
             pleasantly
             in
             his
             Letter
             to
             his
             Queen
             ,
             
               You
               will
               not
               tell
               me
               at
               my
               return
               ,
               what
               the
               Tartarian
               Women
               tell
               their
               Husbands
               when
               they
               see
               them
               return
               from
               the
               Army
               without
               Booty
               ;
               Thou
               art
               not
               a
               Man
               ,
               seeing
               thou
               returnest
               empty
               handed
               ;
               for
               
               doubtless
               he
               was
               the
               first
               in
               the
               Battle
               ,
               who
               returns
               loaden
               with
               the
               Spoils
               of
               the
               Enemy
               ;
               the
               Grand
               Visier
               having
               made
               me
               his
               Universal
               Legatee
               .
            
             The
             Booty
             that
             was
             taken
             in
             this
             Action
             is
             infinite
             and
             inestimable
             :
             The
             Field
             of
             Battle
             was
             sowed
             with
             Gold
             Sabres
             ,
             with
             Pieces
             of
             Stuff
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             prodigious
             Quantity
             of
             other
             things
             that
             the
             Pillage
             which
             has
             already
             lasted
             three
             Days
             ,
             will
             scarce
             be
             over
             in
             a
             whole
             Week
             ,
             although
             the
             Besieged
             are
             come
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             in
             great
             Companies
             to
             partake
             of
             the
             Booty
             with
             the
             victorious
             Soldier
             ;
             both
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             being
             scarce
             able
             as
             yet
             to
             perswade
             themselves
             that
             this
             happy
             success
             is
             real
             ,
             it
             is
             so
             extraordinary
             :
             Insomuch
             that
             the
             whole
             Army
             ,
             which
             nevertheless
             has
             done
             its
             duty
             very
             couragiously
             ,
             can't
             forbear
             to
             attribute
             this
             great
             Victory
             to
             the
             mighty
             God
             of
             Battles
             ,
             who
             would
             make
             use
             of
             the
             Hands
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             to
             overthrow
             the
             Enemies
             of
             his
             Name
             ;
             for
             which
             let
             him
             be
             honoured
             and
             glorified
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             did
             not
             taste
             all
             the
             Joy
             that
             Christendom
             will
             feel
             ,
             as
             well
             because
             his
             great
             Spirit
             is
             accustomed
             to
             Victories
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             Reflection
             he
             made
             upon
             the
             lamentable
             Spectacle
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             was
             pierced
             when
             he
             entred
             into
             the
             Camp
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             at
             the
             sight
             of
             an
             infinite
             Number
             of
             Slaves
             ,
             whose
             Throats
             the
             Infidels
             had
             cut
             after
             their
             defeat
             ,
             and
             whose
             Bodies
             yet
             chained
             were
             extended
             confusedly
             amongst
             the
             dying
             and
             the
             wounded
             .
             The
             King
             was
             particularly
             touched
             with
             a
             Child
             of
             about
             four
             Years
             of
             Age
             ,
             who
             seemed
             to
             be
             admirably
             beautiful
             notwithstanding
             he
             was
             coverd
             all
             over
             with
             Blood
             from
             a
             wound
             he
             had
             received
             on
             his
             Head.
             
          
           
             The
             Desolation
             was
             nothing
             less
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Vienna
             ,
             where
             the
             King
             entered
             the
             Day
             after
             the
             Battle
             ,
             and
             found
             heaps
             of
             Ruines
             ,
             rather
             than
             
             Houses
             ,
             and
             even
             the
             Emperor's
             Palace
             reduced
             to
             Ashes
             ,
             hy
             the
             Cannon
             and
             Bombs
             :
             but
             he
             was
             eased
             of
             the
             Grief
             which
             this
             dismal
             Spectacle
             had
             occasioned
             ,
             by
             the
             Acclamations
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             who
             thinking
             no
             more
             of
             their
             past
             Calamities
             ,
             were
             transported
             with
             Joy
             for
             their
             unexpected
             Deliverance
             :
             The
             City
             not
             being
             able
             to
             hold
             out
             two
             or
             three
             Days
             more
             .
             Some
             kissed
             his
             Hands
             ,
             some
             his
             Feet
             and
             others
             his
             Robe
             :
             And
             all
             cryed
             out
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             permitted
             at
             least
             to
             see
             and
             admire
             the
             Hand
             that
             had
             delivered
             them
             from
             the
             Bondage
             they
             had
             been
             so
             near
             reduced
             to
             :
             They
             called
             him
             their
             Saviour
             :
             And
             some
             of
             them
             dropt
             out
             that
             they
             must
             have
             such
             an
             Emperor
             as
             this
             magnanimous
             King.
             His
             Majesty
             would
             have
             willingly
             put
             a
             stop
             to
             those
             Acclamations
             ,
             and
             desired
             the
             German
             Officers
             to
             silence
             the
             People
             ,
             but
             all
             in
             vain
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             impossible
             to
             stop
             the
             Current
             of
             the
             Burgers
             who
             repeated
             their
             Cries
             of
             
               Long
               live
               the
               King
            
             !
             wherever
             that
             victorious
             Monarch
             went.
             
          
           
             After
             having
             visited
             some
             Churches
             ,
             where
             he
             returned
             thanks
             to
             God
             for
             the
             happy
             deliverance
             of
             Vienna
             ,
             he
             dined
             with
             Count
             Staremberg
             the
             Governour
             where
             he
             was
             no
             less
             fatigued
             with
             Embraces
             than
             he
             had
             been
             with
             the
             Acclamations
             in
             the
             Streets
             .
             The
             Elector
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             the
             other
             German
             Princes
             ,
             the
             Officers
             and
             all
             the
             Army
             ▪
             as
             one
             may
             say
             ,
             run
             thither
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             had
             Notice
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             see
             him
             near
             at
             Hand
             ,
             whose
             valour
             they
             had
             so
             much
             admired
             in
             the
             Battle
             .
             The
             Princes
             imbraced
             and
             kissed
             the
             King
             ,
             with
             such
             Transports
             as
             are
             easily
             pardoned
             in
             extasies
             of
             Joy
             ,
             where
             Respect
             is
             a
             little
             neglected
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             attributed
             to
             any
             want
             of
             Considaration
             ,
             for
             they
             had
             given
             him
             very
             great
             Marks
             of
             it
             ,
             by
             the
             Submission
             with
             
             which
             they
             had
             always
             obeyed
             him
             ,
             and
             which
             that
             Monarch
             had
             wrote
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             was
             with
             more
             promptness
             and
             less
             reserve
             than
             that
             of
             his
             own
             Troops
             .
             He
             returned
             afterwards
             into
             the
             Camp
             ,
             followed
             by
             the
             Princes
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             joined
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             and
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             seen
             the
             King
             since
             the
             Morning
             before
             the
             Battle
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             been
             always
             imployed
             at
             the
             head
             of
             the
             left
             Wing
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             was
             afterwards
             obliged
             to
             change
             his
             Camp
             and
             to
             remove
             it
             two
             Leagues
             beyond
             the
             Field
             of
             Battle
             ,
             because
             the
             stench
             of
             the
             dead
             Corps
             began
             to
             be
             infectious
             .
             He
             proposed
             to
             himself
             at
             the
             same
             time
             to
             pursue
             the
             Enemy
             close
             ,
             to
             give
             them
             no
             respite
             in
             their
             flight
             ;
             and
             was
             so
             pushed
             on
             with
             the
             Ardor
             of
             his
             Zeal
             that
             he
             could
             not
             give
             himself
             a
             Minutes
             rest
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Emperor
             advanced
             in
             great
             diligence
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             and
             arrived
             at
             Vienna
             two
             Hours
             after
             his
             Majesty
             departed
             thence
             :
             But
             the
             King
             did
             not
             retard
             his
             March
             for
             it
             ,
             preferring
             the
             Security
             of
             his
             Victory
             ,
             and
             the
             Interest
             of
             of
             the
             Party
             to
             the
             Joy
             which
             doubtless
             he
             would
             have
             had
             to
             see
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             who
             likewise
             ardently
             desired
             to
             see
             him
             .
             He
             marches
             then
             directly
             after
             the
             Enemy
             whom
             he
             had
             resolved
             to
             pursue
             into
             Hungary
             whither
             he
             had
             directed
             his
             flight
             ;
             the
             Electors
             of
             Saxony
             and
             Bavaria
             resolved
             also
             to
             follow
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             as
             they
             themselves
             told
             him
             ▪
             those
             Princes
             having
             joined
             themselves
             in
             strict
             Frindship
             to
             his
             Person
             ,
             as
             had
             the
             Elector
             of
             Bavaria
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Poland
             in
             particular
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             would
             have
             divided
             his
             Spoils
             .
             This
             victorious
             Army
             may
             justly
             be
             compared
             to
             that
             which
             Godfrey
             of
             Boulogne
             led
             in
             triumph
             thro'
             the
             
               Holy
               Land
            
             ;
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             the
             more
             satisfied
             with
             their
             Glory
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             Victory
             ,
             though
             bloody
             ,
             cost
             
             them
             but
             very
             few
             Men
             of
             Note
             ,
             among
             whom
             is
             reckoned
             only
             the
             Prince
             
               de
               Crouy
            
             of
             the
             Germans
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             Polanders
             the
             Starost
             Halitski
             ,
             Son
             to
             the
             Castellan
             of
             
               Cracow
               ,
               Potoski
            
             ;
             and
             Mordreoski
             Treasurer
             of
             the
             Court
             ;
             whom
             the
             King
             particularly
             regretted
             .
             This
             surprizing
             success
             ought
             also
             to
             be
             attributed
             to
             a
             visible
             Protection
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Vision
             of
             Father
             
               Marc
               d'Aviano
            
             ,
             a
             Capuchin
             of
             a
             very
             Holy
             Life
             ,
             who
             administred
             the
             Sacrament
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             his
             Son
             on
             the
             Morning
             of
             that
             memorable
             Day
             ;
             who
             positively
             affirms
             ,
             that
             he
             saw
             a
             white
             Dove
             fly
             in
             a
             Circle
             over
             the
             Christian
             Army
             during
             the
             whole
             Action
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             observed
             during
             the
             King's
             march
             ,
             that
             an
             Eagle
             followed
             his
             Majesty
             7
             Leagues
             ,
             and
             proportioned
             its
             flight
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             be
             always
             over
             his
             Head.
             One
             may
             observe
             an
             Effect
             of
             this
             Protection
             ,
             upon
             the
             sacred
             Person
             of
             this
             Hero
             ,
             who
             exposed
             himself
             (
             like
             the
             meanest
             Soldier
             )
             and
             upon
             that
             of
             the
             Prince
             his
             Son
             ,
             who
             was
             always
             by
             his
             side
             ,
             wherever
             he
             went.
             The
             same
             may
             be
             also
             said
             of
             the
             Elector
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             most
             dangerous
             Places
             testified
             a
             Courage
             worthy
             of
             the
             Origin
             he
             comes
             of
             ,
             and
             who
             was
             always
             by
             the
             King's
             side
             during
             the
             Battle
             .
             I
             ought
             not
             to
             forget
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Maligni
            
             ,
             the
             Queen's
             Brother
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             King
             in
             his
             Letter
             gives
             an
             Account
             of
             the
             Valor
             and
             good
             Conduct
             of
             that
             French
             Lord
             ,
             whereof
             he
             was
             an
             Eye-witness
             .
          
           
             Let
             us
             conclude
             this
             Account
             as
             the
             King
             hath
             done
             his
             ,
             and
             let
             us
             return
             Thanks
             to
             God
             for
             this
             memorable
             Victory
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             did
             not
             suffer
             the
             Infidels
             to
             scoff
             us
             ,
             nor
             to
             ask
             ,
             
               Where
               is
               the
               God
               of
               the
               Christians
               ?
            
             seeing
             they
             have
             felt
             his
             Power
             upon
             this
             Occasion
             .
          
           
           
             Every
             thing
             shews
             the
             greatness
             of
             the
             Victory
             which
             the
             King
             obtained
             ;
             and
             the
             sole
             Number
             of
             the
             things
             that
             were
             found
             in
             the
             Enemy's
             Camp
             ,
             renders
             it
             still
             more
             considerable
             .
          
           
             Here
             follows
             a
             LIST
             ,
             or
             State
             of
             the
             Ammunitions
             of
             War
             ,
             that
             was
             found
             untouched
             ,
             afther
             the
             Defaet
             of
             the
             TURKS
             ,
             as
             Count
             Staremberg
             himself
             confessed
             ;
             besides
             what
             was
             embezled
             .
          
           
             
               400000
               Weight
               of
               Powder
               ,
               besides
               the
               like
               Quantity
               that
               was
               burnt
               by
               our
               Men
               after
               the
               Battle
               .
            
             
               400000
               of
               Lead
               .
            
             
               18000
               Hand-Granadoes
               ,
               of
               mixed
               Mettle
               .
            
             
               20000
               Hand-Granadoes
               of
               Iron
               .
            
             
               100000
               Pick-Axes
               .
            
             
               30000
               several
               Instruments
               for
               the
               Mines
               .
            
             
               4000
               Spades
               .
            
             
               4000
               Baskets
               .
            
             
               600
               Pound
               of
               Match
               .
            
             
               5000
               Pound
               of
               Pitch
               .
            
             
               1000
               Pound
               of
               a
               kind
               of
               Oil
               for
               Workmanship
               ,
               and
               a
               Quantity
               of
               Linseed-Oil
               .
            
             
               5000
               Pound
               of
               Cordage
               ,
               of
               different
               sizes
               .
            
             
               200000
               Sacks
               made
               of
               Hair.
               
            
             
               100000
               Sacks
               made
               of
               Cloth.
               
            
             
               6000
               Pound
               of
               Nails
               for
               Horse-shoes
               .
            
             
               5000
               Pound
               of
               several
               sorts
               of
               Nails
               for
               the
               Cannon
               .
            
             
               20000
               Powder-Bags
               .
            
             
               16
               large
               Anvils
               ;
               a
               Quantity
               of
               great
               Cordage
               for
               the
               Carriages
               of
               the
               Artillery
               .
            
             
               1000
               Caldrons
               to
               boil
               the
               Pitch
               and
               Gums
               in
               .
            
             
               20000
               Pound
               of
               Thread
               made
               of
               Hair
               and
               Lint
               .
            
             
               20000
               Halbards
               .
            
             
               
               4000
               Sythes
               .
            
             
               5000
               Muskets
               of
               the
               Janisaries
               .
            
             
               600
               Sacks
               full
               of
               Cotton
               ,
               spun
               and
               unspun
               .
            
             
               30000
               Pound
               of
               Grease
               or
               Suet.
               
            
             
               20000
               Powder
               Horns
               for
               the
               Janisaries
               .
            
             
               4
               Pair
               of
               Great
               Bellows
               .
            
             
               5000
               Pound
               of
               new
               Iron
               .
            
             
               200
               Waggons
               for
               the
               Artillery
               .
            
             
               4
               huge
               Bars
               of
               Iron
               for
               the
               great
               Cannon
               .
            
             
               8
               Great
               Iron
               Wheels
               for
               the
               same
               use
               .
            
             
               8000
               Waggons
               for
               Ammunition
               .
            
             
               1000
               Great
               Bombs
               .
            
             
               18000
               Ball
               for
               the
               Cannon
               of
               a
               Middle
               bore
               .
            
             
               20000
               red
               Bullets
               .
            
             
               160
               Pieces
               of
               Canon
               ,
               among
               which
               were
               many
               48
               and
               24
               Pounders
               .
            
          
           
             'T
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             all
             this
             was
             set
             apart
             with
             a
             design
             to
             be
             put
             into
             Vienna
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             taken
             it
             ;
             The
             Visier
             having
             taken
             Care
             to
             provide
             it
             with
             Ammunition
             all
             at
             once
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             put
             it
             in
             a
             state
             of
             Defence
             ,
             in
             case
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             should
             have
             a
             mind
             to
             retake
             it
             ,
             after
             having
             not
             been
             able
             to
             hinder
             its
             being
             taken
             .
          
           
             This
             Account
             was
             wrote
             in
             Polish
             and
             Latin
             ,
             and
             translated
             into
             French.
             'T
             was
             printed
             in
             Holland
             in
             French
             ,
             but
             as
             't
             is
             much
             disfigured
             by
             the
             Alterations
             they
             have
             made
             (
             sometimes
             by
             diminishing
             and
             other
             times
             by
             adding
             to
             it
             )
             I
             thought
             the
             Publick
             would
             be
             glad
             to
             see
             it
             in
             the
             Original
             ,
             as
             it
             came
             from
             the
             Hands
             of
             the
             Polish
             Author
             ,
             and
             the
             French
             Translator
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             AN
             HARANGUE
             Made
             to
             the
             POPE
             ,
             
               September
               27.
               1683.
               
            
             By
             the
             Abbot
             d'Henoff
             ,
             Envoy
             Extraordinary
             from
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             ;
             when
             he
             presented
             the
             Great
             Standard
             of
             Mahomet
             ,
             which
             was
             sent
             by
             his
             Majesty
             to
             his
             Holiness
             ,
             in
             the
             Presence
             of
             the
             Sacred
             College
             ,
             Ambassadors
             ,
             Prelates
             and
             Lords
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             
               Most
               Holy
               Father
               ,
            
          
           
             IT
             has
             been
             a
             Custom
             no
             less
             Ancient
             than
             the
             Time
             of
             Hero's
             ,
             to
             lay
             the
             Colours
             of
             a
             conquered
             Enemy
             under
             the
             Feet
             of
             the
             Victors
             ;
             in
             order
             to
             conduct
             them
             ,
             by
             so
             beautiful
             a
             Path
             ,
             to
             the
             Temple
             of
             Glory
             ,
             through
             the
             Acclamations
             and
             loud
             Praises
             which
             they
             have
             merited
             .
          
           
           
             But
             John
             III.
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             my
             Master
             ,
             entertaining
             no
             other
             than
             elevated
             Thoughts
             ,
             forgetting
             himself
             ,
             had
             no
             other
             Object
             in
             view
             by
             the
             Victory
             he
             has
             so
             lately
             obtained
             ,
             but
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             as
             his
             Piety
             towards
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             Respect
             to
             your
             Holiness
             and
             the
             Holy
             Apostolick
             See
             ,
             equal
             his
             Valour
             ;
             't
             is
             also
             at
             your
             Feet
             ,
             most
             Holy
             Father
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             have
             me
             lay
             the
             great
             and
             principal
             Standard
             of
             the
             Infidel
             Army
             ,
             which
             his
             Royal
             Hand
             has
             snatched
             from
             the
             Turks
             ,
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             their
             Camp
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             Standard
             ,
             he
             ,
             by
             my
             Ministry
             ,
             abases
             all
             the
             Pride
             of
             the
             Ottoman
             Power
             ,
             before
             you
             .
          
           
             This
             great
             King
             came
             ,
             saw
             ,
             and
             conquered
             :
             
               He
               came
            
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             but
             how
             ?
             He
             left
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             he
             quitted
             and
             almost
             abandoned
             the
             Queen
             his
             Spouse
             ,
             and
             the
             Princes
             his
             Children
             ,
             and
             hastened
             to
             the
             succour
             of
             Vienna
             besieged
             ;
             in
             order
             to
             deliver
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             save
             the
             Empire
             ;
             but
             the
             merit
             of
             this
             extraordinary
             Action
             ,
             redounds
             ,
             Most
             Holy
             Father
             ,
             even
             to
             you
             ,
             who
             incited
             my
             King
             to
             the
             Enterprize
             ;
             and
             't
             is
             the
             Glory
             of
             that
             Prince
             to
             have
             rendred
             to
             your
             Holiness
             an
             unparallel'd
             Obedience
             .
             
               He
               also
               saw
            
             ,
             but
             without
             being
             appal'd
             ,
             the
             redoubtable
             Squadrons
             of
             the
             Infidels
             ;
             and
             the
             extream
             Danger
             ,
             wherewith
             all
             Europe
             was
             threatned
             ;
             but
             your
             Holiness
             had
             foreseen
             ,
             that
             this
             Prince
             was
             the
             Buckler
             ,
             that
             must
             oppose
             the
             infinite
             Darts
             of
             so
             terrible
             an
             Enemy
             ;
             and
             by
             a
             particular
             Inspiration
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             knew
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             designed
             of
             God
             to
             be
             the
             Defender
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             
               He
               conquered
            
             ;
             and
             to
             tell
             it
             in
             a
             few
             Word
             ,
             his
             Arm
             swift
             as
             Thunder
             ,
             but
             overthrew
             so
             prodigious
             a
             Number
             of
             those
             Infidels
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             lay
             upon
             the
             Ground
             ,
             the
             Field
             of
             Battle
             could
             scarce
             contain
             them
             .
          
           
             
             
               Et
               tu
               vois
               dans
               cette
               Victoire
               ,
            
             
               Rome
               ,
               de
               tes
               Cesars
               renaitre
               lés
               lauriers
               ,
            
             
               Jean
               Troisiéme
               te
               rend
               ,
               laiseul
               toute
               la
               Gloire
               ,
            
             
               Des
               triomphes
               des
               tes
               Guerriers
               .
            
          
           
             But
             ,
             most
             Holy
             Father
             ,
             this
             great
             Victory
             was
             obtained
             under
             Your
             favourable
             Auspices
             :
             You
             have
             both
             of
             You
             conquered
             :
             You
             with
             Your
             Prayers
             and
             my
             King
             with
             his
             Sword
             :
             You
             by
             lavishing
             your
             Treasures
             for
             this
             Holy
             War
             ,
             and
             my
             King
             by
             exposing
             his
             Blood
             and
             Life
             .
             Cast
             Your
             Eyes
             ,
             most
             Holy
             Father
             ,
             upon
             this
             Standard
             ,
             receive
             it
             with
             Pleasure
             ,
             seeing
             in
             future
             Ages
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             the
             Ornament
             which
             will
             shew
             forth
             the
             Glory
             of
             your
             Pontificate
             :
             And
             may
             you
             long
             enjoy
             this
             Glory
             upon
             Earth
             ,
             as
             the
             Fruit
             of
             your
             Vertues
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             invincible
             Monarch
             ,
             who
             makes
             you
             this
             Present
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             LETTER
             FROM
             The
             Elector
             of
             Brandenburg
             ,
             TO
             The
             King
             of
             Poland
             .
             Written
             upon
             the
             Subject
             of
             Raising
             the
             Siege
             of
             VIENNA
             .
          
           
             
               Most
               Serene
               ,
               and
               most
               Potent
               King
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               Kinsman
               ,
               and
               most
               Honourable
               Brother
               .
            
          
           
             VVHen
             it
             was
             published
             throughout
             the
             World
             ,
             That
             the
             most
             numerous
             Army
             of
             the
             Turks
             and
             Tartars
             ,
             had
             been
             happily
             beaten
             off
             by
             the
             Christian
             Forces
             ,
             (
             and
             chiefly
             by
             the
             Valour
             of
             your
             Royal
             Majesty
             )
             from
             the
             Siege
             of
             Vienna
             ,
             and
             defeated
             ;
             we
             thought
             it
             no
             small
             Argument
             of
             your
             high
             Esteem
             and
             good
             Will
             towards
             us
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             please
             your
             Royal
             Majesty
             not
             to
             let
             us
             understand
             the
             same
             meerly
             by
             common
             Fame
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             Your
             most
             kind
             Letters
             dated
             the
             14th
             Instant
             ,
             from
             the
             Visier's
             Tents
             .
             Which
             as
             we
             received
             with
             a
             most
             grateful
             Affection
             ,
             as
             we
             ought
             to
             do
             ,
             so
             we
             heartily
             
             congratulate
             Your
             Majesty
             on
             this
             illustrious
             Addition
             to
             Your
             Great
             Merits
             ,
             at
             the
             Hands
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             and
             do
             sincerely
             rejoyce
             at
             this
             Your
             Increase
             of
             Splendor
             and
             Glory
             ;
             praying
             God
             always
             to
             assist
             with
             his
             Divine
             Blessing
             Your
             Royal
             Majesty's
             Generous
             Design
             of
             pursuing
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             to
             render
             the
             Course
             of
             Your
             Victories
             ,
             for
             establishing
             the
             Security
             of
             the
             Christian
             World
             ,
             and
             augmenting
             your
             own
             Glory
             ,
             both
             most
             happy
             and
             perpetual
             ;
             and
             to
             preserve
             Your
             Royal
             Person
             long
             in
             Health
             .
             
               Given
               at
               our
               Castle
               of
            
             Postdam
             Sept.
             24.
             1683.
             
          
           
             
               Your
               Royal
               Majesty's
               ,
               
                 Fredrick
                 William
              
               ,
               By
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               ,
               Marquis
               of
               Brandenburg
               ,
               Arch-Chamberlain
               of
               the
               Holy
               Empire
               ,
               and
               Prince
               Elector
               ;
               Duke
               of
               
                 Prussia
                 ,
                 Madgenburg
                 ,
                 Juliers
                 ,
                 Cleves
                 ,
                 Bergs
                 ,
                 Stetin
                 ,
                 Pomerania
                 ,
              
               of
               the
               
                 Cassubii
                 ,
                 Silesia
                 ,
                 Crosna
                 ,
                 Carnovia
              
               and
               of
               the
               Vandals
               ,
               Burgrave
               of
               Norimberg
               ,
               Prince
               of
               Alberstadt
               ,
               Count
               of
               Minden
               and
               
                 Caminam
                 ,
                 Mark
              
               and
               Ravenburg
               ,
               Lord
               in
               
                 Rauenstein
                 ,
                 Ravenburg
              
               and
               Butau
               .
               Most
               Affectionate
               Kinsman
               ,
               Frederick
               William
               ,
               Elector
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Superscription
               on
               the
               Cover
               of
               this
               Letter
               was
               thus
               :
               
                 To
                 the
                 most
                 Serene
                 ,
                 and
                 Potent
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 Lord
                 ,
                 
                   John
                   III.
                
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 ,
                 Great
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Lithuania
                   ,
                   Russia
                   ,
                   Prussia
                   ,
                   Muscovia
                   ,
                   Samogitia
                   ,
                   Livonia
                   ,
                   Podolia
                   ,
                   Podlachia
                   ,
                   Kiovia
                   ,
                   Volhinia
                   ,
                   Smolencia
                   ,
                   Severia
                
                 and
                 Czernichovia
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Kinsman
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 most
                 Honourable
                 Brother
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             LETTER
             FROM
             Aubeleire
             ,
             Bassa
             of
             Alleppo
             ,
             and
             Governour
             of
             Strigonia
             ,
             to
             the
             most
             Great
             King
             of
             Poland
             .
             Octob.
             26.
             1683.
             
             At
             Midnight
             .
          
           
             AFter
             having
             offered
             our
             Vows
             to
             the
             Honour
             of
             the
             Great
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             having
             been
             summoned
             to
             surrender
             the
             Place
             ,
             we
             signified
             to
             You
             ,
             That
             we
             were
             to
             hold
             a
             Council
             with
             our
             Bassa's
             ,
             and
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             and
             that
             then
             we
             would
             declare
             our
             Intentions
             :
             But
             the
             new
             Command
             which
             we
             have
             just
             now
             received
             in
             your
             Majesty's
             Name
             ,
             is
             so
             pressing
             that
             our
             Council
             is
             scarce
             broke
             up
             before
             we
             begin
             to
             treat
             with
             You.
             And
             though
             Your
             Majesty's
             Seal
             is
             not
             affixed
             to
             the
             Letters
             which
             you
             have
             sent
             us
             ,
             yet
             we
             are
             fully
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             keep
             your
             Word
             with
             us
             ▪
             because
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             is
             Great
             and
             Glorious
             throughout
             the
             whole
             Earth
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Whole
             of
             the
             Matter
             is
             this
             :
             We
             supplicate
             Your
             Majesty
             ,
             1.
             
             To
             give
             a
             Free
             Pass-Port
             to
             the
             Man
             who
             shall
             deliver
             our
             Letters
             to
             you
             ,
             to
             go
             and
             come
             ,
             conform
             to
             Your
             Word
             which
             you
             gave
             us
             this
             Day
             .
             2.
             
             That
             we
             shall
             march
             out
             without
             the
             loss
             of
             one
             Man
             belonging
             to
             our
             Emperour
             ,
             without
             Arms
             ,
             or
             Bagage
             whatever
             ;
             that
             we
             shall
             be
             allowed
             a
             Guard
             to
             conduct
             us
             safe
             to
             the
             next
             Ottoman
             Place
             .
             We
             desire
             the
             same
             thing
             of
             the
             Generals
             of
             the
             Imperial
             Army
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             Senators
             of
             your
             Council
             ,
             as
             Your
             Majesty
             shall
             think
             fit
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             that
             after
             having
             surrendered
             up
             the
             Place
             ,
             and
             brought
             back
             our
             Infantry
             ,
             we
             may
             have
             wherewithal
             to
             justifie
             us
             before
             our
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             
               Aubeleire
               ,
               Bassa
               of
               Aleppo
               ,
               and
               Governour
               of
               Strigonia
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             LETTER
             FROM
             THE
             SENATE
             OF
             VENICE
             TO
             THE
             KING
             OF
             POLAND
             .
          
           
             
               Most
               Serene
               King
               ,
            
          
           
             SInce
             Your
             Majesty
             invited
             us
             to
             enter
             into
             a
             League
             against
             the
             common
             Enemy
             (
             upon
             which
             our
             Republick
             made
             it
             appear
             ,
             how
             much
             Veneration
             was
             due
             to
             the
             generous
             Sentiments
             of
             Your
             Majesty
             ,
             as
             You
             may
             have
             understood
             by
             our
             Answers
             )
             there
             happens
             now
             a
             Motive
             ,
             from
             what
             has
             been
             represented
             to
             us
             by
             the
             Imperial
             
             Ambassador
             ,
             which
             has
             induced
             the
             Republick
             to
             think
             it
             necessary
             ,
             to
             make
             no
             longer
             delay
             ,
             to
             testifie
             their
             Readiness
             to
             do
             all
             on
             their
             side
             that
             may
             be
             Advantagious
             to
             the
             Good
             of
             Christendom
             .
             We
             consider
             (
             tho'
             the
             Republick
             is
             still
             sensible
             of
             the
             great
             Damages
             they
             suffered
             in
             the
             late
             War
             of
             Candia
             ,
             wherein
             they
             spent
             immense
             Summs
             ,
             with
             the
             Blood
             of
             their
             Citizens
             and
             the
             Substance
             of
             their
             Subjects
             )
             that
             we
             must
             trust
             to
             the
             Help
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             the
             Assistance
             and
             Zeal
             of
             the
             Sovereign
             Bishop
             our
             common
             Father
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Continuation
             of
             so
             Holy
             a
             League
             as
             this
             ,
             which
             will
             grow
             daily
             stronger
             and
             stronger
             ,
             especially
             being
             assisted
             by
             Your
             Majesty's
             puissant
             and
             strong
             Arm
             which
             has
             over
             thrown
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             to
             flight
             with
             so
             much
             Valor
             and
             Courage
             ,
             and
             which
             continues
             still
             in
             that
             constant
             Course
             of
             defeating
             them
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             just
             now
             heard
             with
             great
             Joy.
             We
             communicate
             to
             You
             the
             Disposition
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             which
             is
             very
             willing
             to
             enter
             upon
             this
             grand
             Affair
             ,
             which
             being
             well
             examined
             ,
             We
             may
             consult
             to
             do
             that
             which
             shall
             be
             thought
             most
             convenient
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Religion
             ,
             and
             seeing
             the
             Republibk
             professes
             a
             singular
             Respect
             to
             Your
             Majesty
             ,
             who
             is
             to
             have
             so
             great
             a
             share
             in
             this
             Alliance
             ;
             they
             were
             willing
             to
             acquaint
             you
             with
             it
             forthwith
             ;
             firmly
             believing
             that
             You
             will
             heartily
             approve
             of
             it
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             we
             shall
             expect
             Your
             Majesty's
             Answer
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             give
             the
             necessary
             Orders
             to
             advance
             and
             establish
             so
             important
             a
             Treaty
             .
             And
             desiring
             Opportunities
             to
             testifie
             the
             good
             Will
             which
             we
             bear
             to
             Your
             Royal
             Person
             .
             We
             wish
             Your
             Majesty
             long
             and
             happy
             Years
             ,
             and
             the
             continual
             Blessing
             of
             God
             upon
             the
             Valor
             of
             Your
             Arms.
             
          
           
           
             
               Given
               at
               the
               
                 Ducal
                 Palace
              
               ,
               under
               the
               Seal
               of
               St.
               Mark
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Manual
               Sign
               of
               
                 George
                 Quirino
              
               ,
               Grand
               Counsellor
               ,
               
                 the
                 21st
                 Day
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 the
                 7th
                 Year
                 of
                 the
                 Indiction
                 .
                 1684.
                 
              
            
             
               Anthonio
               de
               Negry
               .
               Secretary
               .
            
          
           
             FINIS
             .